[MY SYSTEM SPAWNS TREASURE CHESTS]: DAY 1 I Got an SSS-Body, DAY 2 I Mastered a GOD-SKILL…
They called me a failure and trampled me underfoot. The principal, the powerful, my former rivals, every single one of them wanted to step on me one more time. They were wrong. When the whole world abandoned me, my golden finger awakened, a system that could pull anything from random treasure chests. On the first day, I got an SSS rank physique, and my cultivation broke through. On the second day, I mastered a perfected divine skill, and my combat power sword. The college entrance exam? That is in my finish line. it’s just the starting point for my reckoning with them all. After a unanimous vote by the school’s leadership, the student’s status of Yifong is hereby revoked, and he is expelled from the academy. The announcement echoed throughout the entirety of Lin Hino. One high school, crashing down on my heart like a heavy hammer, stealing battle records, stirring up trouble, a history of misconduct. One charge after another was pinned on me, turning me into the shame of the entire school. So there’s no justice in this world, is there? I walked out of the principal’s office, my fists clenched so tightly the knuckles turned white. For everything that has happened today, in the future, I, Yifong, will settle this with you tenfold. Ten days ago, sea beasts invaded. I fought a bloody battle, slaying over a hundred soldier-grade sea beasts. I even paid the price of damaging my martial arts foundation to kill a sergeant-grade sea beast, a realm above my own. This battle record, earned with my life, should have placed me first in the entire school. securing me a guaranteed spot at Dragonsore Academy, my only hope of healing my foundation. But now, it was all gone. My first place rank had become 22nd, and Zhao Ming, who was originally 22nd, was now first. All because his uncle was the principal, Zhao Donghai. When I went to confront him, not only did he show no remorse, but after I left, he immediately framed me, getting me expelled. It was a vicious move, branding me a problem student so no other school would dare accept me. completely severing my path in martial arts. In the surveillance feed of the principal’s office, Zhao Donghai watched my departing figure and sneered, a country bumpkin thinks he can overturn the heavens? He was right. Without strength, I was nothing. I walked out of the school gates, the path ahead a complete blur, leaving me with nothing but endless hatred and a sense of powerlessness. It was at that moment. Ding! The happy treasure chest opening system has been successfully bound. Introduction Countless treasure chests will randomly appear throughout the world. Opening them can yield cultivation techniques, divine weapons, spiritual elixirs, innate talents. Anything in the world has a chance of appearing. Chest clue. A colorful treasure chest has appeared at the fourth intersection of Nanming Street. Please proceed to open it. That voice was the most beautiful sound I had heard in my 18 years of life. I was a trance migrator and knew exactly what a golden finger meant in this world where strength was everything. A colorful treasure chest, a highest quality chest. This was my newbie gift package. Suppressing my wild joy, I immediately followed the arrow cursor provided by the system and ran towards Nanming Street. It wasn’t far from the school, and I arrived quickly. At the fourth intersection, a treasure chest emitting a seven-colored, mystical light lay quietly on the ground. Pedestrians passed right through it, completely unaware. This chest was visible only to me. I walked up and my toe touched the chest. Opened the treasure chest? Yes. The chest opened in response, and a mysterious energy surged out. You opened a colorful treasure chest. Your luck is off the charts. You obtained the SSS Rank Physique, Sacred Martial Body. Sacred Martial Body, SSS After Fusion. Your physique will be completely transformed, turning you into a one-in-a-million martial arts genius. Your cultivation speed will be a thousand miles a day. Fuse immediately, an SSS rank physique. My breathing quickened. This was a top-tier talent, one in a billion, enough to be called monstrous. Fuse, a massive amount of energy poured into my body. There was no pain, only a refreshing feeling of being reborn. I could clearly feel my damaged martial arts foundation being repaired and reshaped, becoming even more resilient than before. The chi and blood in my body surged and roared, and my sense of strength climbed steadily. A moment later, the fusion was complete. I clenched my fist. feeling the explosive power within me. I’m at the martial master realm. Not only were my injuries fully healed, but my cultivation had also leaped from the peak of a martial apprentice to the initial stage of a martial master. The richness of my chi and blood was several times stronger than before. If I were to face that sergeant grade sea beast now, I could kill it in an instant. Zhao Ming. Zhao Dong Hai. Just you wait. I looked back towards the know. One high school, my eyes cold as ice. The transformation of my physique expelled a large amount of black filth. Smelling the stench on my body, I hurried home. After a shower, I felt hungry enough to swallow a cow. I devoured all the food in the house just to feel somewhat full. Slumped on the sofa, I looked at the black and white memorial photos of my parents on the wall. They had died in a beast tide three years ago. From that day on, I swore to become stronger, to slaughter all the beasts. Chest clue 1. A white treasure chest has appeared at the 7th intersection of Qingshi Road. Chest clue 2. A yellow treasure chest has appeared at Huiman grocery store. New clues had arrived. I immediately got up and set off, following the arrow’s directions. Huiman grocery store was on the way from Qingxiu Road, so I could open both chests along the way. Soon, I found the white treasure chest at the Qingxiu intersection. You opened a white treasure chest. Congratulations on obtaining 200 calories of chi and blood. A stream of pure energy merged into my body. and my qi and blood value rose from the 3,000 calories I had just broken through to up to 3,200 calories. Free cultivation points felt great. I continued on to Huiman grocery store, a place where I usually worked part-time. The owner, Uncle He, was an ordinary man with a leg impairment. I often helped him with manual labor. Uncle He, I walked into the store. Ah, Shaofong, perfect timing. Help me deliver this batch of goods, Uncle He said. pointing to a pile of miscellaneous items. You got it, I replied and walked inside, following the familiar path. The yellow arrow guided me, finally stopping in the grocery store’s restroom. A yellow treasure chest was sitting in the middle. You opened a yellow treasure chest. Congratulations on obtaining, second tier wind element martial art wind slicing blade technique, perfection comprehension. Just what I needed. I was in desperate need of a decent martial art, and here it was. And it wasn’t a manual, but perfection comprehension. which meant I didn’t need to practice, I could master it instantly. Fuse. Countless techniques and insights about the wind-slicing blade technique flooded my mind, as if I had practiced it for decades. In an instant, I had completely mastered this second-tier blade art. I formed a blade with my fingers and casually made a few gestures. A sharp wind element emanated from my fingertips, my movements as smooth as flowing water. Chest clue. A yellow treasure chest has appeared at Lynn High City’s No. 10 High School. Just as I finished opening one, another one appeared. The location made me pause for a moment. No, 10 High School. Isn’t that he’s Xiling School? As I was thinking, a clear female voice came from outside the store. Dad, I’m back. It was he Xiling. She was dressed in light combat armor, her long hair tied up high, looking capable and heroic. But when she turned her head, the finger-long scar on her right cheek marred what should have been a devastatingly beautiful face. I had known for a long time that she had cut it herself to get rid of a rich playboy’s harassment. This seemingly delicate girl had an astonishing fierceness in her bones. Yifong, you’re here too? She smiled at me, not minding the scar at all. The college entrance exam is in three days. I won’t go easy on you in the exam hall, she said half-jokingly. I was at a loss for words and gave a bitter smile. I was expelled. I briefly explained what had happened. Uncle he, standing nearby, slammed the table in anger. but Isiling remained calm. Her experiences had taught her that anger was the most useless emotion. What are you planning to do next? How about coming to our school? She suggested, with your strength, you can shine anywhere. It’s important to have a student’s status first to take the college entrance exam. Joining No. 10 High School was indeed the best option at the moment. For one, I could go in and open the treasure chest legitimately. Second, I needed the qualification to take the exam. Zhao Ming had taken my guaranteed spot, so I would defeat everyone from no. One high school fair and square in the exam, then fight my way into Dragonsori University and make him spit out everything he had swallowed, with interest, but with my reason for expulsion. Will your school accept me? I was a bit worried. Leave it to me, He Xiling’s tone was unquestionable. The next day, while I was still waiting for news, He Xiling’s call came through. She told me everything was settled, the principal had agreed. When I arrived at the gate of no 10 high school, she was waiting for me. Under her guidance, I smoothly completed the enrollment procedures and was assigned to the worst class in the school, senior 3, class 15. The form teacher, Duan Chuan, was dismissive of a problem student like me and told me to find any seat. I wasn’t here to attend classes anyway. so I directly asked if I could move around freely. He waved his hand and told me to do as I pleased. As soon as I walked out of the classroom, a few tall and sturdy students followed me out and surrounded me. Newbie, which school kicked you out? What did you do? The dark-skinned youth in the lead asked in a commanding tone. According to the rules, you have to treat us to a nice meal. Beast meat sounds good. I glanced at them, a few mid-tier martial apprentices. I’ll only say this once. Scram. Kid, you’re looking for death. A few of them shouted angrily, and several fists flew at me simultaneously. A sarcastic smile touched my lips. I instantly mobilized the chi and blood in my body, and my fists shot out, striking first despite being slower. Bang. Bang. Bang! The sound of cracking bones accompanied a few screams. The students flew backward like broken kites, clutching their deformed right hands and wailing on the ground. I hadn’t even used a martial art, only pure strength. After dealing with these flies, I immediately followed the system’s arrow to the school’s testing building. The yellow treasure chest was inside one of the testing rooms. On the door of testing room 3, the previous person’s results were displayed. strength 1950 gene, speed 52 meters per second. A late-tier martial apprentice student. After he left, I immediately slipped inside. The room contained a strength testing machine and a speed testing track. Perfect, I can test my current strength. I took an unsharpened ally combat blade from the weapon rack, walked to the punching target. infused my qi and blood into the blade, and executed the perfected wind slicing blade technique. The wind element wrapped around the blade’s edge as I slashed out fiercely. Bang! The numbers on the display screen soared wildly, finally stopping at 4510 gene, with 3200 calories of qi and blood. My base strength was 3,200 gene. A perfected second-tier martial art directly amplified my strength by over 1 ,300 gene. This power already surpassed the base strength of a mid-tier martial master. After testing my strength, the door in front of me opened automatically, revealing a long speed-testing corridor. The yellow treasure chest was at the end of it. I took a deep breath, and with a sudden burst of power from my legs, my figure shot forward like an arrow released from a bow. A hundred meters passed in the blink of an eye. I came to a complete stop in just 5 meters, my control over my body terrifyingly strong. On the display screen ahead, the result was already out, 96 meters per second. I walked to the end and opened the treasure chest. You opened a yellow treasure chest. Congratulations on obtaining. Second tier movement technique, swift shadow steps, perfection comprehension. Another perfection comprehension. I fused with it immediately. Countless techniques related to movement flooded my mind and my body instantly felt lighter and more agile. Let’s test it again. I returned to the starting point, activated swift shadow steps, and sprinted at full speed once more. My figure became a blur, my speed much faster than before. Final result, 140 meters per second. The base speed of a late-tier martial master was only 150 meters per second. I was already infinitely close. Satisfied, I left the testing building. I didn’t know that the two astonishing records I had left behind would soon cause a huge stir among the students. Everyone guessed it was some teacher testing out of boredom. No one believed it could be a student. Not long after I left, a new prompt appeared. Chest clue, a green treasure chest has appeared in the Hall of Honor of No. 10 High School, a green treasure chest, a higher quality than yellow. I immediately rushed over, only to find the door to the Hall of Honor locked. To get in, one had to make a contribution to the school and would only have the chance during an awards ceremony. It seemed I would have to wait for the college entrance exam. Two days later, the college entrance exam arrived. The first part was the liberal arts exam. The thousand-plus students from Arnault, 10 high school were transported by bus to the exam center in the city center. In the plaza outside the exam center, I unexpectedly saw he’s eyeling. She gave me a thumbs up and mouthed the word, good luck. But the moment she turned back, I noticed her body pause unnaturally. Something seemed to be wrong. Chest clue, a yellow, premium, treasure chest has appeared in the first exam area of the liberal arts exam hall. A premium chest? The contents would surely be better. I looked over. The first exam area was the territory of no one high school. Entering the exam hall. I found my assigned seat at the end of the 10th exam area. There were still 10 minutes before the exam started. That was enough time. I walked straight towards the first exam area. In the proctoring hall, the principals and teachers from various high schools were observing the candidates through a huge monitoring screen. Principal Zhao Donghai of No. One high school was among them. Isn’t that Jifong from your No? One high school? How did he end up at No? 10. The Principal of No. 2. High School asked deliberately. Zhao Donghai’s face turned livid. In front of everyone, he smeared my name again. This person’s past achievements were all obtained through cheating, and he even falsely claimed battle merits during the Sea Beast campaign. He is a disgrace to Orno. 1. High School. After I expelled him, I didn’t expect any school would be willing to take in such trash, he said, pointedly looking at Principal Lu Tai of No. 10. High School. Lu Tai sneered and retorted without courtesy. For a student to be able to cheat his way to the top consistently only proves the lax supervision at your no. One high school. Besides, you know perfectly well whether it was cheating or not. Just as they were about to argue, the chief proctor, Professor Guan Changzhou, known as the full-score killer, walked in and stopped them. Zhao Donghai immediately complained to Professor Guan, saying that my presence in the no. One high school’s exam area was surely an attempt to find an opportunity to cheat. At this time, I had arrived at the no. One high school’s area. Wang Xing and a few other old rivals immediately surrounded me. Weren’t you expelled? A trash student from a trash school dares to come to our territory? Brother Foam, are you lost? Your pigsty is in the 10th area. I couldn’t be bothered to waste words on them. I just smiled and said, anyone else who has something to say, feel free. I’ll remember it all. What can you do if you remember? You’re a cheating failure. Wang Xing mocked. Don’t let me run into you in a martial arts exam, or I’ll break your legs. You’ll get your chance, I said meaningfully, shifting my feet as if by chance. My body brushed past an exam desk where the premium treasure chest I was looking for was located. You opened a yellow, premium, treasure chest. Congratulations on obtaining, 1. Key knowledge points for the entire high school curriculum. 2. Key knowledge points for obscure extracurricular subjects. The perfect reward. Two massive streams of knowledge instantly flooded my brain. Countless obscure knowledge points I had never encountered before were now crystal clear. With my objective achieved, I turned to leave. Wang Xing and his cronies thought I was scared and burst into laughter behind me. Returning to my seat, the exam officially began. On the light screen in front of me, questions appeared one after another. With the knowledge given by the system, these questions were as simple as one plus one to me. I barely needed to think, and my answering speed was incredibly fast. In the proctoring hall, everyone was stunned by my speed. Professor Guan, in particular, was watching intently. Only one-fifth of the exam time had passed, and I had already reached the final, most challenging question, a question on an obscure topic personally set by Professor Guan. When was the crown Dingwood first discovered? And what events did it trigger? This question made even the teachers present look at each other in confusion, having never heard of it. Zhao Donghai sneered internally. waiting to see me make a fool of myself. However, I began to answer without hesitation, writing down the entire history of the Crown Dingwood’s discovery, uses, and eventual obsolescence, word for word. This knowledge was precisely what I had obtained from the treasure chest. Excellent! Excellent! This child is truly extraordinary! Professor Guan stroked his beard, his eyes full of admiration. Principal Liu Tai was both surprised and delighted, immediately seizing the opportunity to mock Zhao Donghai. Principal Zhao Is this the cheating failure you were talking about? It seems my no. Ten High School has found a treasure. Zhao Donghai’s face burned with shame. After finishing all the questions, I sat quietly at my desk. The bell signaling the end of the exam rang, and the results were out immediately. 100 points. A perfect score. On the large screen outside the exam hall, the score rankings refreshed. First place, Yifong, 100 points. Time, 23 minutes 41 seconds. From no. Ten High School. 2nd place, He Xiling, 90 points, from No. 10. High School 3rd place, Wang Xing, 89 points, from No. 1. High School The entire crowd was in an uproar. The only perfect score, a record-breaking answering speed, and the top two spots were all taken by the little known No. 10. High School No. 1. High School had become a complete laughingstock, Wang Xing and the students from No. One high school looked at the leaderboard, their faces uglier than if they had eaten shit. Zhao Donghai was so angry he stormed off on the spot. Principal Liu Tai and the teachers were beaming, treating me with great enthusiasm. They promised me numerous rewards and urged me to achieve great results in the martial arts exam tomorrow. Just then, a new prompt sounded in my mind. Chest clue, a yellow, premium, treasure chest has appeared in the martial arts exam hall. Please proceed to open it. The next day. batch after batch of candidates, transported by vehicles, headed out of the city. What a tall city wall. As he phoned past the boundary of Linhai City, he saw a massive wall standing there, towering over a hundred meters high. At the base of the wall, there, was a huge city gate. On either side of the gate stood a line of warriors, their gaze as sharp as they watched the people entering and exiting. This wall isolated the city from the wilderness, providing the first line of defense in case of a beast attack, giving the experts, inside enough time to come to the rescue. As for flying beasts, other means of defense would have to be relied upon. Time flies so fast. I remember last year, students taking the martial arts exam passed right in front of me and now a year has gone by. Indeed, it is precisely because of the continuous stream of students stepping onto the martial path and giving birth to many strong warriors that we humans can resist the beasts and protect our homeland. The city guards quietly discussed as they watched the passing candidates. Yifong looked out the window at the scenery. This was his first time leaving the city. Inside the city, there were various buildings. And pedestrians. But outside the city, there were plants and sandstones everywhere. It took a long time to see people, whether alone. Or in groups, all were warriors, with varying strengths. Ordinary people simply did not dare to leave the city. Warriors ventured out. For adventure, seeking various martial resources. The vehicles drove northward. Eventually, they arrived near a mountain range. This place was called Daisling. Even without studying geography, one would basically know about it. Daisling was well known, at. Least on the Linhai city side, almost everyone was aware of it. Because deep within Daizling, there existed an entrance to a secret realm, which people referred to as the Daizling secret realm. Yifong remembered that during the liberal arts exam yesterday, the first question was about the Daizling secret realm. Previously, he could only see related introductions in books, but now he had finally come to the place in person. Including Yifong, many candidates got off the vehicle, their gazes directed deep into Daizling. In the distance, on the horizon, there was a half of what looked like a shattered mirror, countless cracks winding and twisting, covering that area. Just seeing half of it did not mean it only had half, there was another half below, obscured by ancient trees and mountains, making it impossible to see the full picture from here. Having seen it countless times in textbooks and videos, Yifong had already filled in the lower part of the image in his mind. At the center of those cracks, there would be a spatial passage. As long as one got close, they could enter the secret realm. Not only humans could go in, the beasts from the secret realm would occasionally come out as well. It was precisely because of the spatial tremors over 300 years ago, which formed various secret realms and released many beasts that the era of high martial arts began, from the first secret realm appearing to ten, a hundred. Now, secret realms around the world were as numerous as the hairs on a cow, and the number was still increasing. Each time a new secret realm formed, it was big news, it could be an opportunity to find new. resources or a disaster that would lead to the deaths of countless warriors who ventured inside. Secret realms were classified from level 1 to 9 based on their danger levels. The Dazling secret realm had a danger level of 2. To enter, it was recommended to have the strength of a martial master. Could martial apprentices go in? Of course, but it would be quite perilous. Dazling was home to many beasts, mostly having escaped from the secret realm, dwelling here and reproducing. Their strengths ranged from soldier level to warrior level and there were even rumors of a few general level beasts. This year’s martial science examination site was right here in Dazling. Experts had been sent in advance to define the examination area, and all the beasts within that range had been screened. Those beyond what the candidates could handle had been cleared out, leaving only soldier-level beasts. For the students, this was just right for them to deal with. The examiners are here. A voice came from somewhere, and the candidates quieted down. Three figures, exuding a powerful aura, stepped to the front of the many candidates. There are examiners for the arts, and there are examiners for the martial sciences. These three. Martial science examiners are not the same three from yesterday, led by Guan Changzhou. Everyone’s gaze turned towards them. The most eye-catching was the woman in the middle, with a fiery figure. She wore. A set of bright red combat light armor that hugged her graceful body, showcasing her beautiful curves, like a burning flame. She looked quite young and was very beautiful, exuding a hot allure with every move. Many of the men present couldn’t help but direct their attention towards this female examiner. Of course, they couldn’t stare too openly, although she appeared young, she gave off an incredibly terrifying aura, indicating her formidable strength. It’s her. Suchani. The principals perked up. This woman had quite the background, having graduated from Longting Academy with top scores in all subjects. At just 26 years old, she served as a senior instructor at Longting Academy and was also crowned the youngest female marshal king in the Lingnan province. The two examiners accompanying her were also quite excellent, but in comparison to her, they seemed dull and unremarkable. I am the chief examiner for this martial examination, Su Chani. Su Chani briefly introduced herself and then got straight to the point. Each of you candidates will receive a set of equipment and enter the examination area. Within eight hours, try to hunt as many exotic beasts as possible. After time is up, you will exit and your scores will be calculated based on the number and strength of the beasts you have killed. The top 100 in the combined rankings of the arts and martial sciences will be admitted to Longting Academy. Those ranked beyond 100 will have to look to other universities for admission. So give it your all, who knows, the next time we meet might be at Longting Academy. Su Chani announced the rules. And added a word of encouragement at the end. Strong in power, beautiful in appearance, and with a fiery figure, I’m in love. I must get into Longting Academy, and then I’ll apply to be a student of this. Beautiful instructor. I can’t even imagine how happy that would be. Wang Xing from first high school clenched his fists until they turned white, secretly vowing to get into Longting Academy. He ranked third. In the arts, as long as he performed normally in the martial sciences, even if he didn’t do exceptionally well, as long as he didn’t perform too poorly, getting into Longting Academy was very stable. He had already begun to fantasize about the wonderful college life under the guidance of a beautiful instructor. Many shared the same thoughts, anyone who felt they had a chance was secretly cheering themselves. On to get into Longting Academy. Only those who knew they were truly lacking didn’t dare to dream, they were already regretting not having studied harder. If they had known there was such a beautiful instructor. At Longting Academy, they would have done everything to study and train. Hmm, what’s going on? At that moment, Yifom was astonished to discover a blue light appearing at Suchani’s lower abdomen. Am I seeing things? He rubbed his eyes vigorously, but the blue light remained. Looking at the other students, he found they showed no signs of anything unusual. This meant that only he could see the blue. Light. Could it be? A ridiculous guess surfaced in Yifeng’s mind. Treasure chest clue. A blue treasure chest has appeared at Suchani’s lower abdomen. Please go and open it. Holy crap. Holy crap! It really is like that. If it weren’t for the many people present, Yifong would have shouted out loud. Just as he had guessed, the appearance of the blue light indicated that a blue treasure chest had appeared there. After the treasure chest clue popped up, a blue arrow appeared, pointing directly towards Suchani. Even more absurdly, the previously opened treasure chests had been stationary at certain locations. But now, the treasure chest on Suchani seemed to move along with her. It was as if the treasure chest was hidden within her lower abdomen. How am I supposed to open this treasure chest? this was truly outrageous a treasure chest could actually exist within a human body it completely disregarded how one would go about opening it the system was like this yifong only needed to find the treasure chest and do everything possible to open it while the system had to consider many other things although yifong still couldn’t think of a way to open this treasure chest at least he knew it was a blue chest that was a fourth level chest definitely capable of yielding good things that was enough as long as the chest was good enough no matter how tricky its location or how difficult it was to open Yifong would find a way to get it open. Now, all candidates, please go over there to collect your equipment and then enter the examination room according to the rules, Suchani said, and with a flash. She left the spot. The other two invigilators also left in the same manner. Nearby, a large tent had been temporarily set up, filled with monitoring equipment where the invigilators would go inside to observe movements through the surveillance devices. Yifong shook his head secretly, it seemed there was no chance to interact with Suchani for now. In fact, even if Suchani were here, Yifong had no. reason to approach her. Even if he did get close, how would he open the treasure chest? Yifong felt a bit of a headache. Yifong, don’t put too much pressure on yourself, just perform normally, principle. Lutai said, seeing Yifong shaking his head and thinking it was due to the pressure of the martial arts exam, lacking confidence, and he spoke to comfort Yifong. Hmm, I’ll do my best, Yifong nodded. Not explaining further. Hmmph. Of course he has pressure, during the martial arts exam, there are surveillance devices tracking him the whole time. If he’s found to be extremely weak under everyone’s gaze. completely mismatched with his previous results, that would be hard to explain. A mocking voice came from nearby. Just from the voice, Yi Feng knew who it was, it was naturally Principal Zhao Donghai from the first high school. Zhao Donghai, I won’t allow you to speak about my student like that. Liu Tai glared angrily at Zhao Donghai. It’s just the truth, can’t I say it? Zhao Donghai said dismissively. Just as Liu Tai was about to say something, Yi Feng spoke up first. Zhao Donghai, you should cherish your position as the principal of the first high school while you still can. Yi Feng said calmly. What? Do you mean? Zhao Donghai frowned. Don’t understand? No problem, after today, you’ll understand, Yifeng chuckled. Humph. Bluster. Zhao Donghai snorted coldly, too lazy to engage in banter with Yifeng. In his view, saying such vague things was precisely a sign of Yifeng’s insecurity. Please line up candidates and come over here to collect your equipment. Many staff members began directing the candidates. The candidates lined up and went to a designated location to receive a set of equipment. This included, one tactical backpack, one weapon of their choice, one fitted defensive armor, and one drone. Yi Fong. Received his equipment. He chose a knife as his weapon since the martial arts techniques he knew were all knife techniques. Both the weapon and armor were the lowest level equipment but it was enough for. The candidates. Yi Fong, let’s see who can kill more. He Xiling said to Yi Fong after receiving her equipment. The weapon she chose was a silver long sword, indicating that she usually practiced sword. Techniques. Alright, but you should be mentally prepared, don’t get too discouraged when I outperform you, Yifong said honestly. Oomph, don’t underestimate me. He Xiling shot Yifong a glare. Just then, he. Xiling’s expression suddenly changed, her face almost drained of color, and she shivered in the hot weather. Fortunately, she quickly returned to normal, as if the earlier oddity had never happened. What’s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell? Yifong asked. He remembered that yesterday, just before entering the examination room for the liberal arts test, He Xiling had also experienced a moment of discomfort. At that time, Yi Feng had asked from a distance with his lips, what’s wrong, and He Xiling had replied nothing, and everyone had entered the examination room. It’s an old problem, I’ve had it. Since I was a child. It’s just a sudden chill that runs through my body. When I was young, it wasn’t serious, I only felt a bit cold, and the episodes were infrequent. Now it’s getting more frequent and… Colder, just now, it felt like I was suddenly in an ice cave, almost freezing me out. It’s fine, as long as we get through it, everything will return to normal, he Xiling waved her hand, speaking in a nonchalant tone. For such strange occurrences, Yifong was also unclear about the reasons, so he could only nod. All candidates, please enter the examination room in an orderly manner. With the announcement, each person received a drone, which automatically took to the sky. Each drone had a preset flight path and was now flying automatically, allowing the candidates to follow the drones to their designated. spots in the examination room. This rule was designed to ensure that all candidates were dispersed throughout the examination room rather than forming free teams. After reaching their destination, candidates could act freely, and the drones would follow them, capturing real-time footage. At that time, whether they encountered others would be a matter of hostility or cooperation, decided freely. This simulated the uncertainties that could arise during field operations, testing the candidates’ adaptability and showcasing their overall strength. Yifong followed the drone into the examination room. Not far away. Wang Xing and others from the first high school saw Yifong and made a gesture with their hands, mimicking a knife, showing strong hostility. Yifong blanced at them indifferently, showing no reaction. He. Couldn’t be bothered to pay them any more attention. They better pray not to run into him inside, otherwise he would make sure they enjoyed the treatment of an early exit. Yifong focused more on the yellow. Arrow on the ground. Earlier, in the liberal arts examination room, he had already received a hint that there was a yellow, premium, treasure chest here. I hope the treasure chest isn’t too hard to find. He hadn’t worried about this before, but after what had just happened with the treasure chest inside a human body, he was a bit concerned that the treasure chest’s location might be tricky. Fortunately, this time, the system wasn’t joking. Over there. As Yifong entered the examination room, he spotted a yellow treasure chest quietly placed at the entrance, right in the path he was about to take, making it convenient to open. Otherwise, he would have to follow the drone to the destination first and then search for the treasure chest during free movement, which would waste a lot of time. Because if he didn’t. Follow the drone, it would be considered a default abandonment of the martial arts examination. At this moment, he was being filmed by the drone, surrounded by many other students entering the examination. Room, all eyes on him. But it didn’t matter, they couldn’t see the treasure chest and wouldn’t know Yifon had opened it. As he passed the treasure chest, Yifon kicked it lightly. Snap. You opened a. Yellow, premium, treasure chest, congratulations. You have obtained, 1, 10 years of wilderness survival experience, 2, 1,000 life and death combat experiences, monitoring tent. Haha, look at. These candidates, in terms of practical experience, they’re almost all fledglings, just entering the examination room, and many are already scared. Who says otherwise? It’s probably only those family. Science who have had more opportunities for wilderness training, they seem more composed, while most are likely experiencing this for the first time. Inside the monitoring tent, a huge projection screen was divided into sections, displaying the status of each candidate. not only were there invigilators but also principals and teachers from various schools along with other invited guests from different factions families companies and media at the martial arts examination site they could obtain first-hand information and if they discovered any exceptionally talented martial arts prodigies they could pull them in early everyone watched the screen discussing comfortably they recalled their own martial arts examinations which were similar scenes the first time entering the wilderness even though they knew The examination site had already been swept by experts and that many masters were secretly protecting it to handle emergencies, they still couldn’t help but feel nervous, fearing that a group of exotic beasts would suddenly jump out from the dense forest and devour them. Many years had passed but that feeling of tension was still vividly clear. Well, that kid in frame number 1269 is performing quite well. And he doesn’t seem too nervous, he probably has some experience. That’s the kid from the Wang family in the west of the city, named Wang Xing. He ranked third in the liberal arts exam and is also a top student. The Wang family in the West, that makes sense, they must have taken him out for training long ago. The guests were whispering among themselves, hiss, that kid 10,086. Suddenly, the entire examination tent erupted in surprise. Even the three proctors turned to look at the screen showing 10086. What a seasoned exploration technique. Suchani’s bright eyes were fixed on that screen. In the frame, Yifeng held a long knife poised to attack at any moment. His body slightly sank, reducing the chance of being detected. Each step he took seemed meticulously calculated, using trees, rocks, and bushes as natural cover to conceal his movements. Such a seasoned approach to outdoor exploration, could this really be a candidate? Or was he a martial artist who had trained in the wild for many years? Su Chani was utterly convinced that without extensive outdoor survival experience, one could not achieve such fluidity. Look at this person’s position, the locations of the nearby exotic beasts, and the changes in wind direction, someone reminded, prompting others to pay attention to these details. Yifeng’s position was visible through the aerial drone, which had already been mentioned. The locations of the nearby exotic beasts were marked with positioning chips, allowing real-time tracking of their movements. As for the wind direction, that was also monitored by the drone, which could detect wind direction, climate, temperature, and other data. This candidate, no matter how he moves, is always in the upwind position relative to the nearest exotic beast. Wind can carry sense, and exotic beasts often have keen senses of smell. Approaching from upwind makes it difficult for the beasts to detect him through scent. This principle is simple, and everyone understood it. The problem is, to achieve this, one must clearly know the location of the nearby exotic beasts. That was what surprised them. From the very beginning, it seemed Gifoam already knew the position of the nearby exotic beast, so when he approached, he was always in the upwind position. Is it a coincidence, everyone thought? If it wasn’t a coincidence, and he could determine the position of the exotic beast from such a distance, then this candidate was. Beyond their comprehension, everyone watched more intently, almost all their attention focused on Yifeng’s screen. They were eager to see what kind of performance this candidate could deliver. In the examination area, the dense forest was overgrown with weeds. The air was humid, carrying the scent of plants, and occasionally, a beast’s roar echoed in the distance. Yifeng, like an old hunter, casually, scanned the surrounding environment and gathered a wealth of information. The break on this branch on the ground is very fresh, it must have just happened. Judging by the thickness of the branch, this exotic beast is quite large, probably around a thousand pounds. There’s another footprint over there, the exotic beast went that way. From the footprint, it looks like a pig’s hoof. This size of pig’s hoof indicates. A soldier-level exotic beast, originating from Day’s Ridge. Rock-armored stone pig. Combining all the information, Yifong directly deduced the type of exotic beast. His sharp reasoning was thanks. To the treasure chest he had just opened. 1. 10 years of outdoor survival experience. 2. 1,000 life and death combat experiences. All valuable assets that greatly contributed to outdoor survival and life and death battles. At this moment, Yifong was no longer just a candidate without outdoor training experience. He was an old martial artist with 10 years of outdoor survival experience and 1,000 life and death combat experiences. His earlier performance was merely basic skills. Yifong immediately set off. The people in the examination tent saw that the direction Yifong was heading was towards the rock-armored stone pig. The rock-armored stone pig was not easy to deal with, it had extremely high defenses and was difficult to penetrate, they were curious about what would happen when Yifong encountered the rock-armored stone pig. As their thoughts drifted, Yifong indeed came face to face with the rock-armored stone pig. With a grunt, the rock-armored stone pig also spotted Yifong and let out. A beastly roar. This massive creature seemed to be covered in a layer of rock. Like a tank, it charged towards Yifong with heavy steps. Although it appeared clumsy, it was surprisingly fast when it ran. As it drew closer, Yifong remained unmoved. Aren’t you going to start dodging? Could it be that he’s scared stiff? The distance between them closed and everyone’s hearts raced. Danger. Get out of the way. Zone 69 guard, immediately head to this location. Candidate 10086 is in danger. As the proctor, besides monitoring whether the candidates were cheating, they also had to be aware of any dangers. The entire examination area was divided into a hundred zones, each assigned a guard. If danger was detected, the corresponding guard would be immediately notified to rush over for rescue. Su Chani saw Yifong standing still and thought he was frozen in fear. It was common for candidates facing a beast for the first time to be so scared that their minds went blank, leaving them dazed and unresponsive. Su Chani couldn’t understand why Yifong, who had performed so well earlier, was now like this. Being charged by such a massive creature would surely cost him half his life, if not more. Without time to think, as it would take time for the guards to arrive, she immediately notified them for help. However, before she could finish speaking, Yifong moved. Just as the rock-armored stone pig was about to collide with him, Yifeng sidestepped with a very nimble step, evading the attack. His hand moved in sync, and the long knife that had been poised for action struck seemingly at random. Slash. At the moment of the sidestep, the sharp blade cut deeply into the rock-armored stone pig’s carotid artery, blood gushing out like a fountain. The rock -armored stone pig let out a horrific wail, charging forward in a frenzy, knocking down a large tree before finally collapsing, twitching a few times before going still. Yifong flicked the blood off his blade and stood with his knife sheathed, looking as calm as a breeze. High defense. Hard to break through? Sorry, that’s only true for opponents of the same level. With overwhelming strength, breaking through armor was a piece of cake. Proctor Su, why aren’t you speaking, the guard from? Zone 69 asked, puzzled. Ah, the danger has been resolved, Su Chani replied stiffly. Was it someone else who rescued him, the guard inquired? In his view, Su Chani would surely be able to accurately assess whether there was danger. Since she had said there was danger, it must have been true, but now someone else had come to the rescue. Uh, I misunderstood, there was actually no danger, Su Chani’s. Response left the guard from zone 69 stunned for a long time. The entire proctoring area was now silent. It was hard to imagine that a candidate could slice through the rock-armored stone pig’s armor and strike a fatal blow with a single cut. This candidate is too strong. Quick, find out this candidate’s information. Ye phoned from the 10th high school. So it’s him, he was first in the liberal arts. Yesterday, I didn’t expect him to be so strong in martial arts too. The 10th high school has such a student? I heard he was originally from the first high school but was expelled by the principal and then transferred to the 10th high school. Are they crazy? They expelled such a student? Who knows, they must be regretting it now. Various factions discussed intensely, all planning to recruit Jifong. Once the martial arts examination was over, this scene made Zhao Donghai, who already had a grim expression, even more furious. Clearly his martial arts foundation is damaged, with such a muddy background. It’s impossible for him to recover in just a few days, so why is he acting as if nothing happened and performing so strongly? Zhao Donghai’s expression fluctuated, unable to comprehend. In contrast, Liu Tai was grinning from ear to ear. His 10th high school had truly struck gold this time. In the following time, Yifong searched everywhere for beasts. Whenever he encountered one, it was always a single. Fatal Strike After defeating the alien beast, he dug out the positioning chip from its body, which contained information about the beast and would be used to calculate points after the exam. Wing Yifong killed the 30th alien beast and took out the positioning chip to put it into his tactical backpack faint footsteps were heard nearby and soon five figures appeared upon seeing yifong the five were momentarily stunned then a sinister smile appeared on their faces oh i was wondering who it was turns out it’s the top student yifong the strange voice came from a long-faced youth this person was named wang kai from number one high school and he was the younger brother of wang xing wang xing had a grudge against yifong so naturally his younger brother wang kai wasn’t going to be friendly either In terms of rankings, Wang Kai’s results were also decent, placing 6th in the liberal arts. Back in school, he often ranked in the top 10 in various mock exams, being an excellent student at number 1. High school. This time, he was determined to fight for a spot in the top 3 in the martial arts exam. During the exam, he occasionally encountered others. If they were from different schools, he would attack them to snatch their positioning chips, essentially stealing their points. The rules of the martial arts exam did not prohibit such competition, as long as no one was killed or seriously injured. After. All, once they stepped into society, they would encounter all kinds of people, even those who could be brothers one moment and stab you in the back the next. This served as a lesson for the candidates, reminding them to always be wary of others. During this time, aside from robbing others, if he encountered someone from the same school, he would team up with them, which was also allowed by the rules. Now, their team had grown to five members, all from number one high school. As long as they didn’t encounter a larger group, they felt completely fearless. The more people, the greater the strength, and robbing became much easier. Sometimes, they didn’t even need to fight, seeing their numbers, the opponents would voluntarily hand over their positioning chips. Points could be earned back, but if they resisted and got injured, it would mean elimination, resulting in a score of zero in the martial arts exam, making it impossible to enter even a second-rate university, let alone become a security guard. Look at you all, eyeing me like that. What, do you want to rob me? Yifong sneered, showing no signs of worry. Just five martial apprentices were no match for him, a martial master. Rob? You think too simply. Wong Kai. scoffed so you want to take me down ye phone pretended to be scared no no don’t say such things the proctor is watching of course we can’t kill you but injuring you so you can’t continue the martial arts exam is still possible and it’s allowed by the rules what do you say top student today i’ll treat you to a score of zero as wang kai spoke the others burst into exaggerated laughter proctoring tent these candidates from number one high school are shamelessly robbing others everywhere aren’t they the rules are like this they are just exploiting them that Yifong really has bad luck, with his strength, he would have done well in the martial arts exam, but unfortunately, he ran into a five-person team. One against five, he definitely has no chance. Various factions watching this scene were discussing among themselves. Lutai became anxious, cursing the number one high school candidates for their shamelessness, while hoping Yifong could escape. Yes, yes, get him. Kick him out of the exam. Zhao Donghai was excited. Suu Wong, what do you think? The proctor beside him asked Su Chani, wanting to hear her opinion. Su Chani pondered for a moment and said, if what Yifong just displayed is all his strength, then he should be unable to withstand the five-person siege. Unless. Unless what? Unless he. Possesses overwhelming realm superiority or exceptional combat skills. Upon hearing this, the other two proctors fell into thought. In the exam room. Get him. Attack. With a command from Wang Kai, the other four closed in on Yifong in his surrounding formation. With. Fierce expressions on their faces, they were filled with confidence, certain they could take Yifong down in an instant. Yifong, today, I’ll show you my power. Wang Kai unleashed the split chest blade technique, a knife technique uniformly taught to students at the school. Previously, he had only comprehended it to a great extent but after battling the exotic beast just now, this martial skill finally broke through to perfection. The blade light flickered, carrying a domineering force as he struck at Yifong with the back of the knife. Although it was just the back of the knife, its power was not to be underestimated as long as it hit he was confident that Yifong would instantly lose his combat ability. The other four also executed their moves, attacking Yifong. Just as the five. Attacks were about to hit Yifong, he smirked and suddenly moved. With a few quick steps, he dodged their attacks, which barely. Grazed past him, all missing their target. How is that possible, the five exclaimed in unison, unable to comprehend how Yifong had. Managed it. Before their astonishment could fade, they felt a strong killing intense surge towards them, fierce shooting from their. Sol straight to their heads. In that moment, they felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave, sensing that they were about to die. Bang. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The knife in Yifeng’s hand was filled with murderous intent, delivering several swift and decisive strikes, also using the back of the knife, landing on the five. Ah! Five screams rang out in unison as the five were sent flying. Put! They all spat out a mouthful of reverse blood, their faces turning pale in an instant. The force of the attack was perfectly measured, it only injured them without killing or maiming, adhering to the rules. The key was that the injury was dealt in one blow. not after knocking them down and then adding more damage no one would say anything instead they would feel it was their own lack of skill as five had attempted to rob one only to be countered by yifong why you how are you so strong one kai was both shocked and angry with deep-seated fear in his eyes the yifong he remembered was nowhere near as powerful as he was now if it had been before yifong would have undoubtedly been defeated without question but now even with the five joining forces they couldn’t defeat yifong and were instead defeated in one move that feeling just now was terrifying the others averted their gazes not daring to meet yifeng’s eyes they had reason to believe that if it were a life and death struggle they would already be five corpses examination tent so strong these few from the first high school are not weak but before yifong they have no power to resist this candidate yifong has definitely reached the martial master realm people from all factions were utterly astonished they all subtly directed their gazes towards jiao dong hai jiao dong hai’s fists were tightly clenched like a powder keg about to explode yet he couldn’t unleash it leaving him feeling terribly stifled this candidate is truly remarkable reaching the marshal master realm and the college entrance examination his future achievements are limitless one examiner on the left exclaimed they were not on site and could only judge the strength through the battle footage if they were present it would be much easier as long as a battle took place it would inevitably require the mobilization of vital energy and by assessing the intensity of that energy They could accurately determine the martial artist’s realm without needing to speculate through battle footage like now. However, a remark from Su Chani left everyone present in stunned silence. He may have already reached the martial master realm, but in the battle just now, he should not have used his martial master strength. He still only utilized the level of a martial apprentice. After a long silence, someone finally exclaimed. What? He only used martial apprentice strength. How is that possible? As a martial apprentice, how could he take on five? And so fiercely. Everyone found it hard to comprehend, because he used killing techniques. Suchani’s explanation left everyone even more confused. What killing techniques? This is a type of combat skill, where each strike aims to be fast, accurate, and lethal. It requires years of fighting, often teetering on the edge of life and death, to summarize such combat techniques. As Suchani spoke, she even found it hard to believe herself. As a martial king, she had entered various secret realms multiple times and experienced various life and death battles to master such techniques. But Yifong, a candidate, where? Did he get so much experience in life and death struggles? Did I misjudge? Su Chani would rather believe that she had misunderstood. Otherwise, it was too absurd to comprehend. In the examination hall, Wang Kai and the others were still groaning in pain on the ground, unable to get up. Yifong emptied all the chips from their backpacks into his own and then left the place. Shortly after, Yifong departed, a guard responsible for the area arrived and took the five away from the examination site. The five felt as if there. Hearts were dead, having sustained such injuries, they truly could not continue the martial arts examination, which also meant a score of 0. My Dragon Rising Academy. Wang Kai’s heart bled. Under normal circumstances he would definitely have been admitted to Dragon Rising Academy. But now, it was all gone, everything was gone. Yi Feng. They hated Yi Feng with a passion, but there was nothing they could do. On Yi Feng’s side, he continued to explore in a certain direction. When he encountered strange beasts, he swiftly killed them with a single blow. And if he came across students from the first high school, well, sorry, anyone who had a conflict with Yifong ended up with a score of zero. Gradually, the news spread, everyone said Yifong was targeting the students. From the first high school, often beating them until they coughed up blood and were directly sent out of the examination room. For a time, the crowd from the first high school was furious, all shouting to find Yifong for revenge. But while they said that, they were also quite apprehensive. What if they couldn’t win? So, they all intentionally began to form teams, even those who preferred to act. alone started looking for teammates. In zone 73, two students from the first high school were moving together when they suddenly bumped into Yi Fong. Yi Fong, the faces of the two turned pale. Oh, it’s Chen Xien? Yi Fong greeted one of them amiably. Chen Xien had a good relationship with Yi Fong in the past and was one of the few who spoke up to advise against the harsh words directed at Yi Fong during yesterday’s liberal arts examination. You’re not going to hit me? Chen Xien cautiously confirmed. Why would I hit you? For no reason? Yifeng replied with a smile. Thank you. Chen Xien expressed his gratitude. Chen Xien’s teammate also opened his mouth, wanting to thank him. Bang. Before he could finish his sentence, Yifeng’s swift fist struck directly at his abdomen. He then. Flew back, spitting blood. You. He found it hard to believe, wasn’t it said that he wouldn’t hit anyone? He he, I said I wouldn’t. Hit him, but I never said I wouldn’t hit you. Yifeng teased. This guy had been quite harsh with his words yesterday. Under Chen. Aksayan’s astonished gaze, Yifong took the chips from this person’s backpack and left gracefully. Soon, this person was also taken out of the examination room. Five minutes later, Yifong encountered another team and quickly dealt with them as well. As time passed, the number of teams he encountered increased. But it was useless, at most, Yifong faced a dozen people at once and defeated them all. The number of people cleared from the examination site had already surpassed three digits and was still rising. Zhao Donghai’s face turned green with anger. Protest. I protest. This Yifong, relying on his strength, is beating up the candidates from my first high. School, clearly trying to make things difficult for us. Zhao Donghai shouted at the invigilator. If Yifong continued like this, how many candidates would be left from his school? Protests are invalid. This is in accordance with the rules of the martial arts. Examination, Suchani directly refused. Besides, how could you even dare to protest? As fellow candidates, having a dozen people against one and still getting beaten back, how could they even say anything? As time went on, the number of people continued to grow. 200, 300. Are you just going to stand by and watch? Once he can’t find any candidates from our school, he’ll definitely come after yours. You should understand the principle of when the lips are gone, the teeth are cold. Now we need to unite. And protest to expel this Yifong from the examination room and give the candidates a fair environment. Zhao Donghai knew he couldn’t persuade the invigilator on his own, so he had to incite other principles. Of course, he excluded Principal Lu Tai from the 10th. High school. Well, protesting probably won’t work, right? Yeah, yeah, it’s all within the rules. Protesting won’t help. The other principals hesitated, casually brushing off Zhao Donghai. Asking them to protest? That would be ridiculous. They were just happy. To be there, the biggest competitor is Yijong. Now, the experts from Yijong are almost cleared out by Yifong. Those who originally couldn’t make it into the top hundred now have a chance, right? The martial arts exam continues. Somewhere in Area 83. Huff. Huff. He Xiling held a long sword, assuming a defensive posture, her chest heaving as she gasped heavily, sweat trickling down, her forehead and sliding down her cheek finally dropping onto the ground. Despicable. He Xiling gritted her silver teeth, glaring. At the surroundings, where seven people had her completely surrounded. These seven were not weak, they were all top students from Ijong, and the leader was Wang Xing, who ranked third in the liberal arts. With little time left until the martial arts exam ended. Being robbed at this moment, regardless of whether she needed to withdraw, would be no different from scoring zero. But she had to. Enter the Longting Academy, not just because it had the best teaching resources but also because. He Xiling touched the scar on her. Right cheek. It was said that that scoundrel had entered Longting Academy two years ago through a recommendation. You ugly freak. You’re really stubborn. If you don’t hand over the chip voluntarily, we won’t be polite. If you get hurt later, it won’t be our. Responsibility. Wang Xing humiliated He Xiling. In fact, with He Xiling’s looks, even with a scar on her face, she was far from ugly. The main reason was that He Xiling clearly couldn’t defeat them, yet still fought back desperately, which infuriated them, prompting the insults. If you want the chip, you’ll have to step over my dead body. He Xiling said coldly, displaying a determination to fight to the end. This left Wang Xing and his six companions somewhat at a loss. Suddenly, He Xiling’s expression changed. Why does? It had to happen now, another episode. At that moment, He Xyling suddenly felt a surge of cold energy within her, more intense than ever before, causing her body to tremble uncontrollably. The cold seeped through her skin, and her eyebrows and hair crystallized into beautiful azure ice. What’s wrong with her? The seven around her were a bit startled, instinctively taking a few steps back. I don’t know, it just happened suddenly, as if she was frozen by the cold. Anyway, it’s not our doing, it has nothing to do with us. So what do we do now? Forget her, someone will come to handle it. Let’s go. The seven made their decision. Just before leaving, Wang Xing had a sudden idea. Since she couldn’t move now, why not take the chip while it was there? Wang Xing turned around. To grab He Xiling’s backpack. However, just as he reached out to pull it, whoosh! A stone flew through the air, striking Wang Xing’s palm with precision. The powerful force caused the hard stone to shatter instantly, turning into dust. With Wang Xing’s pig-like scream, the bones in his palm were shattered, hanging limply. The other six, about to leave, halted in their tracks due to the sudden. turn of events they looked towards the direction from which the stone had come from the shadows of the dense forest a tall figure emerged seven big men bullying a woman taking advantage of her inability to move to snatch her chip truly shameless with a cold voice yifeng’s figure appeared before everyone it’s you yifong several exclaimed in surprise despicable attacking from the shadows wang xing covered his right hand enduring the pain and shouted angrily we were just looking for you who knew you’d come right to us The other six exchanged glances. Go. The six rushed towards Yifeng. Get him. Get him. Wang Xing could only cheer. From the sidelines, having temporarily lost his fighting ability. However, when the six charged at Yifeng with fierce momentum, unleashing their respective moves to attack him, they were easily dismantled by a few flourishes of Yifeng’s blade. With several flips. Of his long knife, he struck hard against the six, sending their figures flying, lying on the ground and howling. What ambush. As if you could beat me in a fair fight. Yifong scoffed, among the seven, only Wang Xing was not lying on the ground but in fact he was the most severely injured, suffering from a comminuted fracture that would require a long time to heal. According to the rules, his actions were considered excessive and Yifong had already thought of an excuse, the situation was urgent, after all, and he hadn’t thought too much about it. Under the astonished and angry gazes of the seven, he claimed all their chips for himself. It’s full, it’s about to overflow. Having robbed so many people, even though the chips were small and his backpack had a large capacity, It was close to bursting. Yifong focused his attention on He Xiling. Strange. At that moment, He Xiling’s body was covered in a layer of ice completely enveloped in frost. If it weren’t for her eyes being tightly closed, her slightly furrowed brow, and her long eyelashes occasionally trembling, one might mistakenly think she had frozen to death. It was good that she was still alive, but, not knowing what had happened, Yifong could only watch helplessly. Hmm. Yifong suddenly turned his head to look at a certain spot. In the dense forest. After a while, the guards appeared from that area. It was likely that the proctor had seen the situation here. And sent the guards over. This kid, did he discover me early on? The guard was secretly surprised and glanced at Yifong a few more. Times. However, this was not the time to think about that. He looked at Yifong, observing the situation, while keeping in touch. With Su Chani threw a miniature communicator in his ear. Don’t worry, proctor Su said she should be awakening a certain ice type. Physique. Judging by the commotion, it seems her level is not low, the guard said to Yifong. Yifeng’s eyes lit up. He never expected to witness in person the rare examples mentioned in books today. He had heard that talent or physique was innate and could not be formed later. Unless, for some reason, it did not manifest early on, it would awaken later due to fortuitous circumstances. Such cases were extremely rare, almost negligible, and he never expected it to happen to Yifeng. Yifeng recalled that when entering the examination hall, Yifeng had mentioned that her body inexplicably felt cold, a problem she had since childhood. It turned out it. was not a strange illness but rather a matter of physique. There’s movement. The frost on He Xiling’s body quickly melted, transforming into energy that she absorbed into her body. Her eyes slowly opened and a flash of deep blue flickered in her pupils. Your. Scar. Ye Phong looked at the scar on He Xiling’s right cheek in surprise. What’s wrong with the scar? He Xiling asked, puzzled, instinctively touching it with her hand. Then, her eyes widened, the scar had disappeared. At that moment, the martial arts examination. Time is up, all candidates please leave the examination hall immediately. All candidates received the notification that the martial arts examination time was over and they all stopped hunting the beasts and walked out of the examination hall. Yifong, thank you for what you did earlier. He Xiling sincerely thanked Yifong. She knew that during her awakening, it was Yifong who had appeared in time to stop Wang Xing from taking her chip. Otherwise, even though awakening a physique was a great joy, losing the chip would mean zero points and she wouldn’t be able to enter the Longting Academy, which would be a significant regret. It’s nothing. Just a small effort. Yifeng waved his hand dismissively. Then he asked, by the way, what physique did you awaken? The scar on. Her right cheek had indeed vanished without a trace and her skin had become delicate and smooth making her already outstanding. Appearance even more stunning, with an unapproachable cold aura that added a touch of sanctity to her beauty. Under Yifeng’s close gaze, Yifeng’s face flushed. Ahem. She cleared her throat to ease the awkwardness. I awakened the Xianbing cold body, she replied. Xianbing cold body? Yifeng was astonished that was an S-level physique. Among this batch of candidates, aside from Yifeng, who was an anomaly, there was no one else with an S-level physique, the highest was only A-level. It was evident that S-level physiques were incredibly rare. Congratulations, congratulations, Yifeng said, offering his congratulations. He Xiling smiled happily, also quite surprised. The two stepped outside, immediately attracting many gazes, whether it was Yifeng’s performance in the examination. Hall or He Ziling’s dramatic transformation in image and temperament, both were enough to attract people’s attention. Woosh. Suchani swiftly appeared in front of Ye Fong and He Ziling. I didn’t expect this year’s martial arts exam to produce two excellent, talents like you, Suchani said, her gaze sweeping back and forth over Ye Fong and He Ziling as if they were treasures. Ye Feng’s performance was undoubtedly remarkable, every move he made left the audience in awe. As for He Ziling, her initial performance could. only be considered excellent but once she awakened her s level physique the situation changed entirely she was undoubtedly a martial arts genius worthy of significant cultivation what a great opportunity yifong looked at su chani who was so close and noticed the blue treasure chest at her lower abdomen if he touched her abdomen would that count as making contact with the treasure chest allowing him to open it he could only try but the question was how to try should he say something like su examiner your waist is so slender let me touch it If he did that, given the principle of propriety between men and women, casually touching someone’s lower abdomen might get him killed on the spot by this female martial king, even if it were a male examiner, without a reasonable excuse, casually touching someone’s lower abdomen would still pose a life-threatening risk. Got it. Yifong suddenly had an idea. Greetings, Su Examiner. Yifong clasped his hands in a fist above his head and bowed deeply, exaggerating his movements. This abrupt bow took everyone by surprise and they all stared at Yifong in shock. Those with more practical thoughts believed Yi. Fong was trying to curry favor with Suchani. Indeed, if he could win over such a powerful figure, it would greatly benefit his cultivation. Suchani also did not expect Yi Fong to pull such a stunt. The two were very close and as Yi Fong made his gesture, his clasped hands accidentally brushed against Suchani’s lower abdomen. Just a slight touch and Suchani instinctively stepped back, creating distance between them. Student Yi Fong, there’s no need for such a grand gesture, Suchani said, taking his actions at. face value thinking he was simply being polite yes yifong replied as he straightened up the sensation was quite nice yifong reminisced about the contact after standing up he noticed that the blue light still lingered at su chani’s abdomen he couldn’t help but sigh inwardly it seemed that mere contact was not enough to open the treasure chest so how could he open it could it be that i need to kill her a bloody image flashed through yifeng’s mind forget it there must be another way i’ll think of something else yifong cleared his chaotic thoughts Next, the three examiners presided over the proceedings, and the staff began, counting the chips to calculate the candidate’s scores. When the scores were announced, it immediately caused a stir. Wang Xing, zero. Points. Wang Kai, zero points. Zhang Xielong, zero points. Over 500 students from the first high school scored zero, and those paying attention noticed that many of these zero scorers were among the top performers in the school. For instance, The Wang brothers, Wang Xing and Wang Kai, were both in the top 10 and it was a foregone conclusion that they would enter the long-term academy. But now, they all received a big fat zero. No matter how well you performed in the liberal arts or how high your ranking was, being averaged out in the martial arts exam meant you could only get into a second-rate university at best. It was only now that the candidates realized Yifong had knocked so many top students from the first high school out of the exam. Everyone looked. At Yifong from a distance, their expressions varied, some were angry, some were in awe, and some were grateful. Those who were grateful to Yifong were generally those whose rankings had improved and who had been accepted into their desired universities. After all, if it weren’t for Yifong causing so many top students from the first high school to score zero, their rankings wouldn’t be so high, and they wouldn’t meet the admission criteria for those universities. Now, we will announce the top three scores of this martial arts exam. The rankings were announced from the lowest to the highest, and now they were revealing the top three. 3rd place, Yu. Guan, 95 points from 2nd high school. 2nd place, He Ziling, 102 points from 10th high school. 1st place, Yi Fong, 32,700 points from 10th high school. When Yi Feng’s score was announced, the entire venue fell silent. According to the scores from previous martial arts exams, even the 1st place usually hovers around 100 points. He Ziling’s score was within the normal range. But Yi Fong, with over 30,000 points. Looking back at past martial arts exams, this score was truly explosive, a unique existence. It was clear that it wasn’t just one person’s score, but the total of hundreds of people combined. Plus, with Yi Feng’s strong abilities and the fact that he had hunted quite a few exotic beasts, having over 30,000 points was reasonable. Instantly, countless media outlets swarmed around Yi Feng. Yi Feng, how do you usually train? How are you so much stronger than the other? Candidates? What are your thoughts on achieving first place? There are rumors that you were a student at number 1 high school but were expelled and then joined number 10. Do you have anything to say about that? Regarding your actions in the exam hall, do they relate to your expulsion from number 1 high school? These media personnel were not shy about stirring the pot, asking questions as pointedly as possible. Ahem. I just train normally, nothing special. For achieving first place, I want to thank number 10 high school for taking me in, giving me the opportunity to take the college entrance exam. I was indeed expelled from number one high school, the reason. Given was cheating, but in reality, during the Sea Beast battle, I was injured while achieving my results, which were then swapped by Principal Zhao Donghai, giving my score to his nephew Zhao Ming. My protests were in vain, and I was punished further with expulsion. As for my behavior in the exam hall, I can only say it was a coincidence. I kept running into candidates from number one high school, and accidentally had conflicts. This is within the rules, nothing more to say. Facing the numerous media, Yifong cleared his throat. and spoke at length, exposing Zhao Donghai’s little schemes. This was explosive news, the media, like cats catching a whiff of fish, immediately surrounded Zhao Donghai. Principal Zhao, is what Jifong just said true? What a load of crap. Zhao Donghai, already furious, couldn’t help but curse. After speaking, he realized that the interview footage would spread everywhere, and given his position, it was inappropriate to curse. But the words were out, and there was no way to take them back. He’s talking nonsense. We expelled him for serious violations of school rules and now he holds a grudge, slandering me like this. Zhao Donghai retorted. It seemed reasonable, but upon closer inspection, it was full of holes. At the time of my expulsion, the reason given was cheating. So I ask, with my current dual excellence in both literary and martial subjects and being first place, did I need to cheat before? Or are you suggesting that my current exam results were also obtained through cheating? Then you would be questioning the ability of the invigilators. As soon as Yifeng said this he directly stripped Zhao Donghai of his arguments, leaving him red-faced and speechless. If he had taken a moment to respond, it would have been a big problem, let alone now being unable to say anything. Moreover, Yifeng’s words were logical and convincing. Suchani couldn’t stand it any longer and spoke up. Zhao Donghai, I have reported this to the Education Bureau and they will investigate. Just wait, if you are innocent, you won’t be wronged. Upon hearing this, Zhao Donghai’s face turned the color of liver. If Yifong reported him, he might still have the ability to maneuver. Because who the whistleblower was determined the level of attention from above and what level of investigator would be sent. If it was Yifong reporting, the people sent would likely be manageable for him. But now, with Suchani stepping in and reporting the matter, the youngest, marshal king of the Lingnan province was enough to draw significant attention from above. Zhao Donghai suddenly remembered that before. Entering the exam hall, Yifong had said to him, you should cherish your position as the principal of number one high school while you still can. At the time, he didn’t understand what that meant. Yifong had replied, you will understand after today. It turned out. This kid was plotting to bring him down, if he really investigated something he indeed wouldn’t be able to become the principal of. The first high school. What to do, what to do? Zhao Donghai panicked, racking his brain for a solution. Seeing his flustered expression, Yifong sneered, if only he had known this would happen, he wouldn’t have acted so hastily. However, this matter is not over. Yet. This is just the interest being calculated, there is plenty of time to settle the accounts later. Yifong, I am from Tianbao Mining Group, and many of our mining sites need martial artists for protection. I wonder if you would be interested in joining our company after graduation? If you are interested, we can discuss the contract now. Even if you don’t officially join during your university years, you can still receive various benefits and subsidies from our company. Why not come to my Yuan Shuang Biology? You. can choose between administrative or martial positions, with a starting annual salary of a million. Various corporate powers were vying to recruit Yifong, eager to sign a contract with him right away. Other top -ranking candidates were similarly courted, but the conditions offered to them were nowhere near as generous as those for Yifong. No, I have no intention of joining at the moment. Yifong declined one by one. With the treasure chest system, his growth rate was absolutely beyond their imagination. Of course. He wouldn’t be tied down by such meager benefits to work for them indefinitely. What Yifong wanted was far more than this. The college. Entrance examination had officially come to an end here. Those who needed to disperse did so, and Zhao Donghai was taken away. By a group of martial artists for investigation. Within three days, you will receive the admission notices from various schools. Those. Fortunate enough to enter my Lunting Academy, we will meet there. Su Chani addressed the students, giving a special glance at. Yifong before leaving. My blue treasure chest. Yifeng’s lips twitched as he watched Suchani walk away, also watching the blue. Treasure chest fade from view. Yifong, he’s eiling, you have brought glory to our school. Lu Tai approached, grinning from ear. To ear. Every year during the college entrance examination, schools are ranked based on the total scores of their students. The first. High school had become a mere name, dropping to the bottom of the rankings as hundreds of zero scores dragged down what could have been good results. In contrast, the 10th high school, thanks to Yifong alone, raked in over 30,000 points, propelling it. to the top of the rankings. After being the principal of the 10th high school for so many years, Lu Tai never expected to see it. Ranked first. Let’s go. Get in the car. We’re heading back, we’ll hold a celebration tomorrow to award you, Lu Tai said with enthusiasm. The group got back into the vehicle and headed back to the city. Boom. Suddenly, a tremor from afar caught everyone’s attention. Ye Phong looked through the car window and saw the situation over there. Deep in the day’s ridge, at the entrance of the secret realm. Passage, small dots began to emerge. Under the glow of the setting sun, the dots were coated in a layer of golden light, resembling ripples on a lake, continuously spreading until they disappeared into the dense forest of Days Ridge. Hiss. Look. Beasts are emerging. From the Days Ridge secret realm. I only learned about this in textbooks before, I never expected to see it with my own eyes. Now. So shocking. So many beasts, from a distance, they look like ants. They seem small, but standing in front of them, they must all be huge. The crowd exclaimed, chattering excitedly. Yifong watched quietly as the vehicle gradually moved away. Fortunately, Days Ridge was only a secondary secret realm and the beasts that emerged were not too strong. Everyone was just surprised. If it were, those high-level secret realms, every emergence of beasts would be a disaster. When Yifong returned home, the sky had completely darkened. He had already eaten dinner before coming home. He poured a cup of hot water, sprinkled a small handful of tea leaves, and placed them on the coffee table. He casually turned on the television. This year’s college entrance examination has produced a dark horse, this candidate is named Jifeng. Whether the principal of the first high school has violated any laws will be strictly investigated. The evening news was already broadcasting today’s interviews and Jifeng had become the focus of the entire event. The framed photo of Jifeng’s parents on the wall faced the television, their smiling faces seemingly celebrating Jifeng’s success.A night passed without a word. The next day, Jifeng arrived at school, where decorations adorned every corner. The award. ceremony was held in the Hall of Honor. The green treasure chest he had been thinking about finally had a chance to be open. The moment he stepped into the Hall of Honor, Yifong spotted the green treasure chest quietly placed on the award stage. The ceremony began. Lutai, beaming with joy, personally took the stage to announce the awards. Whether in the arts or martial sciences, anyone who ranked in the top 100 would receive a prize with better rewards for higher ranks. He Ziling, having achieved second place in Both arts and martial sciences, received a scholarship of 1 million, 5 bottles of blood spirit pills, and a set of second-tier, mid-grade equipment. Given Yi Z -Ling’s family background, this was undoubtedly an incredibly generous reward. As for Yi Fong, his rewards were even more substantial. 5 million in cash, 20 bottles of blood spirit pills, and a set of second-tier top-grade equipment. The blood spirit pills could help enhance vitality, and the equipment included a full set of battle armor and a weapon, which Yi Fong chose to be a blade. I wonder what I can open. Although the prizes were great, what Yifong cared about most was still that. Green treasure chest. Snap. You opened a green treasure chest, luck is overflowing. Congratulations, you have received, 9,000 soul. Power. Soul power. A full 9,000 points of soul power. There were many people around and it wasn’t the right time to fuse. Yifong. Decided to wait until the awards ceremony was over before fusing. After bidding farewell to everyone, he couldn’t wait to leave. Back at home. Fuse immediately. Boom. The soul power fused into Yi Feng’s mind, and he felt a new kind of power added to his consciousness, significantly, boosting his spirit. In this world, besides martial artists, there was another cultivation system called soul masters. Soul masters cultivate soul power, allowing them to control soul weapons and unleash soul techniques. Their methods are mysterious and their strength formidable. In battles of the same level, vitality martial artists are absolutely no match for soul masters. Currently, vitality martial artists are the mainstream, while soul masters are relatively rare. To become a soul master, one must possess the talent for it, otherwise, no matter how much one cultivates, they cannot become a soul master. As for Vitality Martial Artists, the requirements for talent are not too strict, and most people can become martial artists, though their achievements may vary. Unexpectedly, a green treasure chest yielded so much soul power, it truly was a stroke of luck. 9000 points of soul power, directly making me a commander level. Soul master. With 9000 points of soul power, Yifeng had just reached the early stage of commander level, still needing 3000 points to reach the mid-stage. Of 12000 points, Yifeng’s realm as a vitality martial artist was only at the early stage of martial master. Now, his realm as a soul master was actually a whole level higher, reaching commander level. This was good, it served as a trump card for Yifeng. He hoped to obtain soul weapons and soul techniques next, to truly showcase the power of a soul master. I heard that the materials for forging soul weapons are quite special. Once combined with soul power, they can switch between the virtual and the real. In a virtual state, they can be stored in the soul master’s mind and when attacking, the soul power can control them for long range attacks, making it hard for others to defend. Yi Feng murmured to himself finding the idea quite appealing. He attempted to channel his soul power to control the second tier battle blade in his hand. It really doesn’t work. This battle blade was the one awarded by the school earlier. Suitable only for vitality martial artists, not a soul weapon, so it couldn’t be controlled by soul power. Just then, new treasure chest clues popped up. Treasure chest clue, at Longting Academy, a green treasure chest has appeared. Please go and open it. Treasure chest clue, at Longting Academy, a green. Premium, treasure chest has appeared. Please go and open it. Two consecutive treasure chest clues, both from Longting Academy, both green, with one marked. As premium. If you count the blue treasure chest on Suchani, there were three treasure chests at Longting Academy waiting for Yifeng to open, making him eager for the school to start. Eager as he was, he still had to wait. With nothing to do, Yifeng took out the blood spirit pills the school had given him a full 20 bottles.It is a medicinal pill for assistance in enhancing vitality. Yifeng poured one out, swallowed it, and immediately it transformed into a warm current, nourishing his body. The speed of improvement is certainly far inferior to opening treasure chests, which directly grants vitality, but any extra boost is welcome, so he treats it like a snack. Two days later, Yifong received his admission notice as he wished. There were no surprises, it was. From the Longting Academy, Yifang’s excellent grades exempted him from all tuition fees. The start date for school is 10 days later. This is not the same. World is before his transmigration, where there would be a long summer vacation after the college entrance examination. Cultivating martial arts is crucial. For the future of humanity, and there is no time to rest for too long. Having 10 days of vacation is already quite good. Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, 10 days have passed. Today is the day of school opening. In Lehigh City, there are a total of 100 students who have been admitted to Longtown Academy, transported by special vehicles to the school. The vehicles drove out of the city, heading along the main road towards the provincial capital. At the front and back of the student vehicles, there are escort vehicles accompanying them, carrying marshal generals. The wilderness is fraught with danger, and they could encounter beast attacks at any moment. The duty of the escort is to ensure the students’ safety. The vehicles continued on their way. During the journey, they indeed encountered beasts several times, but fortunately, their strength was not high and they were killed by the escorts. Ultimately, they arrived safely at the Lingnan provincial capital without incident. The provincial capital is the largest city in the Lingnan province, located in the central area, also known as the main city. In terms of economic development and the number of experts, it far surpasses other cities. Longting Academy is located. Here. Yifong, the buildings here are much taller than those in our Lehigh city. He Ziling, sitting next to Yifong, curiously looked around through the car. Window, her eyes filled with wonder. Well, after all, it’s the provincial capital, it must be more prosperous, Yifong nodded. Not only are there towering skyscrapers, but even the strength of passersby is a level above that of Lehigh city. Here, martial artists are everywhere, unlike Lehigh City, where the proportion of ordinary people is very high. The vehicle drove on and finally arrived at the destination. Yifong and the others got out of the car. Is this Longting Academy? In front of Yifong stood a massive building, different from the previous skyscrapers, with an overall ancient style. The academy’s main gate, with its tall frame, is composed of two dragon-shaped stone carvings soaring through the clouds, their mouths facing each other, with a transparent Crystal orb in the center, resembling two dragons playing with a pearl. Outside the academy gate, there is a large square that is already bustling with people. Judging by their attire, they should also be new students. Within the Lingnan province, there are dozens of cities, each with a hundred admission slots. So this year’s new students have longting academy number in the thousands. Among them, those who are relatively close must have arrived long ago. Strangely, however, they have not entered the academy but are lingering outside. Soon, Yufeng understood what was going on. Under the academy’s main gate stood 10 martial artists, lined up, all of whom were senior students of Longting Academy. To enter through the main gate, one must select one of them for a duel, only by winning can they enter. Although these seniors would suppress their strength to match that of the new students, their combat experience is incredibly rich. Even with equal strength, the new students are no match for them, until now, no one has ever defeated them. It is not that the seniors are making things difficult on their own, but rather an old tradition of Longting Academy, tacitly approved by the higher-ups. The new students who are admitted are all top. Students from their respective places, inevitably a bit arrogant. But Longting Academy is not a place where they can be proud. This old tradition is intentionally meant to suppress their arrogance. Look, more new students are arriving. I wonder which city they are from. The arrival of Yifong and the others caught the attention of the crowd in the square. They are from Lehigh City. That handsome guy accompanied by a beautiful girl is Yifong. I saw his interview. Online, he is the double champion of Lehigh City. Yes, yes, it really is him. I wonder if he can defeat those seniors? Is it really that easy? Other cities also have dual-subject champions, and they lost just the same. The battle skills of the old students are completely beyond what we new students can compare. Two, the crowd murmured. Inside the academy, two brothers, who looked quite similar, spotted Yifeng’s arrival through the crowd, and their spirits lifted. Brother, have you arranged everything? The speaker was Zhao Ming, the nephew of Zhao Donghai, the biggest beneficiary of Yifeng’s swapped results. Having secured a recommendation spot and with connections in the academy he entered without any hindrance. Beside him was his older brother, Zhao Xiang, who two years ago was recommended from the top high school in Linhai City to Longting Academy and was now also an old student. His admission was also thanks to his uncle’s maneuvering, otherwise he would have barely qualified. It can be said that both brothers had similar paths. I’ve already instructed them. When Yifong goes into battle, the goalkeeper will pretend to fumble and injure him badly. Let’s teach him a lesson first and then we can play with him. slowly after he enters Longting Academy. I want him to know that offending the Zhao family comes with a painful price. Zhao Xiang said ominously. Right. He caused uncle to lose his principal position. We must teach that kid a harsh lesson. Zhao Ming added fiercely. After days of investigation, although they hadn’t found direct evidence to confirm the grade swap, they uncovered a lot of other dirt on Zhao Donghai. This kind of person had done many bad things. And with one slip, he left behind plenty of traces. He has now been dismissed and can never work in education again. Even if he takes another job, he will be strictly scrutinized. In short, this punishment is very hard for Zhao Donghai and has a huge impact on him. The repercussions extend beyond Zhao Donghai. Alone, the entire Zhao family is greatly affected. In terms of education, any Zhao family member with poor grades could have relied on Zhao Donghai’s underhanded methods to gain admission to good schools but now that path has been completely cut off, they have directed all their anger at Jifong, showing no remorse, even though it was their own illegal actions that led to this outcome. Brother, there are 10 goalkeepers, have you instructed all of them? Do they all listen to you? Zhao Ming asked curiously. Isn’t that simple? When benefits are involved, few will refuse. It’s just about injuring a new student, it’s no big deal, and if it brings benefits, they will definitely be willing to do it, Zhao Xiang replied matter-of-factly. On the other side, at the top of a tower within the school, several mentors gathered, gazing at the scene outside the school gate. Time flies so fast, last year we were chatting up here. Watching that group of new students being blocked outside, and now a year has passed. Huh, you said the same thing last year. Did I? Definitely. The mentors laughed and chatted. Do you think any of this year’s candidates can defeat the old students guarding the gate? One mentor, at least six feet. Tall and built like a brick wall, scammed the new students outside with curiosity. I heard that the top scorer from Chiosya City has a strange talent that consumes his own energy, causing a surge in all aspects of physical fitness. If he is willing to use this talent, he should have a certain chance, another. Mentor said, glancing at Suchani. By the way, you were in charge of monitoring the exam in Linhai City, right? I heard the top scorer from Linhai City is. Also quite strong. Suchani immediately thought of Yifong and nodded, yes, that candidate is indeed very outstanding. She vividly recalled the battle. Skills Yifong displayed during the martial arts exam. Look, that’s him. Suchani said. The mentors had remarkable eyesight, even from a distance, they. Could clearly see the new students outside. At this moment, Yifong stepped forward, walking towards the old student guarding the gate. Which one do you want to challenge? You can choose. The seniors spoke up and briefly explained the rules to Yifong. Both sides would fight at the peak of the martial apprentice level, and only by defeating a senior could they enter the school gate. Then it’s you, Yifong casually pointed at one, it was all the same to him. As he spoke, his gaze swept over the crowd and looked towards the school. Not far from the entrance, there was a green treasure chest quietly placed there. Eager to open the treasure chest, he had no time to waste here with them. Alright. The man stepped forward, a sturdy figure with narrow, elongated eyes. Clearly not someone to be trifled with. His name was Zhou Yang. Having reached the peak of the martial master realm, suppressing one major realm down to the peak of martial apprentice, he felt no pressure in battling a newcomer. Zhao Xiang had shown them Yi Feng’s appearance beforehand, so Zhou Yang already knew that the person before him was Yi Feng. Although we have no grudges, since you offended Zhao Xiang and I have received benefits from him, I must handle this. properly or else i’ll be in trouble joe young thought to himself are you ready ready both sides selected a blunt combat knife and the battle was about to begin the new students present held their breath watching intently many had already taken their turn before and without exception they had all lost to the seniors the one who lasted the longest had only managed five moves against a senior while the vast majority fell in a single move this showed that even with equal strength there was a huge gap in combat skills watch out Zhou Yang’s blood surged, the combat knife carrying a fierce momentum, slashing fiercely towards Yi Fong. So fast, the new students exclaimed. Yi Fong also struck instantly, equally fast. The new students shouted again. Just as the two combat knives were about to collide, a cold glint flashed in Zhou Yang’s eyes and he suddenly changed his move. It was so abrupt, with a tricky angle and perfectly timed, any other newcomer would surely be unable to defend against it. Be careful. Get out of the way. Surprisingly, it was Zhou Yang who shouted this. His face was anxious, as if he feared Yifong would get hurt. Yet the momentum of his blunt combat knife showed no sign of weakening, fiercely chopping down towards Yifong. Everything was within his calculations. After injuring Yifong, he could claim he had momentarily lost control of his knife’s momentum. However, Yifong would not be fooled by such tricks. Looking at the opponent’s knife momentum, it was clear there was no attempt to retract. It was obviously intentional. If hit, even with a blunt knife, he would still be injured. Since that was the case, he could only return the favor. Yi. Feng’s figure suddenly shifted, indeed dodging his attack with ease. Zhou Yang was stunned. You actually managed to dodge when I told you to. But it wasn’t. Over, Yi Feng’s combat knife instantly struck out, the movement fluid and seamless. Bang. Zhou Yang couldn’t react in time and was heavily struck by Yi Feng. Sent flying several meters, crashing into the school grounds, crying out in pain. His chest was cracked, there was definitely a broken bone. Good knife. Technique. In that brief moment, Yifong displayed an extremely strong adaptability and high combat quality. The few instructors watching from a distance couldn’t help but praise. So, so strong. Is this the gold content of the top scorer from Lin High City’s college entrance exam? With just one strike, he injured a senior. The new students were even more vocal, erupting in a wave of cheers. Among the crowd, a chubby newcomer, looking harmless while snacking, paused his actions curiously observing Yifong. So impressive. He Xiling also looked at Yifong in surprise. Under everyone’s gaze, Yifong walked towards the school gate, approaching the green treasure chest and no one dared to stop him again. How could this happen? From a distance, observing the situation, the Xiao brothers, Zhao Xiang and Zhao Ming, both wore expressions of disbelief. Yifong approached the green treasure chest. Clap. You have opened a green treasure chest, congratulations. You have obtained, level 3 soul weapon demon breaking spear. A long spear radiating black and purple hues, measuring. 2.8 meters in length, with a glimmering spear tip, appeared to be quite extraordinary. Good gun. It turned out this was a soul weapon, a type of weapon. Suitable for soul masters. The treasure chest could even produce physical items. This was the first time, the previous ones were all things that could merge. Into the body, almost making Ye Foam think it was impossible to produce a physical item. Oh no. With so many people around, will they see it? Ye Feng’s heart. Sank. If the demon breaking gun was seen, he would have to reveal his identity as a soul master and claim it was his soul weapon. He couldn’t expose the existence of the treasure chest. System prompt. The item you have obtained is a physical object. Do you want to materialize it now? Once materialized, others will see it and you must also materialize the item to use it normally. The system suddenly issued this prompt, easing Yifeng’s anxious heart. Then I won’t materialize it for now. I’ll find a secluded place to do it later. Yifeng walked towards the school. At that moment, two exclamations came from behind. Him, Yi Feng stopped and turned around. Behind him were two battlefields, where two freshmen were fighting against seniors, exchanging blows fiercely. In fact, the seniors were suddenly at a disadvantage, which was the reason for the crowd’s gasps. One of them was enveloped in a chilling aura, like a snow goddess. Every sword strike brought a bone-chilling cold that left her opponent struggling to cope. Unless they unleashed their martial master’s strength to counter. It, defeat was inevitable. But the seniors couldn’t use their martial master strength, as that would violate the rules. The girl in the battle was naturally. He’s Eiling, ever since she awakened her shinbing cold body, her strength had jumped to a new level, much stronger than before. Seeing Eifong defeat a. senior to enter the school, she immediately wanted to catch up, so she started fighting. The other battlefield featured a young man. Amusingly, this person. Had a bag of snacks he had opened and eaten hanging from his waist during the fight. His moves were exceptionally swift and fierce, with lightning fast. reflexes every strike was quick precise and ruthless forcing the seniors to retreat step by step whom this person yifong had a bit of an impression of him he had stood near him before chubby and munching on snacks with such a distinctive image yifong remembered him well but curiously while he had looked so chubby before that his eyes had become slits now he looked only slightly plump if it weren’t for the similar appearance and the bag of snacks at his waist yifong would have thought they were not the same person just a casual fight and such a big change He even managed to lose weight. Yifong. Felt a bit intrigued. Soon, both battles concluded and as Yifong had expected, both had won. The audience erupted into enthusiastic applause. The three consecutive freshmen who took the stage all won, naturally exciting the newcomers while the seniors felt embarrassed and lost confidence. Are the freshmen this strong this year? On a distant tower, several instructors showed expressions of surprise. They are indeed stronger than last year. It’s good to suppress the seniors a bit so they don’t think too highly of themselves. Ha, it all makes sense. The instructors chatted and laughed. Whom? Su Chani. Suddenly sensed a gaze, as a martial king, she was very sensitive to all forms of observation and quickly found the source of the gaze. You can spot me from. This far away? Su Chani was astonished. What’s wrong? Other instructors asked. Nothing, it might just be a coincidence. Su Chani shook her head. On Yi Feng’s side, he quickly withdrew his gaze. As expected of a martial king, her perception ability is so sharp, I just glanced. Over and got noticed. Yifong marveled inwardly. Earlier, on a whim, he had followed the blue arrow all the way to the top of the tower and then saw Suchani. He didn’t expect that just a glance would get him discovered. Yifong, He Xiling caught up with. Him. You also won, impressive, Yifong praised. Don’t laugh at me. You won with just one move, quick and decisive. I fought for quite a while and only barely won, compared to you, that’s nothing, He Xiling shook her head. That’s true, Yifong nodded. He. Xiling. That answer was too straightforward. Hello, I’m Sun Rung, the top scorer of the college entrance examination from Shio Xia City. A slightly chubby young man caught up from behind, revealing a harmless smile and introducing himself in a very familiar manner. Crunch, crunch. The snack bag at his waist was already in his hands, constantly being sent to his mouth, making it hard for him to speak clearly, with many snack crumbs stuck to his lips. This image formed a huge contrast with the fierce attacker. From just moments ago. Yi Phong, from Lin Hai City. He Ziling, from Lin Hai City. Despite not being familiar with this person, Yifong and He Xiling both responded, adhering to the principle of not striking a smiling face. You both are really impressive, Sunrong praised, offering the snack bag to Yifong and He Xiling, want some potato chips? No, thank you. He really is a strange person. Eating potato chips is fine, but doing it endlessly during the new student orientation is quite odd. The three of them walked inside. Hmm, Yifong suddenly felt a gaze upon him and immediately turned to look. Zhao Ming? Yifong squinted. In. Fact, there were two gazes looking over. Zhao Ming and Zhao Xiang. Zhao Xiang was powerful and hid well. Zhao Ming, however, couldn’t hide and was spotted by Yifong. After being discovered, he was momentarily taken aback but quickly returned to normal. Zhao Ming gestured with his hand at his neck, making a throat-cutting motion, clearly provocative. Zhao Xiang looked on coldly, his face filled with hostility. Just a moment ago, Yifong was puzzled as to why the senior would deliberately make a move to injure him. Now he understood, it was these two brothers doing. Ha, the indifferent Zhao Xiang suddenly focused on Yi Xiling, revealing a look of surprise. Not knowing was one thing, but seeing was truly astonishing. Isn’t this an old acquaintance? But where did the scar on her face go? And she looks even more beautiful than before, is she really the same person? Yi Feng noticed that Yi Xiling suddenly had a strange reaction. At that moment, Yi Xiling’s body trembled slightly, an endless rage burning within her, the killing intent in her eyes palpable. If it weren’t for her lack of strength, she would have lost control and rushed to kill Zhao Xiang. Immediately. This scum, one day, I will personally slaughter him. He Xiling squeezed out the sentence through clenched teeth. Yi Feng finally understood. The scum who once forced He Xiling to disfigure herself was Zhao Xiang. Not staying in place, the three. Of them went to register their enrollment, officially becoming students of Longting Academy. The three arrived at the dormitory. Area. Located on the west side of the school, it covered a vast area, with buildings lined up one after another, seemingly without. End. The outer area is for new students, and the inner area is for seniors. Why do new students only get single rooms while seniors have small villas? Sunrone complained while munching on snacks. His statement was not very precise. The enrollment manual stated that once a student accumulated 10,000 credits and became a senior student, they could move into the inner dormitory. However, in most cases, it took a long time to gather 10,000 credits and by then, they would indeed be seniors. If any new student could gather 10,000 credits in a short time, they would also qualify to live in the inner area. The three of them each chose a room to move into. The facilities inside were simple, with a bathroom, sufficient for daily living. They closed the door. Manifest the demon-breaking spear. Yi Feng whispered. The demon-breaking spear immediately manifested, becoming a solid object in his hand, feeling icy to the touch. He tried to channel his soul power, extending it to envelop the demon-breaking spear. It moved. Under the control of his soul power, the demon-breaking spear actually began to move, hovering in mid-air after Yi. Foam released it. With a thought, whoosh. It shot out rapidly just as it was about to pierce the wall, it suddenly stopped, hovering. Steadily in mid-air. If it hadn’t stopped in time, the wall would surely have been punctured with a large hole. Withdraw. With a thought from Yi Foam, the demon-breaking spear became ethereal, transforming into a purple-black energy that merged into Yi. feng’s mind in his mind this purple black energy took the shape of the demon breaking spear it could be summoned at any time released externally solidified into a spear and used to fight and kill enemies no wonder soul masters are stronger than martial artists of the same level just the ability to conjure weapons from nothing can catch enemies off guard moreover soul masters can manipulate weapons from a distance making them even harder to deal with yifong felt quite satisfied by the time night fell the new students who had been blocked outside could finally come in After being stuck for a day, everyone was filled with frustration. However, thinking about how Yifong and the others managed to defeat the senior students and enter early, it was clear that it was simply a matter of skill, so they let it go. The next day marked the official start of school. The new students were divided into 10 classes, each with hundreds of students, led by a junior instructor. The junior instructors all had the strength of martial generals, more than capable of guiding this group of new students who were at the highest martial master level, Yifong. had originally wanted to choose to be under Suchani because she had a blue treasure chest and being in contact with her regularly would give him a chance to open it. It was only now that he realized Suchani was a senior instructor and to be under her guidance, one needed to first become a senior student. Accumulating a thousand credits was the requirement for becoming a senior student. I need to quickly gather my credits to reach a thousand. At that point, not only could he join Suchani’s class, but he could also stay in a small villa, achieving two goals at once. Since he couldn’t open the blue treasure chest for now, he would first find a way to open the remaining green, premium, treasure chest. Previously, he had two clues for green treasure chests, one with the suffix premium and one without. The one without was opened by him yesterday, yielding the demon-breaking spear. He had already figured out the location of the one with premium. It was on the second floor of the collection pavilion, located to the south of the school. Unfortunately, he currently lacked the qualifications to go up. The school stipulated that one needed to have over a thousand credits to access the second floor. The collection pavilion was where the school stored secret manuals and it was quite important so they imposed these restrictions to prevent random access. Furthermore, the manuals weren’t free, they required credits for exchange and the manuals on the second floor had high exchange prices, each costing several hundred credits. Hence, these restrictions were in place. If you didn’t have enough credits, you could go up but wouldn’t be able to exchange for any manuals, merely becoming a touch-and-go person. With many people around, it would also complicate the school’s management. I am your junior instructor, Deng Qingfong. Until you advance to senior students, I will be teaching you. If you have any questions about your cultivation, feel free to ask me. Now, let’s learn the first volume of Dragon Breath. Adjust your breathing. Circulate your energy to your Dantian, and let your vital energy flow within your body. Deng Qingfong was a rather serious and capable person, not one for much small talk, immediately diving into teaching the techniques. Dragon breath was a unique cultivation method of the Longting Academy, said to have been created by observing the breathing of dragons. Yifong remained skeptical about this rumor. The so-called dragons were said to be extremely advanced beings, to observe a dragon’s breathing without being detected would likely require a top-tier expert of the same level. How could such a cultivation method be casually taught to students? Although it was just the first volume, it was still quite precious, and at the very least, there should be some threshold set. Not wanting to think too much, Yifong focused on practicing. Every breath had specific requirements for frequency, speed, and volume. This was not how he usually breathed, and maintaining this rhythmic breathing made Jifong feel a bit uncomfortable at first. The other students were the same, just by looking at their slightly furrowed brows, one could tell. However, as time passed, Jifong gradually felt himself adapting, slowly experiencing a sense of comfort, the more he forgot himself, the more natural it became, until finally, with each breath, there was a strange sound accompanying it. At this moment, Jifong felt very comfortable. The qi and blood within him were circulating continuously, gradually increasing in volume. In a short time, the effects might not be noticeable, but with prolonged practice, the results would become evident. You learned it so quickly? Deng Qingfong was shocked. Even he, who was usually calm and composed, was a bit flustered. The sound during breathing was a sign of mastering the dragon breath. Having guided many new students before, this was the first time he had witnessed such a learning speed. After completing a full cycle of dragon breath, Yifong ended his practice. The ability to learn so quickly was partly due to Yifeng’s good comprehension, but more importantly, it was because he possessed the martial arts sacred body, which greatly aided in learning martial arts techniques. After all, with an SSS physique, the benefits were certainly numerous. Dragon breath was indeed a good cultivation method, if he had time, he could practice it more, and with the treasure chests, his strength would increase even faster. Did you really learn dragon breath? Deng Qingfong directly asked Yifong, though he was certain in his heart, he still couldn’t. Believe it. I learned it, Yifong nodded, speaking honestly. The corners of Dengqing Feng’s eyes twitched, he didn’t even know what to say. The other students present temporarily stopped their studies, all looking at Yifong with disbelief on their faces. They had no clue, and yet Yifong had learned it, it was truly infuriating. If he Xiling and Sun Rong were here, they would definitely look at Yifong with new eyes. However, during the class division, it was all done by random draw, and the three were placed in different classes. Deng Qingfong continued the lesson, teaching further, as the other students had yet to learn it. Yifong found a corner and quietly practiced. When school was over, a large group of students surrounded Yifong, asking how he had cultivated so quickly and if there were any tricks. Yifong replied, huh, do you need tricks? It’s very simple, just follow the teacher and do it once. The crowd was moved to tears. Perhaps this was what it meant to be a genius. Yifong slipped away, heading straight for the task hall. quickly earn a thousand credits to open the treasure chest on the second floor of the collection pavilion. The task hall was a great place to earn credits. Inside, there were various tasks and completing them would yield corresponding credits. These tasks could be divided into two main categories, internal school tasks and external execution tasks. Internal tasks were issued by the school and could be posted by school leaders, mentors, or even students. They varied widely, such as part-time jobs or tutoring junior students. The more difficult the task, the higher the credit reward. However, after looking around, Yifong didn’t find any suitable internal tasks as most offered very few credits. What Yifong wanted were tasks with higher rewards, ideally over a thousand credits that could be completed in one go. However, such tasks typically had higher difficulty levels and required greater strength, making it generally impossible for new students to complete them. Fortunately, Yifong was not an ordinary student. His realm as a qi and blood warrior was currently at the mid-level of a martial artist. Previously, he was at the initial level, but after more than 10 days of consuming blood spirit pills like snacks and practicing he had advanced a small realm. Such speed was quite fast and was also thanks to the martial arts sacred body. There was also a significant trump card. The. Soul Master. With the demon breaking spear he could sweep away all qi and blood warriors. Yi Feng’s junior mentor, Deng Qingfeng. would never have dreamed that the new student he was teaching had strength that was not inferior to his own. Yifong then checked the task list on the big screen. The left side displayed internal tasks while the right side showed external execution tasks. Not finding any suitable internal tasks, Yifong looked at the external execution section. These tasks were commissioned by external forces. They paid a certain reward and entrusted the school for assistance, which the school then posted in the task hall as rewards in credits for students to claim. It was a mutually beneficial arrangement, allowing students to gain experience while also enhancing the school’s prestige. This one looks good, Gifom saw a task in the mission board that offered exactly 1,000 credits. Task, eliminate the Ma family’s three evils. Details, the Ma brothers have been burning, killing, and looting everywhere, committing all sorts of atrocities. A month ago, they raided a Lin family property, killing all the employees. The Lin family has commissioned you to help hunt down the Ma family’s three evils. recommended strength early stage martial general or above dot task reward 1000 credits dot it turned out to be a killing mission is killing a crime theoretically yes but due to the existence of secret realms many lawless areas have emerged there is a consensus that in secret realms and even outside the city if someone is killed no one will pursue it mainly because there isn’t the capability to investigate in an era where everyone practices martial arts many people go missing or die every day Some are killed by beasts, others by humans, and if an investigation were to be conducted, it might not be clear at all. Therefore, the Lin family can only take revenge by hunting down their enemies. In this way, rather than reporting to the authorities, as reporting would likely yield no results. This is it. Yifong accepted the task directly. Using his student card, he touched the task on the big screen, successfully claiming it. Yifong left the academy. Classes were flexible, and during missions, one could be off campus. After Yifong left the mission hall, there were other students inside, one of whom, not far from where Yifong had been, was operating a tactical watch, communicating with someone. He took the task and left. What task? Eliminate the Ma family’s three evils. What? Say that again. The other party sounded surprised, thinking they had misheard. Eliminate the Ma family’s three evils. The person had to repeat it. This task isn’t easy. Can he handle it? I don’t know, maybe he doesn’t understand and just thought the credits were high, so he took it. In the dormitory. Area, within a certain courtyard. Zhao Xiang looked at his tactical watch, listening to the words coming from the other side. Deep in thought. He really is looking for death. If Yifeng were killed by the Ma family’s three evils, he would be quite pleased. But that wasn’t a guarantee. After hanging up, he immediately called another person. Yifeng has left the school. On Yifeng’s side. After leaving the school, he headed to the Mingzhu Villa area. The head of the Lin family, Lin Tianxiong, lived here. What an impressive villa. The entire community consisted of independent villas, being able to buy a villa in the provincial capital meant, one was wealthy. Any villa here was priced at over a hundred million, even several hundred million. Once I earn some money, I’ll buy one to live in. He had always lived in old houses and had never lived in a nice place. After accepting the task, more detailed information was provided, such as the Lynn family’s address. On the east side of the community, Villa 108, the metal gate of the villa was tightly closed, and there was a security guard on duty. When he saw Yifeng approaching, he inquired about his purpose. Yifeng explained his intent and confirmed his identity. Please follow me. Clearly prearranged, the security guard promptly opened the door and led Yifeng inside, all the way to the reception hall. Master, this is a student from Longting Academy who has come to consult you about the task. The security guard reported before stepping back outside to return to his post. Hello, I am the client for this task, Lin Tianxiong. You arrived just in time. We were discussing the task itinerary and were about to set off. Now that we have a senior student from Longting Academy joining us, it’s even more secure. Lin Tianxiang smiled broadly, showing great enthusiasm. As he spoke, Yifong also noticed that there was not just Lin, Tianxiang in the room, but three other people as well. These three had very similar features, likely also brothers. You have commissioned others as well? Yifong frowned slightly, since he had commissioned Longting Academy, why invite others? He was fully confident in dealing. With the Ma family’s three evils, and with outsiders involved, the more people there were, the more complicated it became, which made Yi, Fong a bit displeased. It’s like this, I originally intended to entrust the task only to you from the Longting Academy, but the task has, been pending for a while without anyone taking it. I’m afraid that if we delay, things might change. After all, the clues we investigated, before are time sensitive, if too much time passes, there will be changes. I really couldn’t wait any longer, so I entrusted it to those three. Instead. Lin Tianxiang explained, pointing to the three brothers nearby. Let me introduce them to you, they are the Longhu Leopard Trio. A Long, A Hu, and A Bao. They used to work as bodyguards and later switched to the commission business. Their strength is quite good, they are all at the peak of the martial master level. The Longhu Leopard Trio has some reputation in the industry. As for the Ma family’s three evildoers, the leader, Ma Lada, is a bit stronger, at the peak of the martial master level, while the other two, Ma Air and Ma San, are only. At the late stage of the martial master level, Lin Tianxiang felt that having the Longhu Leopard deal with the Ma family’s three evildoers would be sufficient. However, since the task has already been taken by Yifeng, it wouldn’t be good to cancel it, they could only collaborate. Which would increase their chances of success. Please, young brother, show me your student card so I can fill in the task information. After it’s completed. This was actually just one aspect, the other was to verify Yifeng’s identity. Yifeng handed his student card to Lin. Tianxiang. Yifong, junior student, enrollment date, June 20, 350 of the high martial era. Wait, junior student? You just enrolled. Yesterday, so you’re a freshman this year? Upon seeing this information, Lin Tianxian felt his head buzzing. According to his expectations, the one taking this task should definitely be a senior student, or at the very least, a returning student from last year, not a freshman. This year. Otherwise, what’s the difference from sending someone to their death? A freshman. How much strength can they have? Most freshmen. Haven’t even broken through to the martial master level yet, even if a few exceptionally talented ones have, they’re still only at the early stage of the martial master level, right? And the opponents? The Ma family’s three evildoers, any one of them is at least at the late stage of the martial master level, not something a freshman can handle. Not to mention just one, even a whole truckload wouldn’t be a match. Did you pick the wrong task? Lin Tianxiang asked Yifong, holding onto the last shred of hope for confirmation. No mistake, it’s Indeed the task against the Ma family’s three evildoers, Yifong replied matter-of-factly. Upon hearing this, Lin Tianxiong felt darkness, clouding his vision, nearly collapsing. What do you mean? You want us to carry out such a dangerous task with a freshman? Isn’t that just a pure burden? The Longhu leopard trio spoke bluntly. Earlier, when Yifong heard that this task included the three of them, he immediately frowned, showing a look of disdain. The three of them were already feeling displeased. They thought that since Yifong came from Longting. Academy, anyone who could enter there must be a genius. A senior student from Longting Academy indeed has the strength to be arrogant and to look down on them. But now, good grief, it turns out he’s just a freshman. What’s there to be arrogant about as a freshman? Even if you have martial arts talent, what qualifications do you have to be arrogant before your strength has developed? How many exceptionally talented individuals have been stifled in their cradles falling early and becoming nothing? A genius must be a developed genius to be useful. undeveloped genius is nothing you seem to have some self-awareness knowing you’re a burden i’ll give you a chance now to withdraw from the task voluntarily so you don’t drag me down yifeng said with a smile we’re saying you’re the burden the long who leopard trio was so angry they nearly spat blood how could this person’s comprehension be any worse enough enough this is my fault for entrusting both parties which led to this situation lin tianxiang stepped in to mediate if the two sides continued to argue it might escalate into a fight Regardless of which side got hurt, it would be difficult to handle. How about this, since you’ve all taken the task, let’s have you. Cooperate this time. Just execute it together, each of you will be responsible for your own safety, and no one needs to worry about anyone. Else, Lin Tianxiong suggested, the task was delegated, and neither party was willing to cancel, so it had to be this way. He felt that Yi. Feng didn’t have the capability, but Ji Feng insisted, and there was nothing he could do. Alright. It’s settled then. Anyway, the three of. Us don’t mind, we aren’t afraid of the Ma family’s three evildoers. Some people are different, and they could very well lose their lives. When that time comes, don’t blame us for not saving you. Along said pointedly, mocking. Mmm, definitely won’t save you, Yifong said. Digging in his ear and repeating the phrase. Let’s talk about intelligence. According to the information I’ve received, the Ma family’s three evildoers have recently appeared in Heishue Valley. The environment there is quite chaotic, so be extra careful when you go. If it gets too. Dangerous, just come back, we can think of another way, Lin Tianxiong said. It’s fine, we’ve been to more dangerous places, Long Hubao. Pretended to be worldly wise. Yifong merely nodded lightly, not saying anything. The vehicle has been arranged, we can set off now. Under. Lin Tianxiong’s farewell, the four of them got into an off-road vehicle and headed towards Heishue Valley. On the way, Yifong operated. His tactical watch to check on Heishue Valley and the information quickly came up. Heishue Valley is not within the provincial capital, it. is located in the wilderness south of the provincial capital, a long and wide canyon. Long ago, some illegal transactions took place here, gradually forming a black market where the origins of goods were not questioned, and even those who came to kill or smuggle were not afraid of any repercussions. As the market grew larger, more and more people came here. With development, it gradually formed its own system. Though small, it had all the essentials, giving it a small city feel. However, Heishue Valley is definitely not a civilized city, many who. have committed serious crimes prefer to come here. This is a lawless land where everything is settled by force filled with primitivism, violence, and bloodshed. It is a paradise for the violent and the insane. As the off-road vehicle drove into Heishue Valley, Yifong immediately felt this madness. In his line of sight, there were three places where fights were breaking out, swords clashing and blood splattering. Everywhere. One person was cut down, and the assailant immediately delivered a finishing blow. Thud. Right in the neck, the round head rolled. several times before coming to a stop. The assailant cursed fiercely a few times and left. The people around were all unfazed, no one. Bothered to pay attention. How’s it going? Regretting it now? You can still back out don’t worry, we won’t laugh at you, ha ha ha. Along. Turned to Yifong and laughed heartily. Though he said they wouldn’t laugh, the smile was very genuine. Yifong gave him a faint glance. Directly ignoring his words. One person stays to watch the car, the rest of us will go around and gather information on the Ma family’s three. Evil doers. After Yifong finished speaking, he got out of the car. It took a while for the long Hubao trio to react. Damn. When did this little brat get to make the plans? The three cursed, feeling quite displeased. Big brother, what do we do now? asked Hubao, who was? Driving. Hubao, you stay with the car, I’ll go with the Huda gather information, Hubao said, and then the two got out of the car. Left in. The car, Hubao slowly realized and after reflecting, muttered, isn’t the action plan still the same? Yifong wandered casually, trying to. Get closer to where there were more people, as the chances of hearing news would be greater. A long in a who also went in another direction. At that moment, a treasure chest clue suddenly popped up. Treasure chest clue, a yellow, premium, treasure chest has appeared 1,000 meters. Ahead, please go and open it. Although it was just yellow, it was a premium one, which was not bad, anything open would be a gain. Yifong followed the yellow arrow and quickly found the treasure chest, which could be opened directly without any difficulty. Snap. You. Open to yellow, premium, treasure chest. Congratulations, you have obtained, 1200 Qi blood, 1300 Qi blood. A premium treasure chest can. Yield two items, and surprisingly, they were both Qi blood. The values were different, indicating that even for treasure chests of the same. Level, the items obtained could still fluctuate. Merge. Yifeng’s Qi blood surged rapidly, originally, the vitality was at 4000 calories. And with the addition of 2500, it immediately surged to 6500 calories. Above 6,000 calories and below 9,000 calories, it falls within the realm of peak martial masters. In other words, opening this treasure chest allowed Yifong to directly rise to small realms from mid-martial master to peak martial master. Hmm. At this moment, two people approached, their faces clearly showing hostility. Tsk, Tsk, where did this kid come from? Judging by his age, he must be a student, right? Kid, you really don’t know the heights of heaven and the depths of the earth daring to come alone to Heishue Valley. The two had fierce expressions as they shouted at Yi Feng. What do you want? Yi Feng asked. Calmly. What do we want? Ha ha ha. You’re so young and handsome, it’s a pity you’re not working as a gigolo. Just right, we have someone. Here who can buy you for a good price. Behave yourself and come over quietly, or we’ll just have to kill you. The two threatened, shaking. Their long knives. Alright. Yi Feng moved closer to the two. Bang. Suddenly, he struck out, landing a punch directly on the chest of. The person on the left causing the entire chest to cave in instantly, and the man’s eyes bulged out. Put. He spat out a mouthful of blood. Mixed with chunks of internal organs. His eyes were filled with shock and his breath slowly faded away as he fell down, unwilling to accept. His fate. With just one punch he had killed a man. This was Yi Feng’s first time killing someone, yet he felt no discomfort, as it felt. No different from killing a beast. So strong. The surviving man was stunned for a while before finally reacting. A kid who looked like. A student was actually this strong. The vitality he had just unleashed must be at the peak martial master level, right? What a joke. A young brat actually had the strength of a peak martial master? In contrast, they were only at the early martial master stage. This time, they had kicked a steel plate. Please, don’t kill me. I can be your servant. The surviving man was terrified. Being killed here would attract no attention, and he could only beg for mercy. Resistance was useless, and escape was impossible. He could only hope that G-Phone would spare his life. Then it depends on whether you can provide useful information, Yifong said coldly. He intended to spare his life only to ask for information, otherwise he would have killed him along with the other. Please ask, I will tell you everything I know, he said, as. If grasping at a last straw, speaking urgently, do you often hang around Heishue Valley? Yifong asked. Yes, I’ve been staying in Heishue Valley for a while, he replied. Have you seen the three evils of the Ma family? Yifong asked again. I saw them just recently, two days ago, he confirmed. Yifeng perked up, it was good that he had seen them, proving they were still around. Yifeng asked him for details. Unfortunately, aside from saying he had seen them there, he had no other valuable information. I’ve told you everything, can you spare? Me, he asked, nervously. Yifeng’s lips curled up, revealing an inscrutable smile. Bang. With a punch, he killed the man in the face of his. Incredulous gaze. Spare him? What a joke. Yifeng had never intended to. Since you said you saw them there, I’ll go take a look, Yifeng. Said as he turned back. He needed to pass by the off-road vehicle. Coincidentally, the brothers a long and a who were just returning. I’ve. Gathered some information. Someone saw the three evils of the Ma family over there. Get in the car, let’s go take a look. It was a long. Speaking, the information he had gathered was similar to Yi Feng’s. The reason they returned first was that they happened to pass by here. And the three of them had to be together. Otherwise, they couldn’t deal with the three evils of the Ma family. Seeing Yi Feng arrive, they. Thought it was just a coincidence and let him get in the car. If you’re scared, you don’t have to come along. Along was always looking for opportunities to mock Yifong. Yifong ignored him again, opened the car door, and sat down. Along snorted coldly, and he and Ahu also got in the car. Abao, we have news, let’s head over there, Along shouted, but Abao showed no reaction. Abao, over there. Along increased the volume, but Abao remained silent. Yifong, sitting in the back row, sensed something was off. The two brothers, Along and Ahu, also noticed the strange atmosphere. Just then, a bow in front tilted his head and collapsed, a hole in the center of his forehead, with no blood seeping out. A bow. Along’s eyes widened in rage as he cried out. Not good. Boom. A violent explosion erupted from the center of the off-road vehicle, a massive fireball completely engulfing the vehicle. Thick black smoke billowing. After the explosion, the vehicle was shattered, and a bow’s body burned in the flames. Ye phone, along, and a who steadied themselves a few meters away from the explosion. Sight. unbeknownst to them three other people had appeared around them it was none other than the three evil doers of the ma family perhaps along and the others had exposed their intentions while gathering information otherwise it was unlikely they would have sought them out after all when yifong was interrogating that person he had confirmed there was no one around so it couldn’t have been yifong who exposed them tsk tsk it seems bombs like this are useless against martial artists ma lauda said mockingly if the explosion were close enough martial artists could indeed be killed but the problem was that their reactions were too quick and they could evade immediately upon sensing danger making it hard to hit them you killed my third brother i will make you pay with your lives a long and a who filled with rage drew their swords and charged at the three evildoers of the ma family bang bang however they moved quickly but they were sent flying back even faster long and who were sent hurtling back at high speed blood spraying from their mouths trailing a long crimson streak in the air They ultimately crashed down near Ye Foam, still spitting blood, shock and disbelief filling their eyes. How, how is this possible? You, Ma Lauda, you actually, you are a Marshal General. Only Ma Lauda had just made a move and the strength he displayed had already reached the early stage of a Marshal General. A Marshal General in the early stage could easily injure two peak Marshal Masters in an instant. You didn’t really think I was just a peak Marshal Master, did you? Ma Lauda sneered repeatedly. Not only had he. hidden his strength from the outside but his two brothers had also concealed their abilities the second and third brothers whom outsiders believed to be only late stage martial masters were actually peak martial masters no wonder they were so confident it turned out their strength was quite formidable i even doubt whether you came here for tourism or to assassinate us bringing along the little brat go kill this kid for me ma lao da ordered his third brother beside him yes big brother ma lao san licked his thick lips kid i’m going to pound you into meat paste ma lao san rushed towards xi feng at high speed wielding a massive hammer incredibly heavy weighing over several hundred pounds this kid is going to die i don’t know how he offended the three evildoers of the ma family i can already imagine the scene that follows the commotion had already attracted many onlookers from afar but they dared not approach only watching from a distance after all blades and swords are blind and one side was the three evildoers of the ma family if they were accidentally injured who would they turn to for justice Anyway, martial artists have astonishing eyesight and can see clearly from afar. Seeing Ma Lao San charging. At Jifong, everyone had only one thought in their minds, Jifong was going to be hammered into a meat pie. They had no doubt about the brutality of Ma Lao San’s fighting style. No one who died at his hands was left whole, they all needed to be shoveled up. Die for me. Ma. Lao San roared, swinging his heavy hammer with tremendous force, aiming a crushing blow at Jifong’s head. Bang. It hit. But the scene. Fell into an eerie silence. Everyone watched as the young man raised one hand, fingers spread wide, firmly catching the heavy hammer. Ma Lao. San’s face turned red as he exerted all his strength, pushing down hard. Yet the hammer didn’t budge an inch, remaining suspended in place. How is this possible? Everyone present was stunned. Clang. Just as the words were spoken, it was too late, Yi Feng’s other hand was already poised to strike, the battle knife unsheathed, slicing through the air and flashing past the astonished Ma Lao San’s neck. Put. Blood. Splattered everywhere. The massive head was severed from the shoulders, falling to the ground and rolling several times before finally coming. To a stop. The wide open eyes, still filled with the shock of life, stared blankly at Ma Lauda over there. So, so strong. This boy. Too strong. In just one exchange, he directly killed Ma Lausan. The three evils of the Ma family have met their match today. Not. Necessarily, Ma Lauda just displayed strength that has reached the Marshal General Realm, while that kid is merely at the peak of the Marshal. Master Realm. The onlookers murmured among themselves. What they couldn’t quite understand was, judging by their auras, both Yifong and Ma. Lausan were clearly at the peak of the martial master realm, so why was there such a huge disparity in their combat power? Ma Lausan had no ability to defend himself and was instantly killed. They felt puzzled, but Yifong was very clear. The 1,000 battles of life and death experience he had gained earlier greatly enhanced his combat ability. Additionally, the martial saint body allowed Yifong to convert his vital energy much more effectively than others. To put it simply, when others called upon their vital energy, it couldn’t be fully converted into combat power, resulting in a certain degree of discount. The extent of this discount depended on how high a person’s conversion rate of vital energy was. With the martial saint body, Yi Feng’s utilization of vital energy was extremely strong, allowing for a 100% conversion without any discount. Considering these factors, it was easy to understand why his combat power was stronger than others of the same level. Incredible! He was actually this powerful. along and of who were utterly shocked. Even if the two of them teamed up. To face Ma Laosan alone, they wouldn’t dare say they could quickly kill him. Yet Yifong did it. The fact that Yifong was just a freshman, made it even more unbelievable. What kind of monster was this new student recruited by Longting Academy this year? Remembering how they had looked down on Yifong before, they felt utterly ashamed, realizing that to him, they must have seemed like clowns. Laosan, Ma Lauda, and Malara both roared in unison, filled with rage, charging towards Yifong. I want you dead. for Laosan’s revenge. The two wielded their respective weapons and rushed at Yifong. Yifong showed no fear and met them head-on. Seeing this, the two brothers, Long and Hu, who were still lying on the ground and had slightly recovered, exchanged glances and surprisingly got up in unison, then made a run for it. If they didn’t leave now, when would they? In their view, even if Yifong was stronger than others of the same rank, he definitely couldn’t defeat Malata, who was at the Marshal General Realm. The advantage brought by the realm disparity was enormous, and Yifong was bound to lose. Taking advantage of the fact that Yifong was currently holding off the enemy, it was the best time for them to escape. As for Yifeng’s life, or death, they couldn’t care less. Bang! Bang bang bang! The three of them became entangled in a fierce battle, blades flashing in fists. Connecting with flesh, Yifong fought against the two without fear, relying on his excellent agility to dodge and weave. With the wind, Whisperer talent enhancing his affinity for wind, he could sense the fluctuations in the surrounding air currents, allowing him to anticipate their movements. This enabled Yifong to handle their attacks with ease. As they struggled to subdue Yifong, the two members of the Ma family began to sweat profusely. Countless times they asked themselves, why is this kid so strong? Not good. Suddenly, a brilliant flash of the knife reflected in Ma Lair’s terrified eyes. He wanted to defend, but found that Yifeng’s attack contained several variations. He could block the first strike, but there was a second, and after blocking the second, he couldn’t stop the third. The timing was perfectly executed, leaving Ma Lada with no chance to assist. Ah. In despair, Malar was killed by Yifong with a single strike. Now only Malada. Remained. Even with his early martial general strength, he was still no match for Yifong. Originally, Yifong thought he would need to use. Soul master techniques to kill him, but unexpectedly, he could fight above his rank using just his vital energy as a martial master, after. A round of fighting, Malada’s actual combat power was not very strong, his fighting skills were quite average, and he could only exchange. A few blows with Yifong due to his advantage in realm. No. Ultimately, with a reluctant roar, Malata was killed by Yifom with a single strike. With that, the three evils of the Ma family were all slain. Everyone who witnessed this scene was left speechless in shock. Just when everyone thought the battle was over, a new twist emerged. Who, from the direction where Long and who had just escaped, a figure, approached step by step. This person wore a mask, obscuring their features. They were actually holding one person in each hand, the captured. Individuals struggled desperately but could not break free, it was none other than the recently escaped along in a who. Such behavior. Made their hostility quite clear. People couldn’t help but wonder, the three evils of the Ma family were three brothers, a consensus in the. Outside world, so there couldn’t possibly be a fourth person. Who, then, was this masked fourth person? This is your companion, right? The masked person said in a deep voice. It was clearly not a normal tone, but rather a deliberately suppressed sound. Even with the voice. Suppressed, Yifong found it somewhat familiar. I guess so, what’s it to you? Yifong replied casually. Help us. Save us. A long in a who? Cried out while struggling, especially upon seeing that Ma Lauda had already become a corpse. In their shock, it was as if they had grasped a lifeline. Yifong was so strong, far beyond their understanding. The stronger Yifong was, the more chance they had of being rescued. What’s wrong? He he, if you want to save them, then kneel down for me. First, bow a hundred times. If I’m in a good mood, I might just let. Your two companions go, the masked man said mockingly. Is that so? Then you might as well just kill them, Yifong replied with a smile. Not to mention that he had never had a good impression of the long, who, and leopard trio from the very beginning. They had all agreed before. Setting out that no one would save anyone. Throughout the entire process, the faces of these three brothers had been disgusting time. And again. In the end, he faced off against Ma Lauda and Ma Air, and the two took the opportunity to run away. With people like this, even if. He could save them easily, Yifong wouldn’t care. Yifeng’s words left the masked man momentarily speechless. After a long pause, he finally regained his composure. These are your companions, you really won’t save them? Then I might really have to kill them, the masked man. Emphasized, tightening his grip, causing Along and Ahu to scream in pain. Save, save us. The two cried out. Yifeng dug in his ears and shook his index finger from side to side. I bet you won’t dare to kill them. Along and Ahu? Upon hearing this, the two turned. Ashen. Sure enough. Crack. With a forceful grip, the masked man crushed their necks. Releasing them, their lifeless bodies fell limply. You. Lost the bet, the masked man said coldly. Is that so? Then that’s truly unfortunate, Yifong replied with a smile. How about we bet? Again? What shall we bet on? I bet you, our jaw dong hi. Yifong sneered. Even though the other party suppressed their voice, after talking for a while, Yifong managed to figure it out. The masked man did not answer yes or no. Instead, he drew the sword from his waist. He. Blanced at the corpses of the three evils of the Ma family. In such a short time, you’ve grown so quickly but it should come to an end. You’ve caused me to lose everything, my reputation ruined and I can’t eat or sleep in peace. So, die for me. With these words, it was. Clear he was Jia Donghai, his voice no longer suppressed, it was indeed Jia Donghai’s voice. The long sword sliced through the air. Carrying the might of a late stage marshal general, directly stabbing at Yi Feng. Such power required the use of soul master abilities to be. Defeated. However, with so many people around, Yifeng did not want to reveal his identity as a soul master if he had a choice. The reason a trump card is a trump card is that others are unaware of it. Take Xiaodonghai, for example, if he had known in advance that Yifeng possessed the identity of a general-level soul master he would certainly not dare to come alone for revenge such a threat had always existed. And the day it chose to strike would surely be one where even Yifeng’s identity as a soul master would be unable to cope, which would be very dangerous. Now, however, he could counterattack and eliminate the threat. Pretend to escape. Yifeng immediately turned around, his. Movement technique pushed to the limit as he dashed towards the outside of Heishue Valley. You can’t escape. Today, you will undoubtedly. Die. Zhao Donghai quickly pursued him. One chased, the other fled, and the two exited Heishue Valley. The distance between them grew closer. And closer. Ha ha ha. Yifeng, oh Yifeng, you didn’t expect this, did you? You would have a day like this. Today, like you know that. Offending me will lead to a very miserable death. Die. Zhao Donghai thrust his long sword straight at Yi Feng. Yi Feng turned back, deliberately showing a look of terror. At the same time, he saw Zhao Donghai up close, his entire mask trembling, revealing just how hideous the face beneath it was. In a critical moment, a purple-black energy burst forth from Yi Feng’s mind, so fast it was almost imperceptible. Zhao Donghai suddenly felt a chill on his head, as if a bucket of ice water had been poured over him, and alarm bells rang in his heart, a premonition of death rapidly growing. He suddenly looked up, his pupils constricting, the purple-black tip of the spear reflected in his eyes. No! The scream echoed around. The demon -breaking spear shot down rapidly, accurately hitting Zhao Donghai’s forehead, causing the mask to shatter into pieces. With immense penetrating power, the spear pierced through, leaving a huge hole. Zhao Donghai stood motionless, his body slowly collapsing, stirring up a cloud of dust. Until death, he couldn’t comprehend how just over ten days ago he had been participating. In the college entrance examination, performing only slightly better than other candidates, yet Yi Phong, who was far from being a freak, now possessed the ability to kill him in an instant. Even if this instant kill was due to surprise, he still had no chance in a direct confrontation. Because this was a soul master. Soul masters, invincible at the same level, reasonable when surpassing levels. Collect. The demon-breaking spear transformed back into energy and was absorbed into Yi Feng’s mind. Using his soul master’s ability for the first time, the Lethality was immense and Yifong was pleasantly surprised. He searched Zhao Donghai’s body and found a few bank cards. Not knowing the passwords, he couldn’t withdraw any money, making them no different from scraps of paper. Moreover, even if he could withdraw money, it was best not to do so. Once the money was taken, the surveillance footage during the withdrawal would become evidence. If Zhao Donghai was later found dead, he would be unable to escape suspicion. The security department simply didn’t have the energy to investigate every murder case. but that didn’t mean they would ignore a murder case that was delivered to them. This sword is nice, I can sell it for a good price in the black market. Heishue Valley was the best black market. Yifong took the sword and returned to Heishue Valley, entering through a different entrance than before. Heishue Valley was quite large, with several entrances, and entering through a new one meant he was a considerable distance from where he had just killed the three Ma family villains, so no one recognized Yifong. He sold the sword in the black market for 500,000 yuan and then left Heishue Valley. He had arrived by car, but there was none for the return trip. However, it didn’t matter, with Yifeng’s speed, he could run back. Ultimately, he successfully returned to the provincial capital. In the Mingzhu Villa district, at Villa 108, he met Lin Tianxiong. You’re back so soon, is there something unclear? If I had known we should have left a contact method, we wouldn’t have had to make a trip for nothing. This was indeed my oversight. As soon as they met, before Yifeng could say anything, Lin Tianxiong began to speak. By the way, where are the Longhu Leopard three brothers? Lin Tianxiong then realized that only Yifeng had returned. Oh, I understand now, you want to cancel the mission and let the Longhu Leopard trio carry it out, right? His words were polite, but in his heart, he thought Yifeng had finally realized his own strength was insufficient, so he regretted it at the last moment and returned. First, they are dead. Yifeng’s brief statement shocked Lin Tianxiong so much that he jumped up. Wah, what? Dead, dead? Taking A. deep breath his emotions eased slightly as he pressed on what exactly is going on what does it mean to be dead the ma family’s three evildoers hid their strength from the outside yifong briefly explained the three of long who and bauer killed yifong said half truthfully then how could you come back safely lin tianshan asked puzzled because i killed the ma family’s three evildoers yifong replied calmly lin tianshan was once again stunned almost thinking he had misheard yifong pressed a button on his tactical watch releasing the video of him killing the three. After watching, Lin Tianxiang was left speechless for a long time. Finally, he looked deeply at Yifong, a newcomer, killing martial generals. These two pieces of information seemed contradictory when put together, but with the video. As proof, he had no choice but to conclude that there are always a few geniuses in the world that are hard to understand. In front of Yifong, Lin Tianxiang operated online and submitted a request for the task that Yifong had already completed. Once approved, the credits. would be credited to Yifeng. This mission was successfully concluded and it was time to return. Lin Tianxion wanted to keep Yifeng around for a meal, mainly because he recognized Yifeng’s immense strength and potential and wanted to curry favor. But Yifeng declined. He was eager to return, waiting for the credits to arrive so he could head to the treasure pavilion to open chests with no time to stay for a meal. Take care. Lin Tianxion smiled broadly, seeing Yifeng off from the villa area. Watching Yifeng’s departing figure, Lin Tianxion. murmured softly, in the near future, the name Yifong will surely be known to every household and he will undoubtedly have a place among the big shots. Master, is he really that impressive at such a young age? A nearby security guard scratched his head and asked. Lin. Tianxiong glanced at him indifferently, just mind your own business and guard the door. Yes, yes. The security guard nodded and bowed. Yifong returned to the Longting Academy. Just in time, he received a notification that the task was completed and the credits had been credited. Using the tactical watch to go online, he checked his personal. Credits, exactly 1,000, neither more nor less. I need to open the chests immediately. Yifeng headed towards the treasure pavilion. Meanwhile, the news of Yifeng’s return quickly reached Zhao Xiang. How could he come back? Zhao Xiang was puzzled. Dealing with the Ma family’s three evildoers had already exceeded Yifeng’s limits. Moreover, after Yifeng set off, he immediately contacted his uncle Zhao Donghai to inform him of the situation. Zhao Donghai hated Yifong and had long wanted to take revenge, it was impossible that he hadn’t made a move. But why was Yifong able to return in such good spirits? No, I need to clarify the situation. Zhao Xiang immediately contacted Zhao Donghai. However, no one answered. He continued to call several times, but it was the same each time. Zhao Xiang frowned, is there something urgent going on? He could only speculate this way, but he didn’t dare to entertain the thought that Zhao Donghai had been killed. What a joke. With his uncle’s late-stage Marshal General strength, how could Yifong possibly kill him? In front of his uncle, Yifong was like a toddler just learning to walk, only to be bullied. At that moment, his informant called him. Xiang Gu, the task hall shows that the task kill the Ma family’s three evildoers has been completed and the one who completed it is Yifong. What? Zhao Xiang jumped up in shock. Where did he get that ability? Cheating. It must be cheating. I need to report him to the discipline hall. Yifong arrived at the treasure pavilion. The first floor was open to everyone, and there were quite a few students around, including some familiar faces. Yifong, you’re here too. Sunrong smiled and greeted him upon seeing. Yifong. He seemed to have an endless supply of snacks and was still munching on some. Yeah, just came to take a look, Yifong replied with a smile. As he spoke, he walked towards the elevator door to the second floor. That’s. The elevator to the second floor, we can’t go up. I’ve tried it before, you need to swipe your student card first, and it checks for over a thousand credits before the elevator door will open. Sun Rong’s voice grew smaller. As his eyes widened. What did he see? He saw Yifeng take out his student card and swipe it. B. The elevator door opened.Yifeng walked in, and the elevator doors closed again. Sun Rong. Yifeng entered the elevator. And smoothly arrived at the second floor. There weren’t many people on the second floor, and it was much quieter. Rows of shelves displayed various secret manuals, which could only be fully obtained by exchanging credits after opening them. They were focused on selecting the manuals, completely ignoring Yifeng’s arrival. Yifong appeared to be choosing manuals as well but in reality he was following the green arrows on the floor. He reached the 5th row, close to the inside position. A green shimmering treasure chest was quietly placed inside. Yifong realized that the color of the premium treasure chest was deeper than that of the non-premium ones. With an expectant heart, he touched the chest. Snap! You opened a green, premium, treasure chest. Congratulations! You have obtained 3rd tier soul skill blood spear azure up complete comprehension. 4500 card vitality dot. Fusion. Instantly, a large amount of comprehension filled Yifeng’s mind. At the same time, an image appeared in his mind. A blood-red spear, exuding a dazzling crimson, as if it had just been pulled from a blood pool, swept across the eight directions, leaving behind a scene of mountains of corpses and seas of blood. The image ended, and Yifeng had just completed the fusion of comprehension. The scene just now is what it looks like when using the blood spear Azure soul skill. Yifeng was excited. With the soul skill, his combat power had risen to another level. and after fusing the 4500 card vitality into his body, Yifeng’s total vitality reached an astonishing 11,000 cards. The realm of a vitality. Warrior had reached the early stage of a martial general. He only needed to increase by another 1,000 cards to advance to the mid-stage. Yifeng’s speed of leveling up was unmatched, almost changing every day. Let me see what can be exchanged here. Spending credits did not affect future promotions to advanced students. As long as he earned a total of 10,000 credits, regardless of whether he spent them or not, he could apply for promotion to advanced. Student. Falling Flower Sword Technique, second tier, 800 credits. Autumn Rain Blade Technique, second tier, 1,000 credits. After looking through, Yifong shook his head. The manuals displayed on the second floor were all second tier, which were no longer necessary for Yifong to learn. After all, he was already a Marshal General, if he were to learn, it would be third tier. So he decided not to exchange and to save the credits for now. Yifong simply went downstairs. As soon as he stepped out of the elevator, he was blocked by Sunrong. He had probably been waiting here since earlier, waiting for Yifong to come down. Yifong, how could you go up to the second floor? He looked around and then lowered his voice, did you discover some loophole to evade the credit check? After hearing this, Yifong smiled silently and simply swiped his student card in front of Sunrong again. B. Student, Yifong. Credits, 1000. Seeing the two lines of data on the small screen, Sunron’s small eyes, due to his obesity, suddenly widened in shock. 1,000. You have 1,000 credits. Where did this come from? His tone was. Filled with disbelief. Of course, I earned it by doing tasks. Before Yifong could finish his sentence, a hurried group of people interrupted him, led by one who said, of course, it came from cheating. Members of the discipline. Hall, this person is Yifong, a new student who just enrolled yesterday. He took on a high reward, high difficulty task and completed it in just half a day. I seriously suspect that he hired experts from outside to complete it for him, with the aim of quickly earning credits. Zhao Xiang added. He had just learned that Jifong completed the task and suspected him of cheating, thinking he had caught Jifong in a mistake and immediately went to the discipline hall to report. The discipline hall is where the Longting Academy handles violations of school rules. Its members are composed of two parts, enforcers and judges. The enforcers are the group of people Zhao Xiang called over, preparing to take Jifong away. They are mostly senior students, and the requirements are quite strict. They must have good strength, good character, have been in school for more than two years, and have never violated school rules. They acted as enforcers, making it less likely to come into conflict with students and escalate the situation. The judges, on the other hand, were some mentors who also had high standards. They had to be fair and just addressing matters as they were. They were responsible for investigating the truth of the events and making the final judgment. Junior Yifong, please come with us to the judicial hall to clarify this matter. If you are. Wronged, you will surely be given justice, said a square-faced enforcer in a steady tone. It was him who reported me, right? Yifeng pointed at Zhao Xiang and asked. Yes, the square-faced enforcer nodded. Zhao Xiang wore a smug smile, as if to say, you’re done for now. Then what if the final result proves that I am wronged? How will those who report others without evidence, causing a waste of human resources, be dealt with? Yifeng continued to inquire. Humph, you think you’re wronged? Zhao Xiang interjected. The enforcer replied slowly, if that’s the case, the reporter will be punished. As for the specifics of the judgment, that is the responsibility of the judging. Mentors, and we are not clear on that. Alright, lead the way, Yifeng said, unperturbed, following them to the judicial hall. The judicial hall was located in the middle of the school, with an overall white structure that looked solemn and dignified. The person in charge of Yifeng’s case was a man with a goatee. After listening to both sides’ accounts, he pulled up Yifeng’s task records, noting that the time of receipt and completion was merely a few. hours apart. It was estimated that most of those hours were spent traveling, leaving little time for task execution. After reviewing the task description and Yifeng’s status as a freshman, it was clear that the two did not match. The freshman who had just joined yesterday had only a few tasks taken, but the tasks completed by others were all suitable for their strength. Only Yifeng had completed a task that was extremely difficult for him. However, this is the battle video from when the task was executed, it was indeed completed by him. At that time, Lin Tianxiong had to submit the task completion and asked Yifeng for the battle video as proof that Yifeng had completed the task. Now, the goateed mentor pulled up the video for everyone to see. In the footage, Yifeng swiftly beheaded Ma Lausen with a single strike, his movements crisp and decisive. In another scene, he fought against two opponents. He quickly seized the opportunity to slay Ma Liar, his swordplay varied and unpredictable, making it hard to defend against. Finally, without any suspense, he killed Ma Lauda. The video ended. So strong. Is this a freshman? The enforcers who brought Yifeng were astonished as they looked at him. They had thought this was just an ordinary cheating incident, something that had happened before. They never expected that this freshman had truly accomplished it. It was indeed his completed task. The strength displayed was also impressive. The goateed mentor looked at Yifeng in surprise, even double-checking Yifeng’s information, confirming that he was indeed a freshman this year. He hadn’t misread it earlier. How is this possible? How could this happen? Zhao Xiang found it hard to believe that. Yifong could complete this task so easily. If it weren’t for the video, which didn’t allow him to feel the aura as if he were on site, it would be difficult to judge the character’s specific strength. Otherwise, if he had known that Ma Lauda was actually at the early stage of a Marshal General, he would have found it even harder to believe. Mentor, now that it’s proven I’m innocent and didn’t cheat, how should someone like him, who maliciously defamed and falsely reported me, be dealt with? Yifong pressed on, determined not to let Zhao. Xiong off easily. No. You must have cheated. I didn’t defame you. Before the goateed mentor could speak, Zhao Xiang jumped in. The video only shows a first-person perspective. You never showed your face in it, so the person in the battle video isn’t necessarily you. Therefore, I have reason to suspect that the person in the battle video isn’t you, but rather a skilled fighter you hired at a high price to complete the task for you, which means you paid for this video to complete the task. I can even conclude that you only pretended to leave school, actually just wandering around somewhere, and then had hired experts help you kill the three evils of the Ma family, and once they were done, they just transmitted. The video to you. I thought so. How could you complete the task so quickly? Was it really that smooth? So it was hired experts. That must be why it went smoothly. Zhao Xiang. Became more and more excited, feeling that all his deductions were very reasonable. Do you have any evidence? Don’t you know that the one who suspects must provide proof? You can’t. Make a guilty inference. Yi Feng shot back with several rhetorical questions. I. Zhao Xiang was momentarily speechless, left dumbfounded by the questions. Anyway, you must have. cheated, unless you can prove you really have that strength. Zhao Xiang began to argue nonsensically. Why should I need to prove my strength? Yi Feng retorted, even though. Self-proof was indeed very simple. Just because you say I should prove myself, does that mean I have to? Who do you think you are? Yi Feng was almost certain that Zhao Donghai had such good information, intercepting him at Heishui Valley was definitely Zhao Xiang tipping him off. Fortunately, he still had his identity as a soul master, otherwise he would have really been in trouble. This Xiao Xiang had already become an enemy, he hadn’t even had the chance to find trouble with him, yet he was the one looking for trouble with him. It was. Truly upside down. The more you refuse to prove yourself, the more it shows you have a problem. I am currently at the early stage of a martial general, do you dare to fight me? As long as you can draw with me, it proves you have the ability to complete the task. Xiao Xiang pressed aggressively. Early stage of a martial general? Yi Feng laughed. Only a. Draw? Can’t I injure you? Yi Feng’s eyes glinted with mockery. Zhao Xiang was taken aback, then burst into laughter, injure me? Ha, if you have that ability, of course you can. We can sign a ring battle agreement, if injured, there’s no need for responsibility, and we can even bet academic credits. The so-called ring battle was set up by the school to encourage students to spar. Warriors need to grow through battle, just cultivating won’t make one strong. By signing a ring agreement, they could engage in legal combat, as long as they didn’t kill or seriously injure each other, no one would pursue it afterward. If they didn’t sign the ring agreement and fought privately, the school would consider it fighting and violate school rules. Serious injury referred to injuries that couldn’t heal, like losing an arm or leg, which would be considered crippling. If it was just an injury, no matter how long it took to recover, as long as it could heal, it wouldn’t be considered crippling. Hmm, as long as you dare to agree, I’ll make you experience the taste of being bedridden. For a month, Zhao Xiang thought to himself, mentioning the ring agreement was already him setting a trap. The later suggestion of betting academic credits was further tempting. Yifong into the trap. Academic credits could be exchanged for various secret manuals, which were very attractive to any student. Alright, I’ll sign with you, but how many academic credits to bet will be decided by me, Yifong responded. He was still worried about how to quickly earn enough credits, but unexpectedly this guy came to him voluntarily, this time he would make a hefty profit. The maximum bet can be 5,000 credits, how much do you want? Zhao Xiang asked. A maximum of 5,000? So there were limits. It made. Sense, the school was only encouraging students to fight, not gambling, so there would definitely be restrictions. However, 5,000 credits was still quite a lot. Then 5. Thousand, but I only have 1,000 credits right now, can this bet be established? Yifong was afraid that whatever the bet amount, he needed to have that amount, because the. Rules required considering the possibility of losing, and the person had to be able to compensate. It can be established, as long as your opponent agrees, then I agree. Anyway, once. The agreement is signed, you can’t back out, the 4,000 you owe, you can slowly earn back to pay me. Zhao Xiang said this as if he had already won. In his mind, he had never. Considered the possibility of losing. Ridiculous. He was a dignified early stage marshal general, how could he lose? To whom? He would never lose to a freshman who only knew how to. Cheat, the two entered the campus official website, selected the arena agreement and then proceeded to sign it. The wager was 5,000 credits, and the match would take place tomorrow. At noon in the martial arts hall. After verifying their identities, the signing was successful. At that moment, Zhao Xiang couldn’t help but grin. He never expected Yifong to fall. For it. Tomorrow, not only could he make a killing of 5,000 credits, but he could also teach Yifong a harsh lesson, killing two birds with one stone. From then on, Yifong would become his credit slave. Every time he earned credits, they would automatically be transferred to pay off the debt until the 4,000 was settled. For a freshman, it would take a long time to earn a few thousand credits through normal tasks. By the time the debt was paid off and he accumulated another 10,000 credits to advance to a senior student, it would be who knows when, causing a significant delay. So what if Yifeng didn’t go earn credits? It wouldn’t matter, Yifeng would never graduate, with no future ahead of him. No matter what, he could already foresee Yifeng’s miserable future. At this moment, someone entered the campus official website and inadvertently saw the information about the arena battle between Zhao Xiang and Yifeng, which immediately sparked heated discussions. Did you see that? The top post on the campus official arena battle page. I didn’t pay attention, who is? Fighting whom? Why is it pinned? It’s Zhao Xiang against Yi Feng, starting tomorrow at noon. They placed a wager of 5,000 credits, so it got pinned. Hiss. A wager of 5,000 credits? Isn’t that the highest? No wonder it got pinned, it’s the first time for a full wager. There was one for 1,000 before, and that felt extravagant. By the way, who is Yi Feng? What’s his background? Zhao Xiang was a senior, and they recognized him. but they had no impression of this Yifong. I heard he’s a freshman who just enrolled yesterday. What? A. Freshman. Upon hearing this news, everyone was stunned. How strong could a freshman be? To actually challenge a senior to an arena battle. Moreover, he even placed a full wager. Was it the person who was crazy? Or was the world crazy? Could it be that Zhao Xiang is tricking the freshman? Fooling the freshman into fighting him in the arena battle, and if he. Wins, he can just sit back and collect credits. Damn. Genius idea. Why didn’t I think of that? But it’s a bit despicable. Despicable? He can’t force anyone, it’s just that the one called Yifeng is too naive, easily falling for tricks. There are so many freshmen, why did only he get hooked? That’s true. The students were discussing heatedly. The mentors also gradually learned of this news. Yifeng’s junior mentor, Deng Qingfeng, found Yifeng immediately after hearing the news. How could you agree to fight a senior in the arena? And place a full wager? He looked more anxious than Yifeng. Just this morning, he thought Yifong had amazing potential and was a talent to be molded. Who would have thought that? Before the day was over, Yifong would get into this situation? Most geniuses are too sharp and don’t understand the middle path, often suffering for it. But he never expected Yifong to be so reckless as to lose his rationality. He proposed the fight, so I agreed, Yifong said matter-of-factly. What if he proposed a life-and-death battle? Would you agree too? That too? Deng Qingfong looked at him as if he were hopeless. Ah, is that an option? Yi Feng’s face lit up with anticipation. Deng Qingfeng. This person was beyond saving. In the mentor’s dormitory area. In Su Chani’s courtyard. The air around was filled with a scorching fragrance, and the nearby flowers and plants looked a bit wilted, as if they. Had just been baked by the heat. At this moment, Su Chani was dressed in a training outfit, her two round breasts resembling ripe fruits ready to be picked, threatening to burst. Out of her clothing, her fiery figure accentuating an alluring-esque curve. Having just finished her training, her cheeks were flushed, making her even more enticing. During her break, she inadvertently saw the news about the arena battle. Is he crazy? Suchani instinctively said. If he weren’t crazy, how could he agree to the challenge? She had originally had high hopes for Yifong, but now, his actions made her feel that at least in terms of temperament, Yifong still had a long way to go. Fine, let this be a lesson for him. I hope he can grow from it. Without a good heart, one cannot become strong. Suchani murmured. She then continued her training, and instantly, the temperature in the courtyard rose again. Yifong walked towards the dormitory. Along the way, he attracted quite a few gazes. Due to the arena battle, many people were curious, and sought to learn more about Yifong, discovering his appearance in the process. To them, Yifong seemed to be the most foolish. Among this year’s freshmen, if they had known he was so easy to fool, they would have jumped at the chance first. Now that Zhao, Xiang had beaten them to it, they couldn’t draft a second battle agreement before this fight ended, otherwise, they would have to. Sign one with Yifong as well. Even if they were scolded for being despicable, it was still a piece of meat, 5,000 credits was. No small amount, and what did it matter if they got scolded? Yifong gradually approached the student dormitory area and turned. To look in a certain direction, or a blue arrow extended out. It was said that was where the mentor’s accommodation was. He. Needed to quickly earn 10,000 credits, become a senior student, get closer to Suchani, and find a way to open her treasure. Chest. Yifong. Upon returning to the dormitory area he happened to run into Yi Xiling, who called out to him. Is it really you? Who signed up for tomorrow’s arena battle? She asked eagerly. Yes, I signed it. Yi Fong nodded. Why would you sign this? That. Scumbag is an upperclassman, much stronger than you. How could you possibly win? Yi Xiling felt incredulous. You wouldn’t have. Agreed to this just because you know about my disfigurement, wanting to teach that scumbag a lesson, would you? Yi Xiling said. Instinctively. As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a bit embarrassed, saying it like that was a bit presumptuous. It was true. That she and Yifong were friends, but to say that she would lose her rationality and sign such an unequal battle agreement was. Going too far. Fortunately, Yifong didn’t think much of it and smiled mysteriously. You’ll know tomorrow. No matter how much he. Explain now, he Xiling wouldn’t believe it, he was sure he could win, so it was better to let her see for herself tomorrow. The next day, at noon. After more than 10 hours of fermentation, almost all the teachers and students in the school knew about the arena battle. Many who were originally not on campus hurried back just to witness today’s duel. If it were just a normal battle, even with a 5,000 credit stake, it wouldn’t generate such great attraction. The key factor was the huge disparity in strength between the two sides. One side was an upperclassman who had been in school for over two years at the early stage of a marshal general. The other side was merely a freshman who had just enrolled two days ago. No matter how you looked at it, this seemed like a battle with no suspense. In the martial arts hall, it was packed with teachers and students. In the center of the hall stood a large square arena. On one side of the arena, Zhao Xiang stood with his sword in both hands, exuding confidence and calmness. Why? Hasn’t he come yet? The surrounding audience waited impatiently for Yi Feng to appear. Ha, he probably doesn’t dare to come. Zhao Xiang sneered inwardly. He probably won’t show up. He signed the agreement in a moment of impulse and now that he realizes. It was a free loss, he doesn’t dare to come. If he doesn’t show up by the time, it counts as a forfeit and he still loses. Either way, it’s a loss, not showing up means he can avoid a beating. Zhao Xiang’s 5,000 credits are really easy to earn. It’s so frustrating. Damn it, I rushed back from outside, thinking I could see a special battle, but it turns out to be this? What a waste of my trip. The audience near the arena murmured among themselves. It’s better if he doesn’t come, it would be a shame if he got hurt and affected his future training. Yifeng’s mentor, Deng Qingfeng, also came to watch and let out a sigh of relief. Not only him, but many mentors also came, including Suchani. I really don’t know what this kid is thinking, Suchani. Shook her head. Just when everyone thought Yifeng wouldn’t come and were preparing to disperse, he’s here. Swish, swish, swish. Everyone turned their gaze towards the entrance. The scene before them was astonishing. Yifeng, looking exhausted, yawned widely, a toothpick almost falling from his mouth as he walked in without any semblance of grace. Just based on this appearance, how could anyone believe he could win? As he approached, Yifong scanned the crowd, pausing slightly when he reached Su Chani. Finally, his gaze settled on Zhao Xiang on the stage. With a light leap, Yifong jumped onto the platform, facing Zhao Xiang from a distance. Ha, I thought you wouldn’t dare to come, Zhao Xiang said, lifting his head arrogantly, a sneer plastered across his face. I finished my lunch and thought I’d take a short nap, but then I remembered this. Match, so I rushed over just in time, Yifong replied, picking at his teeth. Hmm, putting on a show. Zhao Xiang scoffed. Can we start? I want to finish so I can go back to sleep. Yifeng asked. You’ll have plenty of time to sleep after this. Zhao Xiang grinned maliciously, implying something. Hung, where’s your weapon? Zhao Xiang suddenly noticed that. Yifeng was empty-handed. To deal with you. Yifeng twirled his fingers. There’s no need for a weapon. Damn. So pretentious, the crowd shouted. Go ahead, you won’t be able to pretend later. Zhao Xiang sneered. This was where they misunderstood Yifeng. There was indeed no need for a weapon against Zhao Xiang. Another key reason was that this wasn’t a life and death battle, he couldn’t just kill him directly and if he used a blade, it would have to be dull, which wouldn’t be satisfying. Ding dong. Ding dong. The sound of the battle countdown echoed across the arena. Three. Two. One. The battle begins, the electronic voice announced. Boom. Zhao Xiang suddenly surged with energy, his feet pushing off the ground as he charged towards Yi Feng at high speed. With his speed, he almost instantly crossed from one end of the stage to the other, right in front of Yifong. Gasps erupted from the audience. He was indeed a Marshal General. His speed was incredible. In contrast, Yifong stood still, seemingly unresponsive. It was understandable. A freshman would definitely struggle to react in front of a Marshal General. It’s over. Everyone thought. Only the instructors sensed something was off. Yifong was too calm. He didn’t seem unresponsive. It was more like, boom. At that moment, Yifong also instantly summoned his energy, a powerful aura erupting from him. A martial general. He’s actually a martial general too. The crowd was stunned, their jaws nearly dropping, the aura emanating from Yifong had reached the early stage of a martial general. How could you also? Zhao Xiang’s thought had just begun to form. Up close, Yifeng’s fist, as big as a sandbag, was aimed directly at his face. Not good. Zhao Xiang’s face twisted as he risked injury to change his trajectory in an instant. However, Yi Feng’s fist seemed to have automatic tracking, it adjusted its path almost simultaneously with Zhao Xiang’s evasive move. The speed of his reaction was astonishing. Boom. The fist landed squarely on Zhao Xiang’s face. His nose caved in instantly, blood spraying everywhere. Yi Feng didn’t stop, both fists flew out. Boom boom boom boom boom. Like two. Machine guns, he unleashed a barrage of punches all over Zhao Xiang’s body, delivering over a hundred strikes in quick succession. Zhao Xiang was literally blasted off the stage. Crashing into the audience. He lay there, a bloodied mess, motionless, as if dead. The entire arena fell silent. Match over, that’s a wrap. Yifong clapped his hands, continuing to. Pick at his teeth with the toothpick. You have won a stage battle, earning 5,000 credits. A notification popped up on Yifeng’s tactical watch. The credits had been deducted. From Zhao Xiang and added to Yifeng’s total. Yifeng’s total credits had now reached 6,000. How delightful it was only then that the crowd erupted into thunderous applause. And a cacophony of astonished exclamations. So, so strong. In just one exchange, he sent him flying, is this really a freshman? That moment just now, he must have thrown at least a hundred punches, right? The speed of his punches is so fast that even I, who specialize in martial arts, feel ashamed. It requires an extremely high level of control over one’s body to achieve such explosive power. Both the senior and junior students were utterly shocked. The seniors were astonished that a freshman could be so powerful, while the freshman felt a mix of pride and shame. They were proud to have such a strong individual among their ranks, wondering if the seniors would dare to bully them now. Yet, they also felt ashamed, realizing that while one of their own had reached such heights, they were still struggling to become martial artists. Comparing themselves to others was truly disheartening. As a fellow champion of the college entrance exam, he has already left me so far behind. Sunrong’s face was filled with bitterness, feeling that even the snacks in his mouth had lost their flavor. Yi Fong is so strong. He Xiling murmured softly. When she had a lucky breakthrough to the martial artist realm during her training last night, she thought she had closed the gap with Yifeng, only to realize now that there were still several chasms between them. No wonder Yifeng had been so confident yesterday. And seeing that scoundrel, Zhao Xiang being beaten to a pulp by Yifeng made her incredibly happy. She finally felt that her grievances had been avenged. The instructors were equally shocked. This kid is surprisingly strong? With this level of power, he might surpass Nisun. Deng Qingfeng was taken aback. No wonder he accepted the challenge so readily, it turned out he really had some skills. What he didn’t know was that in a real fight, Yifong was already on par with him. His rate of growth is even faster than mine back then? Suchani seemed to discover a new world, her eyes wide with astonishment as she looked at Yifong, mixed with a hint of stubbornness. Despite being a martial king, she was still in her 20s, young people tend to be more competitive. Seeing someone from the same stage excel beyond her made her feel both admiration and a sense of defeat. He ignored the rules of the competition and killed Mai. Brother. He’s a murderer. Amidst the crowd’s shock, a discordant voice rang out. Everyone turned to see Zhao Ming filled with hatred, standing helplessly beside the bloodied Zhao. Xiang. He won’t die. I know how to control my strength. I only injured him. At most, he’ll be in bed for half a year and then need another half year to recover. This little injury, why? Make such a fuss? Yifeng said lightly. The crowd? Know how to control strength? In bed for half a year? Then in a wheelchair for another half year? And this is just a minor. Injury? Is he even speaking human language? Zhao Ming was about to explode with anger, looking at Ji Feng with a mix of shock and fury. Deng Qing Feng walked over to check Zhao Xiang’s condition. He was shocked upon inspection. There were over a hundred fractures throughout his body, evenly distributed and cleverly avoiding vital areas so he wouldn’t die. His internal organs were also severely injured, in short, the internal damage was very serious, but fortunately, it was all recoverable. Only with the strong physique of a martial artist. Was there a chance for recovery? If it were an ordinary person, no, even if it were someone weaker, such injuries would be hard to recover from. Unexpectedly, the seemingly approachable Yifong was so ruthless. This wasn’t necessarily a bad thing, after all, Zhao Xiang had set the trap first, and being a bit harsh was nothing to worry about. As a martial artist, being too soft-hearted often leads to significant losses. He’s not dead, just unconscious. Contact the infirmary and get him treated quickly, Deng Qingfong said. Upon hearing. This, Zhao Ming had nothing to say, of course, he hurried to get his brother treated, hearing it might be too late to save him. After this incident, Yi Feng immediately became the center of attention. The surrounding instructors, especially the senior ones, all focused their gaze on Yi Feng. Their intentions were clear to anyone with eyes, they wanted to compete. To recruit Yi Feng as a student. With Yi Feng’s strength, they knew it wouldn’t be long before he earned enough credits to become a senior student, at which point he would need to choose a senior instructor. Finding a genius like Yi Feng is as difficult as searching with a lantern. Once he grows up, he will undoubtedly achieve greatness and will surely be fought. Over as a student. No one is allowed to fight for him. He belongs to me. As the words were spoken, Yi Feng’s vision blurred, and a fragrant scent wafted through the air. Su Chani’s impressive figure appeared before Yi Feng. It was quite a sight, though it was a bit dizzying. Instructor Su, many of the good seedlings from before have entered your tutelage. This time, Su Chani directly interrupted. No need to talk about this time or that time. I am the one supervising the exam in Linhai City, and I have long set my sights on Yifong. I won’t let him go to you no matter what. Suchani’s attitude was firm, not yielding an inch, and as she spoke, the temperature around them gradually began to rise. Alright. Alright. He’s yours, I won’t fight you for him. Seeing the situation was turning unfavorable, the other instructors all conceded. If it came down to it, this woman was truly willing to go to extremes, and the key was that she was terrifyingly strong. The title of the youngest female martial king in Lingnan was not given lightly. Now that’s more like it. Su Chani lifted her head proudly, like an arrogant swan. Yifong, once you become a senior student, come find me immediately, got it? Su Chani instructed Yifong. This situation was exactly what Yifong had hoped for, but he curiously asked, do I have the right to choose? Logically speaking, students should have the right to choose their instructors, if he really didn’t want to enter her tutelage, could she force him? The other instructors, who had already given up on competing, brightened at this remark. Yes, students do have the right to choose. and can refuse. If they refused Suchani, wouldn’t that open up opportunities for them? The senior instructors looked on with renewed hope. You have the right to choose, but you are not allowed to refuse. Suchani waved her fist. It’s settled then. I have things to attend to, so I’ll be leaving first. Once your credits reach 10,000, remember to find me. I’ll be waiting for you. After Suchani finished speaking, she didn’t give Yefome a chance to respond and vanished from the hall in a flash. What a domineering woman. Yefome muttered. As expected. The enthusiasm of the other instructors dimmed once again. However, this was typical of Suchani, so they were not surprised. In the following days, Yifong took on some tasks. With his current strength, earning credits was relatively easy. His credit shot up quickly, soon reaching 9,000. Just one more task worth a thousand credits, and I can reach 10 ,000. Yifong was selecting tasks on the large screen. Hmm, this task requires entering a secret realm? At that moment, a prompt for a treasure chest clue popped up. Treasure Chest Clue, Greenery Secret Realm, a green, premium, treasure chest has appeared, please go and open it. The Greenery Secret Realm is A. Place dense with plants, rich in medicinal herbs. Many who need herbs would think of this secret realm first. However, this secret realm also harbors dangers, including poisonous substances and exotic beasts. There is also a particularly unique species that fits the characteristics of this secret realm, demonized plants. Demonized plants are moving plants that, from the outside, look no different from normal plants. Yet, they behave like animals, with their trunks and branches moving as if they have life. There are many varieties of demonized plants, each with different forms, and they are all quite dangerous. Perhaps a nearby willow tree, which was originally quiet, could suddenly whip its branches to bind a person and strangle them to death, creating a bizarre scene. Fortunately, the conditions for the formation of demonized plants are quite harsh, timing, location, and opportunity are all essential. Only when the right moment arrives can a plant successfully demonize and gain intelligence. There are also very few cases where they come about through reproduction, such as a demonized plant that has formed seeds. When the seeds germinate and grow, they create new demonized plants. However, the reproduction rate of demonized plants is very low, making such occurrences rare. Everything has two sides, just like exotic beasts, which, while posing threats, can also provide beneficial things. For example, the flesh and blood of exotic beasts. when consumed over time, can help martial artists enhance their vitality, some materials from certain exotic beasts are incredibly sturdy and can also be used to forge weapons. The same goes for mutated plants, they have medicinal value, and once killed, their bodies are quite valuable. Moreover, if one is fortunate enough to obtain the seeds or seedlings of mutated plants, as long as they have the ability to cultivate them, it would be a significant combat power. Similar to battle pets, they can assist their owners in combat. There are highly aggressive combat types as well as defensive types that can form protective armor fitting snugly over the body to absorb damage or other supportive types. It is rumored that many years ago, there was a person with mediocre martial arts talent named Mubufan. His prospects in martial arts were limited but he was unwilling to settle for mediocrity, so he devoted himself to the study of mutated plants. Eventually, he truly made a breakthrough in his research and gained a deep understanding of mutated plants he successfully cultivated. numerous mutated plants, some of which had combat power far exceeding his own strength. It is said that he, a mere martial master, relied on mutated plants to kill a martial king. When the news spread, it shocked countless people. At the same time, it also made many envious, as cultivating mutated plants requires extremely scarce information, even those who have researched it are likely to keep their findings secret and not share them publicly. Therefore, even if you were given a mutated plant suitable for cultivation, without the relevant knowledge, you would be unable to succeed in the cultivation. A common saying goes, a common man is innocent, but possessing a treasure is a crime. When you possess a precious treasure and are unwilling to offer it up or share it, there will inevitably be those who resort to desperate measures to seize it from you. Many factions set their sights on Mubufan, launching various assassination attempts with the goal of obtaining all his research results on mutated plants. Months later, Mubufan vanished without a trace, and no one knew his. Whereabouts anymore? Some said he had changed his name and hidden away, while others claimed he had been killed, assassinated by an unknown assailant. 20 years have passed since. Then, and the name Mu Bufan can only be heard in whispers, no one has seen him again. Whether he is hiding or truly dead remains a mystery. Returning to the present, Yifong gazed at. The task list. Task, dig up ten ching foam grass dot. Details, commissioned by Ancon Pharmacy, go to the Wind Whispering Valley in the Greenery Secret Realm to dig up ten ching foam grass dot. Recommended strength, above Marshal General dot. Task reward, 1,000 credits dot. Deadline, June 30 dot. The task seemed simple, but the danger level was not insignificant, the greenery. Secret realm is a level 3 secret realm, and entering with martial general strength is relatively safe. This task also has a deadline, and Yifong instinctively glanced at the date. June 30th. Isn’t that today? This meant that after today, the task would expire. Time was tight, and Yifong immediately accepted the task. Off he went. After all, there are treasure. Chests inside the greenery secret realm, and this trip was a must, otherwise, he could consider switching to another task. Going now, digging up the Qingfong grass, and then opening. The treasure chests would be killing two birds with one stone. On the way, Yifong took the opportunity to look up information about Wind Whispering Valley. He found quite a bit. It seemed this place was quite popular. Wind Whispering Valley, every June, the valley is filled with howling winds, and during this time, plants grow rapidly, including those with medicinal value, such as Qingfong grass. However, one must also be cautious, as during this period, the danger level in the valley is at its highest, attracting many wind-loving. exotic beasts to settle there after some research yifong gained a basic understanding of wind whispering valley he finally understood why there was a task deadline because after june the howling winds in the valley would cease and the chingfong grass would no longer grow if you were late you wouldn’t be able to find any two hours later yifong finally arrived at the greenery secret realm it is located to the north of the provincial capital where there is a plane called greenery plane it is unclear whether the plane is named this because of the secret realm or if it was originally called this and after the secret realm appeared it was subsequently named the greenery secret realm this question is trivial no one would care to eye in the center of the plane it seemed as if a section of the void had collapsed at least the size of a football field radiating a green blow that matched the surrounding landscape this plane had relatively few exotic beasts it appeared endless with not many places to hide the intelligence of these beasts was no match for humans but they understood that without a hiding spot they would die quickly At a glance, no exotic beasts were visible, but there were quite a few people, traveling in groups of 3 to 5. Not all were martial generals, as long as there was at least one martial general in the team, even if the other members were martial artists, it generally wouldn’t be a problem. I wonder how the wind speed is over at Wind Whisper Valley today. It’s the last day, I want to gather more herbs this time in Wind Whisper Valley. So many want to go to wind. Whisper Valley, it seems there will be quite a competition later. Faintly, Yifong heard many teams mentioning Wind Whisper Valley. Perhaps because it was the last day, missing today. would mean waiting another year, so everyone was flocking over. Of course, a considerable number were not heading to Wind Whisper Valley, they had their own destinations. A short distance. From e-phone, there were three people standing side by side. The person on the left was robust, with a long knife at his waist and sharp eyes, looking very much like a bodyguard. The person on the right held a vessel in his hands, his expression serious, seemingly examining something. The most eye-catching was the person in the middle, a graceful young man, whose demeanor exuded the elegance of a noble family. The three exchanged a few brief words, their voices low, unheard by outsiders. They quickly approached the entrance to the secret realm, where a powerful suction force acted upon them and the three soon vanished. The same happened to everyone else. Yi Feng also moved closer. This was Yi Feng’s first time entering a secret realm and he was unsure of what the experience would be like. Although he had checked others’ descriptions beforehand, experiencing it himself always felt novel. As he got closer, the suction grew stronger. Finally, he could no longer resist and was abruptly pulled inside. Yifong also disappeared from his spot. The entire teleportation process was quite marvelous. It felt as if his body was no longer his own, seemingly disassembled into countless pieces, even his soul was stripped away. The whole experience had an unreal quality, somewhat akin to a dream. It wasn’t until he regained control of his body that the scenery began to gradually materialize before him. What he saw was a lush green expanse, with weed several meters high and towering trees hundreds of meters tall. The plants here appeared larger than those outside, with many varieties not found elsewhere. Some were vividly colored, most of which were highly toxic, best to avoid. As he came this way, Yifong had done his homework to avoid any taboos. At this moment he saw no one else around. They had all entered through the same entrance but would be randomly teleported to various locations within the secret realm. First, he needed to ascertain his position. Yifong clicked on his tactical watch, bringing up the pre -downloaded map of the Green Meadow secret realm. This secret realm had existed for many years, aside from a few dangerous areas, most had been explored thoroughly, and the map was quite comprehensive. Positioning The tactical watch scanned the surrounding scenery and compared it to the map to find his location. Soon, the positioning was successful, and a red dot appeared on the map, representing Yifong. Not bad, it’s not far from Wind Whisper Valley. Yifong immediately set off in the direction of Wind Whisper Valley. With a time limit, he planned to dig up the Qingfong grass first before searching for treasure chests. as for how to return outside he would need to come back to this spot and the suction would naturally send him back this meant that everyone had their own return point wherever they appeared upon entering was where they would have to return those who teamed up would hold hands while entering allowing them to be teleported to the same place and not be separated after about 10 minutes yifong arrived at wind whisper valley even before entering he could hear the howling wind from the valley entrance yifong walked in whoosh whoosh the fierce wind whipped up blowing sand and Stones, with dust swirling, making visibility worse than outside, complicating the search for herbs. However, in such a windy place, Yifong handled it with ease. The Wind Whisperers Talent made Yifong more attuned to the wind element, and his perception was sharper. Whoosh! A blade of wind suddenly struck from ahead. In the midst of a hazy vision, an ordinary person would easily fall victim. Fortunately, Yifong was not one of them. He sensed it early and slightly shifted his body to dodge the wind blade. The strong winds could form wind. Blades, possessing considerable attack power, and were one of the dangers of Wind Whisper Valley. As Yifong walked deeper inside, he occasionally flashed his body to evade a wind. Blade, appearing to stroll leisurely and effortlessly. In contrast, others walked cautiously, often getting injured, and even if they narrowly escaped, they were drenched in cold sweat. From fear. Some people retreated, leaving Wind Whisper Valley, while others lingered in place, afraid to venture further. The deeper one went, the stronger the winds became, the denser. The wind blades, and the greater the power. As he advanced, Yifong also felt the change, the frequency of wind blades appearing had increased at least by double, and their power was stronger. Finally, Yifong spotted a clear wind grass, whom, just as he was about to take it, Yifong squinted his eyes. He saw a wind wolf, agile in form, charging towards the clear wind grass, looking for death. Yifong shouted, taking a quick step to close the distance. The wind wolf noticed Yifong rushing in, it bared its teeth menacingly, its mouth, that was originally aimed at the clear wind grass now turned towards Yifong. However, the blade of light was cold and sharp. A woo! Accompanied by a mournful wolf howl, the wind. Wolf’s body was cleaved in two by Yifong. No wonder it was so hard to find, it turns out others are searching for it too, even beasts want a piece of the action, Yifong muttered. As he dug up the clear wind grass and stored it in his backpack, if he had arrived a moment later, that clear wind grass would have definitely been eaten by the wind wolf. They likely benefited from eating it. Yifong continued forward. Next, he found more clear wind grass one after another. Fifth one. He dug up another clear wind grass from the ground and added it to his backpack. Hmm. Suddenly, two people appeared nearby, approaching him. Kid, that clear wind grass is ours. Both had faces full of flesh, speaking to Yefong with an unfriendly tone. Yours? This statement almost made Yefong laugh. In the wild, resources are first come, first served. How could it belong to them? Could it be that you planted? It’s… Yefong mocked. You might not believe it, but we did plant it. The two laughed heartily, looking as if they had him cornered. So what do you suggest we do now? Yifong said. Coldly, a killing intent gradually brewing. It’s simple, hand over all the herbs you’ve dug up. No, hand over everything on you. Right, hand it all over, or this place will be your grave, the two said viciously. For them, killing held no sense of guilt. This was reality, the greed of human nature. When Yifong was researching information about the secret realm, he always saw this warning, be wary of anyone in the secret realm. Then, let’s see how you fare against that move. Yifong murmured in a voice only he could hear. You don’t. Need to pray quietly, it’s useless to pray. Hurry up and hand over your stuff, don’t test our patience, the two shouted. As soon as the words fell, they felt something was off. Yi. Fang’s eyes had turned a strange red, resembling blood beads, looking very terrifying. A powerful and terrifying aura erupted from Yi Feng. Why you, what happened to you? The two. Panicked. Facing Yi Feng at this moment was like facing a bloodthirsty demon who wouldn’t blink while killing. Without a moment’s hesitation, the two turned to flee. Whoosh. A blood red. Spear quickly materialized in front of Yifong. Whoosh! The blood spear shot out rapidly, dying the void red as if dragged through by a bloody corpse. The blood red spear’s shadow darted back and forth and the heads of the two exploded simultaneously, scattering everywhere. Collect! The blood spear flew back, regaining its original purple-black color, transforming into energy and being absorbed into Yifeng’s mind. Yifeng’s blood red eyes also returned to their original black. This soul technique, aptly named Blood Spear Azura, truly. has a bloody and brutal execution process, but its power is indeed much stronger than when I don’t use a soul technique. Yifong searched the two individuals and found quite a few. Herbs. It was likely that most of these herbs were obtained through their robberies. There were about ten varieties, including five wind breeze grass, and with the five he had dug up. Himself, he had exactly ten, so there was no need to search further. The task was complete. I can go look for the treasure chest now. With the herbs in hand, Yifong walked towards the outside of Wind Sound Valley. leaving wind sound valley yifong followed the green arrow on the ground heading in the direction of the treasure chest i hope the location isn’t too hard to reach after walking for about 20 minutes he still hadn’t arrived at his destination the trees in this area were quite dense and yifong walked cautiously fearing that something might suddenly jump out as if to confirm yifeng’s thoughts a prickling sense of danger suddenly emerged without warning with no time to think yifong suddenly exerted force under his feet and jumped away from where he was standing bang A thick vine-like plant suddenly burst out of the ground right where Yifong had just stood, resembling a giant green python. That was close. Yifong felt a chill. If he had reacted just a moment slower he would have been attacked by this thing. Is this a demonized plant? Upon closer inspection, it was about 10 meters long, as thick as an adult’s torso and overall greenish with cloud-like patterns on its skin. Yifong could already conclude that this seemingly living plant was indeed a demonized plant. He had been wondering before coming here if he would encounter demonized plants, and unexpectedly, he really did. While Yifeng’s thoughts were wandering, whoosh. The green vine launched another attack, whipping towards Yifeng like a long whip. Fortunately, its speed wasn’t too fast, and Yifeng quickly dodged. Using his agility. Don’t think I’m easy to bully. Die. Yifeng drew his knife and slashed. The vine tried to evade, but due to its speed, it couldn’t match Yifeng’s blade. Swoosh. The knife struck, splattering green liquid. It’s really tough. With such a powerful strike, Yifeng thought he would cut it in half, but it only sliced through halfway. What was even? More surprising was that a large amount of green liquid oozed from the wound, healing it at a visibly rapid pace. In just 10 seconds, the wound had completely healed, as if it had never been injured. What a freakish healing speed. Fortunately, the opponent’s attack speed wasn’t fast, otherwise, paired with such a monstrous healing speed, it would be invincible. Bang! Bang! The ground shook as two more of the same green vines burst out. Two more? Yifeng’s eyes widened. in that case i have no choice but to use my ultimate move whoosh the demon breaking spear materialized blood spear azura the soul technique was unleashed blood energy surging and the spear turned red whoosh the blood spear shot out sweeping across the green vines its power was so great that it directly severed one of the vines in two with a single strike huh now let’s see how you before ye phone could finish his sentence the severed piece began to jump wildly on the ground like a gecko’s tail A miraculous scene unfolded as the two severed ends touched, and under the secretion of a large amount of liquid, they quickly reconnected. Damn. This self-healing ability is truly outrageous. Yifong complained, but his attacking movements didn’t stop, he controlled. The demon-breaking spear with his soul power, launching long-range attacks at the green vine. The vine’s attack speed was relatively slow, and under Yifang’s relentless assault, it became increasingly difficult to defend. Bang. The spear swept again, severing three green vines at once. This time, they could no longer reconnect. It seemed that it was incapable. Of infinite self-healing after all. Ultimately, under the relentless assault of Yi Feng’s spear, he shredded it into segments, finally killing it. Yi Feng walked over, grabbed it by. The root, and yanked it upward with force, its root-laden head was pulled out of the ground by Yi Feng. I thought three green vines meant three demonized plants, but it turns out. It’s one demonized plant that has grown three green vines, Yi Feng realized. The dead green vine was rapidly shrinking, reducing in size by at least ten times. Yi Feng knew that. Demonized plants had the ability to change size, so he wasn’t surprised. In its normal form, it was this small. However, during combat or hunting, it would grow larger. Of course, how? Large it could get depended on what stage of growth it was currently in. Take this green vine for example. Yifong had searched online and finally found relevant information, it was. Called the Yunsang vine. When it grew three vines, it had strength equivalent to a marshal general, with each vine capable of reaching up to 10 meters. The form it had just taken. Was its maximum form? The characteristic of the Yun Sang Vine was its incredibly abnormal self-healing ability, as long as it wasn’t instantly crushed to pieces, even if it was broken. Into several segments, it could quickly recover. Alternatively, like Yifong, using speed to continuously inflict damage could also wear it down until it could no longer heal, allowing for a final strike to finish it off. Its relatively slow speed was its weakness. According to what I found online, the Yun Sang Vine can grow up to 6 vines at most, at which point its strength would be equivalent to a martial honor. Its greatest advantage isn’t actually in combat but in being used as defensive armor, allowing the Yun Sangbine to be adjusted to a suitable size and wrap around the warrior’s body, forming a seamless set of defensive armor. This armor possesses terrifying self-healing capabilities and can also upgrade and grow. Yifong thought about the information he had just seen and felt that the Yun Sangbine was truly a great find. However, to achieve this, the premise was that the Yun Sangbine had to recognize him as its master. Adult demonized plants could not recognize a master, they would rather be killed or self-destruct than acknowledge one. That was why Yi. Fong had no hesitation in killing the Yun Sang vine. To make a demonized plant recognize a master, there were only two ways, obtaining a seedling of the demonized plant or acquiring its seeds. Either option was extremely rare, and even if obtained, without the correct cultivation plan, it would ultimately be impossible to make it grow. Yi Fong tried to search the surrounding area to see if there was a chance to find a Yun Sang vine seedling. If he could, that would be perfect. Unfortunately, after digging deep he found nothing. Indeed, with the demonized plant’s extremely low reproduction rate, seedlings were not so easily obtained. Ye Phong picked up the corpse of the Yun Sang Vine. More accurately, he picked up its head. The head contained the essence of the plant, making it a good material for alchemy and medicine, especially suitable for crafting healing potions. Ha! Why is it wilting? Ye Phong suddenly noticed that the head of the Yun Sang Vine was rapidly wilting. It was as if all its essence had been drained, leaving only a layer of rotten skin. no way does it wither and rot after being killed but he hadn’t heard that demonized plants would decay after being killed yifong observed closely and soon discovered a clue inside the rotten skin of the head was a green orb about the size of a baby’s fist a seed it’s the seed of the yun sang vine yifong exclaimed his face filled with joy killing a hundred demonized plants might not yield a single one with seeds this was his first kill and he just happened to find one he could only say his luck was really good however he didn’t know how To cultivate it for now, he would think of a way later. Yifong left the area with the seed and headed towards the treasure chest location. After advancing for a while, he finally approached the treasure chest area. What’s happening? The crowd ahead was noisy, and it seemed like there was still fighting going on. Here, there was a massive mountain, with steep, vertical rock walls towering high. At the base of the mountain, there was a cave. A fierce battle was taking place at the cave entrance. To be precise, many people were attacking this cave. There are actually demonized plants here too? Yifong was astonished to discover that at the entrance of the cave, there were several demonized plants resembling man-eating flowers, resisting the attacks of the people. The situation had reached a stalemate, but in the next moment, a sudden change occurred. A larger man-eating flower suddenly burst out from the cave. With its enormous maw, it bit down on a combatant and screams echoed as it chewed, blood splattering everywhere, quickly swallowing the victim whole, creating a scene of unimaginable brutality. Indeed, there are even stronger ones inside. This blood-mouthed man-eating flower might not even be defeated by a peak martial king. A young man dressed. In luxurious clothing in the nearby crowd said with a serious expression. The blood-mouthed man-eating flower he referred to was precisely those demonized plants in the cave, there. Maws colored like blood, and as they prayed, blood splattered, making them even redder, hence the name. Young master, what should we do? asked a sturdy attendant beside him. The. More this is the case, the more certain we can be that this is the burial ground of Mubufan. So, no matter how difficult it is, we must go in. I have already informed the elders of the Zhang family to send experts for support. The young man, Zhang Mingxian, said, glancing at another man who had been fiddling with a vessel in his hands, asking, Are you ready yet? Replying to the young master, Almost done. While responding, the man continued his actions, feeding some pellets to the insects in the vessel. The three of them had encountered each other before entering the secret realm, and Yifong had some impression of them. From the discussions among the other onlookers nearby, Yifong keenly caught the name Mubufan. It turned out that they had gathered here because they suspected this was Mu Bufan’s burial site. When researching information about demonized plants, there was always one name. That could not be avoided, Mu Bufan. His deeds had been passed down and remained well known. Even though he had disappeared for 20 years, his fame was still high. How the news. Spread here was unknown, but the people present came from different factions, including family powers and individual cultivators, with varying levels of strength. The demonized plants. at the cave entrance were too powerful, none of the people present would be a match for them. Except for a few reckless individuals who might rush into their deaths, most people were temporarily holding back and observing. Although they were in a potential competitive relationship, the situation remained relatively stable since they were all stuck outside. They were all fantasizing that if this truly was Mu Bufan’s burial site, there was a high possibility that there would be his research achievements inside. If they could obtain these research results, it would be an enormous treasure. Yifong observed the cave entrance for a while and quickly concluded that he also did not have the strength to charge in. Just the giant blood-mouthed man-eating flower he had seen earlier was something he couldn’t defeat. Just because they hadn’t come out of the cave didn’t mean he could use his soul master abilities to attack them from a distance. In reality, they could move and wouldn’t just stand there waiting to be hit. If Yifong dared to provoke them, he would definitely be hunted down. Wouldn’t that just be making a wedding dress for someone else? Yifeng didn’t want to waste time there and continued on his way, following the arrow’s guidance, planning to open the treasure chest first and see if things could take a turn for the better. Why does it feel like I’m walking around the mountain? Yifeng noticed that the arrow’s guidance was closely aligned with the edge of the mountain, causing him to walk around it continuously. I should be close. Yifeng’s spirits lifted. This area was located on the back side of the mountain, where the vegetation was lush, and the entire mountain was covered with thick hanging vines. When the arrow reached this point, it finally pointed to a specific location. Among the hanging vines. Is the treasure chest underneath the hanging vines? Yifeng tentatively attacked, discovering that they were all ordinary plants and there was no danger. Nearby, so he lifted the hanging vines. A dark hole appeared before Yifeng’s eyes. The entrance was small, just enough for one person to squeeze through. If it weren’t for the arrow’s guidance, he would never have known that beneath the thick hanging vines, there was such a small opening hidden, the arrow continued to extend towards the cave entrance. To open the treasure chest, one had to crawl inside. Crawl it is then. Yifong crawled in. The first few meters were quite narrow, but then the path gradually widened. Soon, Yifong no longer needed to crawl, he could stand up and walk. The mountain path twisted and turned, shrouded in darkness, but fortunately, martial artists had remarkable vision, so he wasn’t completely blind. As the view ahead opened up, Yifong discovered he had reached a large cavern. Inside the mountain, there were often hollow spaces that formed such caverns. In the pitch. blackness the green light in the center of the cavern appeared exceptionally bright treasure chest yifong walked over just about to open the chest when he caught a glimpse out of the corner of his eye his body tensing is someone there yifong almost made a move to attack but upon closer inspection he realized it was not a person just a skeleton that had been dead for who knows how long snap he decided to open the treasure chest first you have opened a green premium treasure chest congratulations you have obtained six thousand Soul Power 30% Sword Intent.Fusion Yifeng’s soul power surged wildly, skyrocketing from 90 hundred points to 15 thousand points. He advanced two small realms from the early stage of the general level to the late stage. This powerful feeling is amazing. Yifeng felt that he even had the ability to challenge someone at the early stage of the martial king level. Unfortunately, even so, the demonized plants in the cave were still too strong for him to handle at the moment. Besides the surge in soul power, Yifeng also gained 30 % Sword Intent. Sword intent is a kind of realm. When one practices sword techniques to a certain level, they develop a profound understanding of the sword, leading to a comprehension of the sword’s essence. Not only swords have sword intent, but practitioners of other paths also have their own realms. For example, spears have spear intent, fists have fist intent. Comprehending these realms is extremely difficult, and very few can achieve it. They are all geniuses in their respective fields, especially at lower realms, those who possess a realm are even rarer. Generally, one must reach the martial king level or above to gradually comprehend a realm. There are a total of 10 levels of complete realm comprehension. And each additional level significantly enhances combat power. At this moment, Yifom, being at the general level, already possessed a full 30 % of the realm, which could be said to be a huge advantage, greatly enhancing his strength. Having sword intent makes all the difference. I now feel that the sword in my hand is like an extension of my arm. There’s a saying that goes well, like using one’s fingers, which should refer to this kind of realm. How could his combat power not be strong in this state? This skeleton. Yi Feng looked towards the skeleton. After many years, only the bones remained, and they were somewhat darkened. Poisoned to death? This phenomenon led Yi Feng to speculate about the cause of death. Oh, there’s a book. Yi Feng noticed that the skeleton, lying flat, had a book resting under its head. Could this person be Mu Bu Fan? Although it was a question, Yi Feng’s tone was filled with certainty. Just now, all his focus had been on finding and opening the treasure chest, so he hadn’t thought deeply. Now, upon reflection, the mountain. He entered was actually the same one where the demonized plants appeared. However, others did not know that there were two entrances. By chance, he had been led by the arrow to enter. Through a small hole at the back of the mountain, ultimately arriving at this cavern. Therefore, this skeleton should indeed be Mubufan, just as those people speculated, Mubufan had. Long since met his demise and was buried here. Judging by the cause of death, it seemed Mubufan had been poisoned, knowing he was doomed, and sought this place as his final resting. Spot. The demonized plants guarding the cave entrance were also his arrangements before he died. After all, it was rumored that he had cultivated many demonized plants during his lifetime. With this thought, everything made sense. So this book under his head. Yi Feng’s breathing quickened. He immediately approached and slowly pulled the book out. He opened. It and began to flip through the pages. Line by line, page by page. The more Yi Feng read, the brighter his eyes became. It’s him. It really is him. The thick notebook was filled. with records related to demonized plants, which were the lifelong research achievements of Mu Bufan. Inside, there were studies on various demonized plants, detailing everything, meticulously, such as how to cultivate a mature demonized plant from a single demonized seed. Each stage of the plan was written clearly and distinctly. Yi Fong had been worried about, where to find information on cultivating demonized plant seeds, otherwise, the Yun Sangbine seeds he obtained would be nothing but a decoration. Now, with Mu Bufan’s research results, he had a cultivation plan. However, this was not the time for a detailed look. Experts could arrive outside at any moment and then break in. Yifong understood very well the principle of having a treasure brings trouble. Mu Bufan would die for this reason, and Yifong did not want to become the next Mu Bufan. Brother Mu, having obtained your research results, I can consider myself half your student. I’ll take you with me, let’s find a place outside to give you a proper burial. Otherwise, if that group of people comes in, they might just tear you apart. Yifong said to Mu Bufan’s remains before leaving. What he said was just one reason. Another reason for taking the remains was that even if the people outside came in and did not find the remains, they would not suspect that this was Mu Bufan’s burial place and the matter would end there. But if they found the remains without discovering his research results, that group of people would definitely not give up and would try every means to search. Although it might not lead them to Yifong in the end, being remembered and searched for was never a good thing. Making a fortune quietly was, of course, better when no one knew. Yifong took the skeleton and hurriedly left, retreating the way he came. At this moment, in the cave where the demonized plants were, the situation was similar to before, but there seemed to be more people who had arrived later. The newcomers were also of average strength and could not compete with the demonized plants, so they could only watch. Young master, is it time? Can we start now? A man holding a vessel asked Zhang Mingxian. Start. Immediately. Zhang Mingxian affirmed. Yes. The man squatted down, tilting the vessel towards the ground from which several black worms wriggled out, about the size of a finger, resembling earthworms, and very inconspicuous. The Jung family had a tradition of raising goo worms, which had various functions, including poisonous worms, tracking worms, flying ones, and burrowing ones. This black goo worm, called a scent tracking worm, belonged to the tracking worm category. They had a keen sense of smell, capable of detecting. Even faint scents that were deliberately masked, and could track over long distances. The man was a goo master from the Jiang family, and the vessel in his hand was called a goo plate. After some preliminary methods he had already established a connection with the scent tracking worm, and the information it gathered would be relayed to him in real time. Such methods were quite mysterious. The scent tracking worms on the ground seemed to receive some command and immediately burrowed into the earth. If one could see through the ground at that moment, they would be surprised to see the scent tracking worms moving rapidly underground. Besides their keen sense of smell, another ability they possessed was there. Incredible burrowing speed. It made sense for tracking a target. Speed was essential. The goo master simply sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and felt the information the scent tracking worms encountered. The scent tracking worms had entered the mountain and those demonized plants had indeed not noticed. They moved forward. The scent tracking worms occasionally poked their heads out to collect information about the surrounding environment before continuing onward. When they reached a certain area, hmm? The goo master frowned. What’s wrong? Jiang Mingxian asked. The goo master remained with his eyes closed, dividing a sliver of his attention, and replied, Young master, I detected a human presence in the mountain path, based on the concentration of the residual scent, it should have passed by not long ago. Then there was another presence. At this point, the goo master man’s expression turned puzzled, shaking his head uncertainly and not continuing. What? Someone has been inside? Zhang Ningxian was taken aback. He couldn’t understand how anyone could have gotten in. He had arrived early, and everyone was helpless. Against the demonized plants, it was impossible for anyone to have entered. Quick, track it down. Find out where it leads. Without needing. Zhang Mingxuan’s command, the goo master man knew what to do. This residual aura extended in two directions. One direction was definitely the entrance, the way the person had come, while the other was the direction the person had gone. No matter which way, they needed to investigate. Both. The probing insects that had just been released were more than one, perfectly splitting into two groups to track simultaneously. Soon, one. Group of probing insects arrived at a cave. Moreover, the probing insects focused on a specific spot. That spot was exactly where the bones had been lying earlier. Young master, a cave has been discovered inside the mountain, the goo master reported. What’s special about it? Jiang. Mingxian asked. I was puzzled earlier, besides the presence of a living person, there was also a presence of death. And in the cave, at a certain spot, I detected this death aura. Moreover, that living presence had also been here. You mean? Zhang Mingxian recalled the goo masters. Earlier words, which had trailed off. At that moment, all his attention had been on the point of, someone has been inside, neglecting other. Information. Indeed, I seriously suspect that there was originally a corpse here, which has now been moved. At this point, the situation became. Very clear. The person who moved the corpse was the one who had just entered. And now, that person had likely already left. Why would they move? The corpse? Could it be a necrophiliac? Who was the corpse? A series of questions erupted in Zhang Mingxuan’s mind. Ultimately, they all pointed. To one name, Mu Bufan. Chase. Quick, track it down. Zhang Mingxian nearly shouted this. As soon as he finished speaking, the Gu Master man. Immediately replied, I found the exit and am tracking it. Previously, the probing insects had split into two paths, one went to the cave. While the other had just tracked down the exit. Let’s follow. Zhang Mingxian ordered, and the three hurried on their way. Under the Gu Master’s. Lead, they first arrived at the back of the mountain. This is the entrance. The goo master lifted the thick hanging vines, revealing the hidden entrance beneath. I can’t believe there’s a second entrance, so hidden. How did that person find it? Zhang Mingxian felt bewildered. If it weren’t for the probing insects, they would never have discovered this place. Not lingering here, the three continued on their way. On Yi Feng’s side. After leaving the cave, he found a suitable place to bury Mu Bufan. He dug a pit in the ground, placed Mu Bufan’s bones inside, and then covered it with soil. For Mu Bufan, he had spent his life studying demonized plants, and the greenery secret realm was a place he frequented. It was a paradise for plants filled with many demonized plants, providing enough samples for his research. So, at the moment of his death, he ultimately chose to die in the greenery secret realm. Burying him in this secret realm was in line with his wishes. After the burial, Yifong brushed off the dust from his clothes and was about to leave. Hmm. Suddenly, a slight tremor from the ground nearby caught Yifeng’s attention. For a marshal. Artist, perception is incredibly sensitive, any rustle or movement in the surroundings can be detected with careful observation. Woosh! Yifeng’s long knife suddenly stabbed into the ground and then he flicked it upward, lifting a black worm that had already been severed in two. A worm? It seemed quite normal for worms to exist in the soil, but at that moment, Yifeng felt as if he was being watched by someone, this inexplicable sixth sense was gradually cultivated through life and death battles. Yifong had thousands of experiences in such life and death struggles, making his perception in this regard quite sharp, with a low probability of error. Yifong was unsure of the exact reason, but he sensed that something was definitely wrong, this worm might not be ordinary. Just as this thought crossed his mind, the answer presented itself. A group of three people approached him with clear intentions. Yifong recognized these three, he had seen two of them twice before. The first time was outside, the secret realm, and the second time was at the cave entrance where the mutated plants existed. Now, this was the third encounter. Although there had been no interaction previously, after several meetings, both sides were already familiar with each other. Yifong recognized them, and they recognized him as well, knowing they had seen him before. I didn’t expect you to find the second entrance in such a short time, I’m somewhat impressed. How did you manage to do it? Jiang Mingxian scrutinized. Yifong, his tone curious, and he focused on the ground where there were signs of disturbance in the soil. the reason he said yifong found the second entrance in such a short time was that he had noticed yifong when he arrived at the cave entrance of the mutated plants not long after yifong left and he hadn’t thought much of it assuming it was just a simple departure not realizing it was towards the second entrance yifong did not answer but instead asked did you find me because of this black worm yifong was unsure of who they were but he was certain they were not friendly and he was ready to fight at any moment do you know how much energy and cost it takes to cultivate a tracking worm how dare you kill it seeing The tracking worm now severed in two, the shaman man’s expression fluctuated, no wonder one of the tracking worms had suddenly lost its connection with him earlier. So this thing is called a tracking worm. Yifong murmured softly, also confirming, that this was the thing that had followed him, allowing the three of them to track him all the way here. Indeed, the world is vast and full of wonders, such methods are still quite troublesome. Yifong had been as cautious as possible, even going, so far as to take the corpse with him, yet he was still discovered and tracked by this method. There was nothing Yifong could do to prevent this. How could he have imagined that they had such means? I found you now for only one purpose, to hand over. Mu Bufan’s research results. Zhang Mingxian cut to the chase without further ado. I haven’t obtained any research results, Yifong replied. Do you think I would believe that? Zhang Mingxian said coldly. Young master, no need to waste words. With him, I’ll take care of him right now, and we can take it ourselves. The burly subordinate beside him suddenly shouted, charging at Yifong with a knife. Zhang Mingxian did not stop him, wanting to test Yifeng’s depth first. Boom. Yifeng’s blood energy erupted and his aura of a beginner marshal general was detected by Jiang Mingxian. Tis, just a beginner marshal general. Jiang Mingxian felt completely at ease. With just his subordinate, who had the strength of a late marshal general, it was enough to crush Yifong. However, as the distance between them closed and they were about to clash, Jiang Mingxian’s expression changed dramatically. Be careful. Yifeng’s long knife carried an infinite might, its edge sharp, what seemed like an ordinary strike contained boundless mysteries. It was unstoppable, completely unstoppable. No. The subordinate cried out in terror as the long knife swept across his neck, a line of red blood appearing. His body stiffened, his movements halted, and he collapsed to the ground with a thud. Yifong calmly sheathed his knife and stood still. Being able to kill the opponent with a single strike did not surprise Yifong at all, with the enhancement of 30% knife intent, if he still couldn’t achieve a one-hit kill, that would be unreasonable. Knife intent. The attack actually carried knife intent. And at least 30%. How is this possible? How can this be? Zhang Mingxian was utterly shocked. A beginner martial general had actually comprehended 30% knife intent. He himself, a proper early martial king, also used a knife and had barely grasped 1% of knife intent. Why could a beginner martial general comprehend 30% knife intent? Humph. Even. If you have 30% of the knife intent, if your realm is too low, you will still die. Zhang Mingxian’s tone was icy. He wasn’t wrong. The gap in realms brought about overwhelming pressure in every aspect. As a martial king, his vitality was far stronger than that of a martial general, the martial techniques he executed were of a higher level, their power was immense, and his combat experience was richer than that of a martial general. Of course, the rich combat experience part didn’t apply to Yifong. However, the pressure of vitality was undeniably real. Although he had an advantage in knife intent, relying solely on the early stage of a martial general to deal with a martial king was still insufficient. Prepare to die. Powerful aura of Jiang Mingxian in the early stage of Martial King was thick and massive, released without reservation. Yifong narrowed his eyes, his fighting spirit soaring. Early stage of Martial King? Great. I was just looking for a stronger opponent to test my current strength. Blood gun azura. The long spear materialized. At that moment, Yifeng’s pupils glowed with a strange red light. The black purple spear was also coated with a layer of blood color. His entire aura transformed. Just a second ago, he was merely a normal Martial General. The next second, a bloodthirsty aura enveloped him, the killing intense so intense it was appalling, like a butcher emerging from a hellish battlefield, the indifference he exuded was as piercing as the cold of winter. Soul master, you are actually a soul master. Zhang Mingxian was shocked. A well-informed person like him immediately recognized that the ability Yifong was displaying at that moment was that of a soul master. As the thought crossed his mind, the long spear turned into a stream of bloodlight, already killing its way to him. Without time to think, Zhang Mingxian raised his knife to block, even using knife intent to enhance his defense. Bang! A tremendous force. Struck, numbing his grip. Staggering back several steps, Zhang Mingxian was not done yet. Even though the attack was blocked, an invisible penetrating force ignored the weapon’s defense and directly hit his chest. Zhang Mingxian’s face turned pale. A trace of blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, his expression grave to the extreme. The attack of a soul master is indeed unpredictable. In a direct confrontation, he was actually at a disadvantage. This couldn’t continue. He set his sights on. Yi Feng. Woosh. Using his movement technique, as a martial king, his speed was astonishing, rapidly closing in on Yi Feng. If he couldn’t deal with the soul master’s attack, then he would just eliminate the soul master directly, and everything would be over. His plan was beautiful, but unfortunately, he underestimated the flying speed of Yi Feng’s spear. Under Yi Feng’s control, the spear almost caught up in the blink of an eye. Feeling a prickling sense of danger, Zhang Mingxian had no choice but to stop and respond. In their exchanges, every strike was made with full force, the collision generating shockwaves that toppled several giant trees around them. If caught in the direct impact of an attack, entire trees would explode, turning into splinters that scattered everywhere, creating a scene of flying sand and stones. So, so strong. The goo master man was utterly shocked by the scene before him. Zhang Mingxian was the son of the Zhang family’s head, gifted from a young age. With exceptional martial arts talent, having reached the martial king level at a young age. He had experienced many battles throughout his life, never suffering a defeat. Yet, such a genius was being suppressed and was at a disadvantage today. Could it be that I have to use that trump card? Zhang Mingxian had already exerted all his strength but still couldn’t prevail. If this continued, he would undoubtedly die. But that trump card had too great a side effect. Once used, it would impact his martial foundation and he would fall into a prolonged state of weakness, needing a long time to recuperate. No matter if I lose my life, what does the future matter? Zhang Mingxian steeled his heart, took out a red pill, and swallowed it. Immediately. Boom. A vast and violent energy exploded within him, nearly bursting him apart. Ah ah ah ah ah. Zhang Mingxian roared like a wild beast, his face twisted in rage. His muscles bulged, veins twisted, bursting forth like waterpikes, some. Even rupturing, blood gushing out. His aura surged in a short moment, reaching the peak of Martial King. What kind of pill is that? So powerful? Yi Feng was astonished. Whoosh. The spear shot forward at high speed. However, this time, it was severed by Jiang Mingxuan’s blade. The moment it was cut, the demon-breaking spear disintegrated into energy and then reassembled into a spear. Yifong summoned the demon-breaking spear back, his expression grave as he looked at Jiang Mingxuan. Although, soul weapons are not afraid of being shattered, for soul masters, their soul power is attached to the soul weapon and each time it is destroyed, it causes some damage to the soul master. For instance, at this moment, Yifong felt a buzzing in his head, a sharp pain striking him. Fortunately, the injury wasn’t severe, and he quickly recovered. He he he. Did you still think I would be your opponent? You forced my hand, using this final technique. Now, just wait to bear my wrath. I will. Make you understand what it means to wish for death. Boom. Zhang Mingxian exerted force under his feet, creating a massive pit in the ground. He shot forward like a cannonball, charging at Jifong with unbelievable speed. So fast. Yifeng’s eyes. Widened. At this speed and strength, he wouldn’t be a match. He couldn’t win. He couldn’t escape. What to do? In a flash of thought, Jiang Mingxuan’s ferocious face appeared right in front of Yifong. Die. The long knife descended with supreme. Might towards Yifong. Boom. After the strike, dust flew, and wood chips scattered. The several giant trees behind Yifong were all split in two, the cuts clean and smooth. The confident expression on Jiang Mingxuan’s face suddenly froze. He looked up. Sharply. In the sky, Yifong stood on the demon-breaking spear, looking down at him. At that critical moment, Yifong suddenly thought, could he make the demon-breaking spear fly and take himself along? It turned out he could, dodging Jiang Mingxuan’s attack. Although the martial king was powerful, he couldn’t fly. Boom. Jiang Mingxuan bent his legs and leaped suddenly, the ground sinking again into a large pit, the tremendous force propelling him several dozen meters high. But he was still far. From Yifong, and he fell back down helplessly. He thought of using the treetops nearby as a launching point, but Yifong had already anticipated this and was flying high. Get down here. Zhang Mingxian gritted his teeth. Yifong casually dug in his ear, leisurely watching him, smiling without saying a word. Hung. After a moment, Yifong seemed to have eyes in the back of his head, turning around with a slash. Several brightly colored ghost patterned sword wasps, with their sharp stingers, were cut down and fell. Yifong had been on guard against the presence of the goo master opposite him. The goo master below sighed in regret. Hung. Consider yourself lucky. I’ll let you off today, but if I run into you next time, you won’t be so fortunate. Zhang Mingxian said this and hurriedly prepared to retreat with the goo master. But soon, he realized something was off. He looked up. Damn. Sure enough, Yifong was following him in the sky. Wherever he went, Yifong followed. Don’t be ungrateful. Giving face but not taking it. If you anger me, I won’t leave, and we’ll see how long you can stay in the air. As far as I know, a soul master’s soul power weakens with consumption. Once your soul power is depleted and you can’t stay in the air, that will be your death. Zhang Mingxian’s tone was fierce, threatening him. How about this, let’s see who weakens faster, you or me. Yifeng said with a half smile, the means to instantly elevate one’s realm usually come with side effects, the more one elevates, the greater the side effects. Don’t be fooled by how fierce he seemed now, he was actually just a three second man, and would soon be exhausted. It was precisely because of this that he was running away. He was afraid that after weakening, he would be no match for Jiang Mingxian, which was why he needed to escape now. Upon hearing Yifeng’s words, Jiang Mingxian’s expression became unnatural, stammering in rebuttal, I. I am not weak. I don’t. Before he could finish, a wave of weakness hit him, as if all his strength had been drained. Zhang Mingxuan’s face turned pale, his body swaying, unable to even stand, and he collapsed to the ground. Quick, take me away. Zhang Mingxian was anxious, urging the goo master beside him. Before he could make a move, Yifong had already descended. No, you can’t kill me. I am the young master of the Zhang family, and my family is a top-tier clan. With so many strong warriors, if you kill me, they will definitely not let you go. For the first time, Jiang Mingxian felt that death was so close to him. He had already notified his family for reinforcements when he discovered Mu Bufan’s burial site, and now he could only hope that the family’s experts would arrive in time. As if, not killing you would mean I would be let off. Yifong sneered, his hand striking down. Jiang Mingxian, a dignified martial king and a renowned martial arts genius, was slain by Yifong. The nearby goo master was so frightened that he couldn’t move. He was skilled in raising goo, but the goo insects were no match for Yifong. In terms of martial prowess, he was only at the martial master level, completely unable to contend with Yifong. With nothing to do but wait for death, his heart felt like ashes. Yifong did not kill him immediately, instead, he placed the knife against his neck and said coldly, you’d better answer my questions honestly. Yes, yes. Please ask, I will tell you everything I know honestly, the goo master stammered. On the other side, in the cave where the mutated plants existed, a team of several people hurriedly arrived. The leader exuded an incredibly strong aura, and facing. Him felt like confronting a towering mountain, making it hard to breathe. No matter who was present, regardless of how arrogant they usually were, at this moment. They all felt like dogs with their tails tucked between their legs, not daring to meet this person’s gaze. This person was actually a Marshall Zong expert. In the. Woods. Yi Feng was deep in thought. He had just interrogated the goo master and learned a lot of information about the Zhang family. For instance, experts from the. Zhang family had already come, perhaps they had even arrived and they were led by a Marshall Zong expert. There were even stronger experts in the Jiang family, such as those at the martial venerable level. Such a family was completely beyond Yifeng’s current capabilities to contend with. He also inquired about the goo insects. How long will the scent I leave behind be detectable by the tracking insects? Yifeng asked. At least more than a day, the goo master replied. Then if I fly away, can they still track me? Yifeng asked again. How could you fly? The goo master instinctively said. To have the ability to fly, one would need to be. above the martial emperor level, a terrifying existence. Just as the words left his mouth, he remembered that Yi Feng had just flown, although it wasn’t true flight, but rather achieved through the use of a soul weapon. This, the scent can linger in the air for a short time, but it will soon be dispersed by the airflow, and, then it will be impossible to track, he confirmed. With this assurance, Yi Feng finally felt at ease. Otherwise, being chased by the Zhang family would be quite, unbearable. I’ve said everything I needed to say, please spare me, the goo master pleaded. Spare you? Yifong scoffed with a smile. The flash of the blade, and blood spurted out. The goo master widened his eyes, clutching his neck, and slowly fell down. As an enemy, how could he be spared? Yifong searched the bodies of the few people for anything useful. If it had been earlier, to be safe, Yifong might not have done this. But now, knowing that the scent wouldn’t linger long in the air, taking their things wouldn’t cause any issues. If the items could be tracked, then Yifong himself would also be traceable. Yifong stepped on the broken magic. spear again, soaring high into the sky, leaving the place. After these events, Yifong felt increasingly aware of the immense benefits of being a soul master. Over at the cave of mutated plants, several bloodthirsty man-eating flowers had been completely killed by the Jiang family’s expert team. Unfortunately, this variety of mutated plants held little value, and they couldn’t even be bothered to collect the corpses. Instead, they focused on checking if there were any seedlings or seeds nearby, if there were seedlings or seeds, that would be precious, but, unfortunately, there were none. Third elder, when young master Mingxian contacted me, he mentioned this location, but we can’t find him. Nearby, nor can we get in touch, one of the Zhang family members said to the leading martial zone expert, the martial arts master, named, Zhang He, is the third elder of the Zhang family and the uncle of Zhang Mingxian. Let’s go into the cave and take a look. Led by, Zhang He, the group walked into the cave. Eventually, they arrived at the cavernous area. Wasn’t this supposed to be the burial site of, Mu Bu Fan? Why is it so empty, with nothing here? Zhang Yi’s brows furrowed tightly as he commanded, release the scent-tracking insects. And scout for me. A goo master from the Zhang family stepped forward and released the prepared scent-tracking insects. Soon, they made a discovery and found residual traces. Following the trail, they came outside. Third elder, there’s another exit, and we’ve also detected. The presence of young master Ming Xian and the two accompanying individuals, they all headed in the same direction, the goo master. Reported. Chase. The Zhang family members pursued relentlessly. After a while, several corpses came into view ahead. Ah Xian. Yang. Master. Who is it? Who did this? How could they kill my good nephew? Dare to kill a member of the Jiang family, I will never let. Them go. Continue the pursuit. We must find this murderer, I will devour him alive and chop him into a thousand pieces. Jiang He’s. Eyes were bloodshot, nearly bursting with rage. Why aren’t you tracking faster? Jiang He shouted at the goo master. Third elder, we. Can’t track them, the murderer’s scent has vanished, the goo master said with a pained expression. Vanished? How could it vanish? Zhang he asked. I don’t know, it stopped here. I suspect the other party might have flown away, so the scent couldn’t linger for long. The goo master speculated. Impossible. A flying martial artist would at least be a martial emperor. What would a martial emperor want? In the Green Meadow secret realm? Zhang he couldn’t believe it. Moreover, Zhang Mingxian wouldn’t provoke such a powerful figure. Wait. Flying, could it be a soul master? Zheng He suddenly thought of this possibility. A soul master with a certain level of strength, could use powerful soul energy to fly with a soul weapon, which Zheng He knew was a significant challenge. But these fatal injuries seem, to have been caused by a martial artist, could it be both a martial artist and a soul master? Zheng He felt his mind was in chaos. Record the characteristics of the murderers sent for me, Zheng He instructed. Yes, the goo master replied. Quick, everyone, return. To the teleportation point with me, we’ll wait outside the secret realm. He felt that the murderer might not have left the secret realm yet. As long as they got out before the murderer and waited outside, they could check everyone coming out of the secret realm. When they found someone with the same scent characteristics, it would undoubtedly be the murderer. What they didn’t know was that Yifong had already arrived at the teleportation point. A pulling force acted on Yifong, gradually intensifying. At this moment, if he moved away from here, he could stop the teleportation. Yifong allowed the pulling force to strengthen, and at a certain critical point he was sucked away, disappearing into the secret realm. After another teleportation process, Yifong was transported outside. There were not many people outside at that moment. Yifong remained standing on the demon-breaking spear, flying into the distance, disappearing far away. When the scent in the air completely dissipated, Jiang He and his group finally emerged from the secret realm. Third elder. We haven’t detected the murderer’s scent outside for now, the goo master reported. Good. We’ll wait here outside, Jiang He said. Yifong flew for a distance, feeling he could hardly hold on any longer. Due to excessive consumption of soul energy, his head throbbed painfully and he flew unsteadily, nearly falling from the sky. He had no choice but to land immediately and return to the ground. This place was at least several dozen miles from the entrance of the Green Meadow secret realm, allowing Yifong to rest assured for a while. Once he recovered some energy, he would set off back to the academy. Yifong found a large tree and sat down with his back against it. During his rest, he opened Mu Bu Fan’s research diary and began to read, focusing on the section about the Yun Sang Vine. After 1302 experiments, I finally found the method to induce the germination of Yun. Sang Vine seeds, which requires the use of wood marrow crystals, life source soil, and five other materials. Stirring to create seedling soil, burying the seeds within, and then irrigating with a certain amount of beast blood at regular intervals. The content inside was written in great detail. Not only were there cultivation plans for the seeds, but also subsequent growth plans. Each plan was discovered only after hundreds or thousands of studies. Upon reading this, Yifong felt a deep admiration. This Mu Bufan was indeed extraordinary. It was a pity that he ultimately fell victim to poisoning and died an untimely death. Otherwise, his achievements would have been far greater. Yifong examined the information about the Yun Sang Tong carefully. As for the other types, he skimmed through them for now, planning to study them in detail later when needed. When he turned to the last page of the notebook, the writing changed from black ink to red. No, this isn’t red ink, it’s blood. These words are written in blood. Hatred. I, Mubufan, wish I could devour the flesh of the Jiang family. Drink the blood of the Jiang family. At the beginning of the text, a strong sense of hatred surged forth, crossing over 20 years. Of time, hitting him head on. Was this Jiang family mentioned in the text the same one he had just defended? Yifong continued reading. The Jiang family, in order to obtain my research results, has attempted to kill me multiple times. Fortunately. I have many demonized plants and I managed to escape several times, killing many of their experts, including martial kings and even martial zongs. Unfortunately, I am outnumbered and ultimately cannot withstand them. I lost many powerful, demonized plants, and I was also ambushed by their highly toxic goo insects, unable to escape death. I cannot be sure whose hands my research results will ultimately fall into, as long as it’s not that group of beasts from the Jung family. However, my god -devouring moss seedlings were taken by them, I can only hope they haven’t found the cultivation plan. Otherwise, with the Jiang family’s ruthless ambition, allowing the god-devouring moss to grow would be a disaster for this world. The blood-written words ended here. One could sense Mu Bufan’s unwillingness, hatred, and helplessness from it. The text mentioned highly toxic goo insects, and Jiang Mingxuan’s Jiang family also had a tradition of raising goo, so it was likely the same Jiang family. What a narrow path for enemies. What concerned Yifeng the most was the mention of the god-devouring moss. Yifeng immediately flipped back to the previous page. where there was an introduction to the god-devouring moss, which was also Mubufan’s last research. The god-devouring moss is a type of moss plant that can continuously reproduce, grow, and expand, carrying extreme toxicity. It is rumored that when it reaches its limit, the overwhelming god-devouring moss, like surging waves, leaves only silence in its way, capable of devouring even gods, hence its name. The god-devouring moss is the highest level of demonized plants that Mubufan obtained in his life. Unfortunately, before it could grow, it encountered misfortune, and the god-devouring moss seedlings were taken by the Jung family. No wonder the Jung family went to great lengths to find Mu Bufan’s burial site. Their goal was to find the cultivation plan to cultivate the god-devouring moss. From the research diary, it was clear that Mu Bufan had studied the god-devouring moss, and fortunately, this research did not fall into the hands of the Jung family. 20 years have passed, and there have been no reports of the Jung family causing any major incidents related to the god-devouring moss. They probably couldn’t cultivate it? If the god-devouring moss seedlings are still in the Jiang family’s hands and are still alive, Yifong must find a way to get the god-devouring moss. After resting enough, Yifong prepared to return. Suddenly, the long-lost treasure chest clue popped up again. Treasure chest clue, a red treasure chest has appeared at the Jiang family residence. Please go and open it. A red treasure chest? Yifeng’s breath caught. That was a sixth-level treasure chest. A line of red arrows appeared on the ground, leading in a certain direction. It seems I must confront the Zheng family. Whether it was due to the recent enmity, the desire to obtain the god-devouring moss, or to open the red treasure chest, a conflict with the Zheng family was ultimately unavoidable. However, the Zheng family was too powerful, he would need to plan carefully on how to access this treasure chest. Let’s head back for now. After some time on the road, Yifong returned to the provincial capital, find the Hong Kong pharmacy, and hand over the ten stalks of Qingfong grass to them. Yifeng’s task would then be considered complete. The other herbs he obtained were also sold to the pharmacy, totaling 300,000 yuan. For an ordinary person, 300,000 yuan is a significant amount, but for a martial artist, it can only be considered decent. Additionally, the items obtained from the Zhang family members were sold in the black market, bringing in a total of 6 million. Among them, the most valuable was Zhang Mingxuan’s battle knife, which reached a grade of 4. Just this knife alone sold for 5 million. Yifong also used a knife himself. and could have kept it, but thinking it was Zhang Mingxuan’s weapon, which could easily be recognized, he decided to sell it instead. With this money, he could buy a new one. Yifong went to a large equipment mall, and after some selection, he spent 6 million on a brand new one. This knife was made from the bones of a king-level exotic beast, very hard in texture and aesthetically pleasing. Such a grade 4 battle knife would be sufficient for use up to the martial king realm. Money comes quickly, but it spends even faster, Yifong sighed. Just a single weapon could cost several million, which is not something an average person. can afford. If it were a higher grade weapon, the price would be astronomical. Near the Longting Academy, Yifong received a notification that his task was completed and his credits were credited. Finally reached. 10 ,000 credits. Yifong walked into the academy, instantly attracting a lot of attention. Yifong was now a well-known figure. Previously, he had knocked Xiaoxiang unconscious with just a hundred punches. In an instant, and he still hadn’t woken up. It was said that he had even lost control of his bladder, which was truly tragic. The video of the battle had long spread across the campus network forum, and almost all the teachers and students had seen it. Under everyone’s gaze, Yifong entered the promotion hall. This was the place for applying to upgrade student levels. Inside sat a bespectacled instructor responsible for reviewing applications. Instructor, I would like to apply for promotion to advanced student, Yifong stated his intention. Advanced student? That requires 10,000 credits. Come back when you’ve saved enough. The reviewing instructor said instinctively. Yifeng had been in the spotlight recently and the instructor recognized him thinking it was impossible for Yifeng to accumulate 10,000 credits in just a few days. I have 10 ,000 credits right now. Yifeng replied. What? The reviewing instructor was surprised and immediately conducted a check. Indeed, 10,000 credits, neither more nor less. After being stunned for several seconds, he looked deeply at Yifeng and said, alright, I’ll promote you to advanced student level. The process was simple. He modified the school records regarding Yifeng’s identity, changing the entry. From junior student to advanced student. The enrollment date was June 20th and today was June 30th. In just 10 days, he had advanced from junior student to advanced student, completing a journey that would take others, at least a year. He was the fastest student to be promoted in many years. After Yifong left, many students rushed in. What’s going on? Are you all here to apply for promotion? The reviewing instructor was startled, wondering why they had all gathered together. No, we are curious. Did Yifong just come in to apply for promotion to advanced student? They had seen Yifong enter and quickly leave, and their minds were already speculating, feeling it was unbelievable, so they came in to confirm. Yes, the reviewing instructor nodded, the records have been updated, you can check for yourselves. The student-level records did not involve privacy and could be publicly displayed for anyone to query. They immediately went online to check. Yifong, advanced student. Really? He really is an advanced student. All the students present were incredibly astonished. Many of them didn’t even have one credit while Yifong had accumulated 10,000 and was promoted to advanced student. Comparing people makes one die, comparing goods makes one throw away. After Yifong left the promotion hall, he walked towards Suchani. Now that he was an advanced student, he could report to her and become her student. The blue arrow on. The ground extended all the way to the advanced student teaching area. When Yifong arrived at the advanced student teaching area, however, he did not see Suchani’s figure. The blue arrow did not stop, continuing to extend forward. Yifong followed closely. Eventually, it even stretched beyond the academy, with no end in sight. Su Chani was not at school? Are you, Yifong? A female senior mentor, upon seeing Yifong, asked. She was one of the observing mentors during the arena battle that day and had a deep impression of Yifong. Yes, mentor, Yifong replied. You seem to have something on your mind, she inquired. I came to find mentor Su Chani. But it seems she is not here? Yifong asked. She left two days ago and is expected to return soon, she said, knowing this because she had a good relationship with Su Chan E. After saying that, she casually asked, are you here to see her because you’ve already become a senior student? Yes, Yifong nodded. Upon receiving Yi Feng’s affirmative response, the female mentor looked at him in surprise. Having taught at Longting Academy for many years, it was the first time she encountered such a talented student. If it weren’t for her good relationship with Su Chan E, she would have started poaching him right away. Since she was not at the academy, Yifong had to wait. During this time, Yifong prepared to collect materials to cultivate the Yunsangtung seeds. To make the seedling soil, a total of five materials were needed. Wood marrow crystal, source soil, and a few others. Among them, source soil and the other three could be purchased in the market. Even at the academy, various materials could be exchanged using credits, including these four types. For Yifong, exchanging credits for manuals was not very cost-effective. If the manuals obtained. could be sold outside, it would be worth it, but unfortunately, that was against the rules, they could only be used for personal cultivation. Yifong always had treasure, chests to open, and he would eventually obtain martial arts techniques, which directly provided complete insights, making it much faster than personal cultivation. So there was no need to exchange manuals for personal practice. Therefore, he used the credits to exchange for the four materials he could obtain, otherwise, buying them would be very expensive, requiring a lot of money. According to the ratio given by Mubufan, he exchanged enough materials based on how much each was needed. These materials were relatively rare, and the exchange prices were high, costing a total of 3,000 credits. The student level is determined by the total record of credits. It won’t drop regardless of whether they are spent or not. After exchanging for the four materials, he still needed two more items, wood marrow crystal, and the blood of a strange beast for irrigating the seeds. The blood of a strange beast could be obtained by hunting outside. The main challenge was obtaining the wood marrow crystal. which was difficult to find. There was no stock available in the market and it couldn’t be exchanged at the school, he could only search for it outside. Ye Fong looked up information about the wood marrow crystal and eventually learned that there was a chance to obtain it in the misty forest. The misty forest was well known and Ye Fong knew about it without needing to check. It was shrouded in mist year -round, making it very easy to get lost inside. One needed to be extremely alert to avoid getting lost. Yifong planned to wait for Suchani to return, report to her, become her student, and see if there was a chance to open the blue treasure chest associated with her. After that, he would set off for the misty forest to search for the wood marrow crystal. Three days passed while he waited. During these three days, aside from reading Mu Bufan’s diary to gain a better understanding of demonized plants, Yifong also perused another book. Detailed explanation of raising goo was. something he found on a gu master from the jung family it contained a wealth of knowledge about raising gu and after reading it yifong gained a deeper understanding of the subject knowing more could be beneficial in dealing with the jung family in the future su chani still had not returned the blue arrow pointing to su chan he frequently changed direction over the past few days but the general direction remained the same it was as if it was moving back and forth within the same area yifong felt puzzled and sought out the female mentor again to inquire about the situation However, the response he received was that she could not contact Su. Chani at all. Is something wrong? Yifong frowned. Just then, the blue arrow on the ground shifted again with a certain degree of movement.As long as it moves, it at least indicates that the person should still be alive, probably delayed by something. Yifong didn’t plan to wait any longer. He set off towards the misty forest. Coincidentally, the direction indicated by the blue arrow was indeed towards the misty forest. If luck was on his side, he might encounter Su Chani on her way back. Meanwhile, in a certain dense forest, ancient trees towered high, and the air was thick with white mist, obscuring visibility, and severely affecting one’s senses. Here, every step had to be taken with caution, not only did one need to discern their direction, but they also had to be wary of snakes, insects, rodents, and some highly toxic plants. A woman with a stunning figure and breathtaking beauty was situated in this dense forest. If Yifong were here at this moment, he would definitely recognize her, this woman was none other than Suchani. At this moment, Suchani seemed a bit off, her cheeks flushed and hot, possibly due to just having practiced her techniques or for some other reason. Her beautiful willow-like brows were furrowed, a mix of seriousness and anger as she glanced in a certain direction. She stood up again and quickly left her original spot. After a while of traveling, Yifong arrived at the edge of the misty forest. At a glance, the endless forest was shrouded in thick white mist, making it impossible to see what was inside. This was the case all year round, and no one knew the reason, it was somewhat magical, considered a well-known dangerous area. A dangerous area. Encompassed both danger and adventure, two layers of meaning. Along the way, he had not encountered Suchani. Yifong looked down at the ground, the blue arrow still pointed down. Extending into the misty forest. This did not confirm that Suchani was also in the misty forest, perhaps she was further away, just coincidentally in this direction. Taking a deep breath, Yifong stepped forward, entering the misty forest and was enveloped by the white mist. This white mist actually affects perception to a certain extent. A martial. Artist observes their surroundings not just with their eyes, other bodily senses are also involved. For instance, the ears, nose, and even the airflow that brings sensations to. The skin are all means by which a martial artist observes the world. This method is called perception. Initially, he thought the white mist only affected vision, making it easy to. Get lost. It was only after being in the thick of it that he realized the entire set of perceptions was affected. For example, the sounds coming from the surrounding environment. Under the influence of the white mist made it difficult to discern their exact location. This blue arrow has become my guiding marker. Yifong discovered that no matter how. The white mist affected his perception. He could simply follow the blue arrow mindlessly and ensure he wouldn’t be going in circles. Move towards the blue arrow. The mist was. Heavy, enveloping this dense forest. Yifong walked within it. Strange sounds occasionally echoed around him, the source unknown, making it hard to determine from which direction they. Came. Yifong focused more intently, paying attention to every change in the environment. If anything unexpected happened, he could respond in time. Just as this thought crossed, his mind, an anomaly occurred. Whoosh! A venomous snake sprang from a nearby treetop, mouth wide open, lunging at Yifong. Instinctively, Yifong drew his sword and slashed the blade carving a beautiful arc. The snake was cut in half by Yifeng strike, falling to the ground and writhing for a moment before gradually becoming still. Such situations were quite common here. It wasn’t just in this place, anywhere with a lot of snakes, insects, and rodents posed a risk of sudden attacks, ambush and disguise followed by a sudden. strike were the usual tactics of these creatures. Yifong continued to follow the blue arrow, moving forward while searching for wood essence crystals. The method was simple, he just needed to pay attention to where the trees were particularly large and attracted creatures, as there was a possibility of finding wood essence crystals nearby. This was because, in the misty forest there was a type of tree that, after growing for a certain number of years, would produce a liquid within its trunk.As time passed, the liquid solidified into a solid, becoming wood marrow crystal. Some creatures are attracted to the scent of wood marrow crystal, and where there is wood marrow crystal, there may be creatures lurking nearby. Not knowing how long he had walked, a sudden noise came from ahead. Yifong slowed his pace, using some bushes and shrubs as cover to hide his figure and slowly approached. Finally, he stopped at a certain spot. Through the gaps in the branches and leaves, Yifong saw a massive wood marrow tree not far ahead. This must be at least 300 years old. Judging by its thickness, this enormous wood marrow tree should be over 300 years old. A tree that is a hundred years old can produce wood marrow crystal, and one that is three hundred years old will produce crystals of even better quality. According to Mubufan, using higher-aged wood marrow crystals, which are richer in nutrients, can help the yun sang vine sprout and grow faster. This is the one. However, thud thud thud. On the trunk of the giant tree, there was a group of serrated woodpeckers. They were quite large, with beaks over a meter long, pecking fiercely at the trunk, creating a series of thudding sounds. They were also a type of exotic beast, with strength roughly at. The soldier level, equivalent to the martial artist’s master level. For Yifong, they posed no threat at all. Yifong immediately revealed himself and charged forward. Startled. By the noise, the serrated woodpeckers took to the air, circling high above to observe the situation below. They saw a human approaching the trunk, reaching into a tree hole and. Quickly pulling out chunks of wood marrow crystal. Those tree holes were not naturally formed, they had painstakingly drilled them out for the purpose of obtaining the wood marrow. crystals inside. But now, it all went to this human. Can this be tolerated? Definitely not. With a whoosh, dozens of serrated woodpeckers dove down rapidly from the sky. There. Sharp, serrated beaks acted like swords, carrying the momentum of gravity as they aimed to strike e-phone. I can’t be bothered with you, yet you come looking for trouble. Hoomph. Since you seek death, I’ll grant it to you. Congeal. The demon-breaking spear materialized in the void. Whoosh whoosh whoosh. It erupted with a speed faster than the serrated. woodpeckers, weaving back and forth in the air. Dozens of woodpeckers fell from the sky like kites with broken strings, powerless. Bang bang bang bang. The bird corpses crashed. To the ground, each with a hole in a vital spot, blood gushing out, twitching for a moment before going still. Yifong continued to dig for wood marrow crystals. This group of woodpeckers had actually helped, the places they pecked were mostly filled with wood marrow crystals. Soon, Yifong had dug up all that he could, and the quantity was more than enough. It would likely take a long time for this tree to produce wood marrow crystals again. The purpose of this outing was to find wood marrow crystals. Now that he had found them, he should have returned. But Yifong was a bit curious about where Suchani was now. With that thought, Yifong moved forward a bit more. He also noticed a phenomenon, the fluctuation of the blue arrow was greater than before. This indicated that the distance between them had become short enough. When the distance was far, even if Suchani moved, the angle of the arrow for Yifong remained relatively small. Now that they were closer, any slight movement on her part would result in a more noticeable change. Who? Who’s there? Suddenly, a noise came from nearby, and Yifong tensed up, gripping his battle knife in front of him, channeling his soul power, ready to use the demon-breaking spear at any moment. Whoosh! A fiery red figure burst out from the dense grass nearby. Suchani? Recognizing the person, Yifong realized it was none other than Suchani. The moment Suchani saw Yifong, she was also startled, swinging a long knife radiating intense heat towards him. However, upon realizing it was Yifong, she quickly withdrew her attack. Yet her. Body did not stop in time, and she collided with Yifong in a big embrace.A wonderful sensation spread throughout Yifeng’s body. Yifong? What are you doing here? Su Chani. Gasped, quickly stepping back a few paces. With her flushed cheeks, she looked like a ripe peach ready to be picked, evoking an irresistible urge to take a bite. Logically speaking, as a dignified martial king, even after running for most of the day, she shouldn’t be this out of breath. So what was the reason? Moreover, she seemed a bit flustered, some parts. Of her clothing, even the tight-fitting fiery red battle armor, had been torn in several places, revealing her snowy skin underneath. Yifong couldn’t shake the feeling that. Something was off about Suchani at that moment. Especially the way she was looking at him, why did it feel, strange. Confusion aside, Yifong quickly replied, I came over here. To look for some materials, didn’t expect to run into you. He spoke half-truthfully. Following the arrow earlier, encountering Suchani was actually expected. Suchani nodded. About to say something more, when suddenly she seemed to remember something and her expression turned tense. This isn’t the time to chat, come with me quickly. Without waiting. For a response, she grabbed Yi Feng’s arm and began to flee at a brisk pace. Seemingly worried that Yi Feng wouldn’t keep up, she hesitated for a moment, then gritted her teeth and. Pulled him along, half dragging him as they ran. Setting aside the earlier collision, this was still Yi Feng’s first time having such close contact with a woman, especially one. With a stunning figure and breathtaking beauty. Feeling the delicate touch of her body, Yi Feng’s heart raced slightly. As for Suchan Yi, her reaction was even more pronounced, her already flushed ears turned an even deeper shade of red and she could clearly feel her body temperature rising significantly. Damn this toxin. Suchan Yi cursed inwardly. If it weren’t for the toxin in her body, she wouldn’t be in such an embarrassing situation. Focusing intently on her cultivation technique to suppress certain thoughts, she gradually returned to normal. The two of them dashed through the dense forest, moving swiftly. Looking at Suchan Yi, who was so close, Yifong had a sudden idea. What a great opportunity. Why not give it a try? Yi Feng’s gaze slyly shifted to Su Chan Yi’s abdomen, where the blue treasure chest was right in front of him, moving along with her. I really didn’t mean to take advantage of you, it’s just that this blue treasure chest happened to be on you, so I have to find a way to open it. Before making a move, Yi Feng muttered to himself. Mainly, this treasure chest was of a decent level, being blue, so it was sure to yield good items. If it were a lower level, like white or yellow, it wouldn’t matter whether he opened it or not. A blue treasure chest definitely had to be opened. With that thought, Yifong intentionally or unintentionally reached out to touch it. The moment his hand. Made contact with her abdomen, Suchanyi’s body trembled as if she had been electrocuted. The thoughts she had just managed to suppress suddenly erupted, nearly overwhelming her. Control. What are you doing? Suchanyi shouted, her eyes filled with a hint of feminine grievance. Heaven knows how hard she had worked to suppress the toxin in her body, and. This guy was causing trouble, almost making her lose control. I, there was a bug, I wanted to swat it away, Yifong offered a flimsy excuse. At the same time, he sighed inwardly, realizing that this method wouldn’t actually help him open the treasure chest. A bug? How come I didn’t notice? Suchani looked at him suspiciously, scrutinizing him from head to toe. You weren’t paying attention, so you definitely didn’t notice, Yifong replied earnestly. Suchani nodded, finding it reasonable, she indeed hadn’t had the extra focus to pay attention to too many things. Alright, you need to leave quickly, get out of here. Their running came to a halt. Suchani began urging Yifong to go. While. Speaking, her eyes were not on him but scanning the surroundings for any signs of movement. It seemed she was worried about some impending danger. What about you? Yifong asked. Sensing that Su Chani must have her own issues. I? She hesitated, I can’t leave yet. Why not? Yifong was even more confused. Looking at her expression, it was clear. She was avoiding something. She hadn’t returned for several days and it seemed she had been wandering around here the whole time. Yifong didn’t think it was that Su Chani couldn’t. Get out, it was just a foggy forest, after all, and it shouldn’t be difficult for her. The real situation should be that she didn’t want to leave. What could be the reason that made her reluctant to leave this place? Clearly, it looked like she was avoiding something, yet she didn’t want to leave, preferring to be chased continuously. This kind of behavior would seem contradictory to anyone who saw it. Don’t ask, let’s go quickly. If we don’t leave now, you’ll be dragged down by me, she said. As soon as she finished speaking, Suchanyi’s expression changed, and she cursed, he’s coming again. Run first, we’ll talk later. Suchani once again hugged Yifong and started a new round of escape. As their figures disappeared into the mist of the forest, a shadow appeared in their original position. This figure was shrouded in a black robe, making it impossible to see their true face. Hehe, you run, I chase, how delightful, I’m so excited. The voice of the person in the black robe was dry, like rusty gears grinding in sand, harsh and unpleasant. He stuck out his tongue, saliva dripping continuously, savoring the scent in the air. Hmm. How come there’s an extra young one, a male, hee hee, even more exciting? After saying that, he chased after the direction the two had left. Although he couldn’t catch up for now, he seemed to enjoy the thrill of hunting his prey. Su Chan-ee and Yee-Fong stopped. Somewhere. They observed their surroundings. This place should be safe for now. After a while, we need to remember to change locations, she said, glaring at Yee-Fong, I told. You to hurry up, but you didn’t listen. Now it’s too late, even if you want to leave, you can’t. When she scolded him, her little expression had its own charm. How was I supposed to know your situation? Yifong shrugged, looking innocent. Why don’t you tell me what happened? Suchani sighed, organized her words, and explained, A few days ago, I came out to look for something. But unexpectedly, I was targeted by a pervert who has been stalking me. I rely on this foggy forest to evade him. If I leave the foggy forest, he will definitely catch up. Hearing this, Yifong suddenly understood why it always felt like Suchani was wandering back and forth in the same area. Who is this person? Is he very strong? Even you can’t handle him? Yifong was surprised, it seemed this person was quite powerful if Suchani could only run away. I don’t know his exact identity, he’s just a pervert. As for his strength, I’ve had a brief encounter with him, he should be at the late stage of Martial King. With my strength at the mid-stage of Martial King, I shouldn’t have to be so afraid of him. It’s just that I accidentally fell victim to his poison, and now I need to keep circulating my vital energy to suppress the toxins outbreak. This way, I can’t exert my full strength because once I do, there won’t be enough vital energy left to suppress the toxin in my body. It was precisely because of this that she needed to keep running and evading. What kind of poison did you get? Yifong asked. No wonder Suchani looked a bit off, at least she was different from usual, she was. Poisoned. Ah. Suchani hesitated, and seeing her fidgeting, it seemed hard for her to speak. I’ve been trying to detoxify, this foggy forest has quite a few herbs, and I’ve already found some while wandering. She directly changed the subject. However, I’m still missing the last herb called cliff flower, I need its pollen. But in my current condition, it’s not easy to obtain cliff flower. Cliff flower grows on steep cliffs, often in very precarious places. If it were in the past, even a steep cliff would be nothing for a dignified martial king, but now, most of Suchani’s vital energy is used to suppress the poison, making it difficult to use force, as it could easily trigger an outbreak of the toxin. Once it erupts, it would be hard to contain. Yifong pondered for a moment and said, there’s a cliff nearby. Stay here, and I’ll go help you look for it. As long as it was within his capabilities, he would definitely lend a hand. The main issue was that Yifong alone did not have the ability to deal with that enemy. Once Suchani detoxified, the two of them working together should be able to take down that enemy. As for using the soul master’s ability to fly to leave this place, at first glance, it seemed like a good idea. But upon closer thought, this method wouldn’t work. Not to mention whether they could successfully fly with an extra person, even if they could, the consumption of soul power. would be significant, and their speed would be slowed down. Even if Yifong flew alone without Suchani, he wouldn’t be able to fly all the way back to the academy from here. The journey was long, and with excessive soul power consumption, he would definitely need to rest midway, which would require descending to the ground. This would create a situation, where he was flying in the sky while the enemy was chasing him on the ground. Unless he had infinite soul power to ensure continuous flight, he would ultimately be caught. So, it wasn’t that a soul master could rely on flying with a soul weapon to remain invincible below the martial emperor level. as long as the enemy’s movement speed was faster than that soul master’s flying speed the opponent could follow all the way until the soul power was exhausted and he had to come down that would be the soul master’s death sentence without thinking further yifong immediately set off towards the nearby cliff if it were an ordinary forest there might not be a cliff fortunately the misty forest was located on a mountain range so he could still find some cliffs before long yifong arrived at a nearby cliff this cliff was nearly a hundred meters high and almost vertical yifong looked up and scanned the area above soon his gaze locked onto a certain spot about 70 or 80 meters above the ground a cluster of white flowers proudly took root on the bear cliff that was the cliff flower near the cliff flowers there were a few monkeys agile and nimble like top climbers firmly gripping the cliff in various places to climb towards the cliff flowers those were the cliff monkeys they were very skilled at climbing and could move freely on the vertical cliff occasionally they might slip but usually It was due to fighting, if they climbed properly, they generally wouldn’t have any issues. The cliff monkeys loved to eat cliff flowers, and if they got to them first, that cluster of cliff flowers would definitely become their meal. Without hesitation, Yifon mobilized his soul power, and the demon-breaking spear materialized. Whoosh! The demon-breaking spear transformed into a streak of light and shot out rapidly. The sharp spear tip suddenly pinned itself beside the cluster of cliff flowers, uprooting the entire cluster. Flowers and soil from the cliff in a free fall. Standing below the cliff, Yifong reached out and caught the cliff flowers steadily. The demon-breaking spear also transformed back into energy and returned to his mind. The entire sequence of actions was fluid and completed quickly, leaving the cliff monkeys hanging above in shock. Wow! Wow! Once they reacted, realizing the cliff flowers had been snatched away, they immediately screeched and bared their teeth at Yifong. Yifong ignored them and left with the cliff flowers, returning to Suchani. I brought you the cliff flowers, Yifong said, handing the flowers to Suchani. So fast? Su Chani was surprised. It felt like Yifong had only been gone for a short while, and she didn’t expect him to find them so quickly. With the cliff flowers, you should be able to detoxify now, right? Yifong asked. It should be fine now, Su. Chani nodded and then said, let’s change locations first. Staying in one place for too long could easily lead to being tracked by the enemy. The two set off again. Sure enough, not long after they left, a figure in a black robe appeared at the spot. He wickedly licked his lips, drool dripping everywhere. He he he, really knows how to run, where did they go? He continued on his way, tracking them. Yifong and Suchani ran a considerable distance and arrived at a cave. After confirming safety, Suchani began to prepare. The antidote. She took out all the dozens of herbs she had collected. Recalling the detoxification formulas she had seen before, she mixed them according to the proportions. Once. Prepared, part of it was for internal use, while the other part needed to be sprinkled into the water for a medicinal bath. Attacking from both inside and outside could quickly. Detoxify. You don’t even know what poison you’ve been hit with, are you sure this antidote will work? Yifong watched her mix the ingredients the whole time, feeling a bit skeptical. Could this woman really be throwing caution to the wind in her desperation? Who says I don’t know what poison it is? Suchani shot Yifong a glance, her hands not stopping, as she took some of the antidote and swallowed it in one gulp. You know? Then why couldn’t you say it just now? So what exactly is the poison? Yifong asked curiously, pressing. Four answers. Alright, I’m going to take a medicinal bath now. Suchani once again avoided the question, changing the topic directly. She walked towards the cave’s interior. Inside was a small pool, not very large, resembling a bathtub filled with clear water. Drip, drip. At the top of the cave, water seeped through, continuously dripping down into the pool. Because of this, over time, a small water pool had formed. Suchani tossed the antidote into the pool, watching it dissolve slowly. Just as she was about to start her medicinal bath, she remembered there was still someone nearby. Are you just planning to stand there and watch? Suchani looked at Yifong, her tone not very pleasant. She had already prepared the bathwater and could soak yet this guy still stood there, completely oblivious, staring at her. Did he really want to watch? Aren’t you going to keep an eye on things? What if something happens? Yifong said. You being here is what will cause something to happen. Suchani gritted her teeth. This guy really wanted to watch. She couldn’t tell if he was just too innocent or if he had ulterior motives. She recalled the time when she had hugged Yifong while escaping and he had touched her abdomen. At that time, Yifong had explained it was because of a bug. Now that she thought about it, it didn’t seem so simple. Wait, touching the abdomen. Why did this situation feel a bit familiar? After a moment’s thought, she quickly remembered. During the college entrance examination, she had gone to supervise in Linhai City, and when she saw Yifong, he had suddenly performed an exaggerated bow, accidentally touching her abdomen. At that time, she thought he was just being polite. Now it seemed, it might not be that simple. Twice now, was it really just an accident? su chani began to doubt she scrutinized g phone with a suspicious gaze hmm this guy is actually quite handsome if only wait why am i having this thought stop stop stop is it the toxin not being suppressed i clearly took the antidote it should be starting to take effect so why does it feel even harder to suppress than before su chani felt very confused she quickly cleared her mind of distractions channeling more energy to suppress the spread of the toxin hmm then i’ll go outside to keep watch If anything happens, just call me immediately, Yifong said, starting to walk outside. Wait. Suchani suddenly called out, her eyes filled with heat, almost wanting to pounce on Yifong. You, what’s wrong? Yifong felt a chill run down his spine. It’s, nothing. Suchani’s gaze returned to clarity. You go out first, I. Should be fine after the medicinal bath. Suchani said. Yifong nodded and left the cave to stand guard outside. Inside the cave, Suchani took off her armor, loosening her. Clothes, one piece at a time. Her long, straight thighs stepped into the pool. As her body sank, the water level rose, eventually reaching her neck. She immersed herself in the water. Like this. That damned Letcher made me take the He Hwan San, trying to force me to seek pleasure with him to detoxify. Damn Letcher, dream on. I’ll detoxify right now and won’t let you succeed. Once I detoxify, I will definitely settle the score with you. Su Chani bit her lip tightly, speaking with indignation. Time passed second by second. What’s going on? As she soaked in the medicinal bath, the restlessness within Suchani showed no signs of diminishing. Not only did it not help, but it even gradually intensified, requiring her to draw on more of her vital energy to suppress it. Not good. The toxins within her body suddenly erupted violently. She had almost managed to suppress it to the limit, but now it burst forth, making it completely impossible to control. The effects of the Hawan powder were no longer confined to a certain range, flowing through her blood to every part of her body. At that moment, Suchani’s gaze became hazy, her breathing quickened, her body temperature rose, and she gasped slightly. Outside the cave, Yifong suddenly sensed some movement inside the cave, along with some unintelligible sounds. Yifong. He suddenly heard Suchani calling his name from within the cave. You called me? Yifong. Confirmed. Yes, come in. Suchani’s voice carried a hint of allure. Have you finished soaking in the medicinal bath? Yifong asked. Yes, I’m done, hurry and come in. Horror. Voice was quite urgent. Oh, okay. Although he felt something was off, Yifong didn’t think too much about it and walked into the cave. As soon as Yifong entered, the scene before him almost made his nose bleed. In the pool, Su Chani was soaking. The water surface rippled gently and her body was partially visible beneath the water, twisting like a water snake. The way she looked at Yifong was almost seductive. Su mentor, what are you doing? Didn’t you say you were done soaking? Now you’re calling me in, why are you? Yifong immediately turned around, feeling dry mouth as he spoke. However, before he could finish his sentence, a splash of water sounded behind him and Suchani’s delicate hand suddenly grabbed his clothes. Caught off guard, Yifong lost his balance and was pulled into the pool. Suchani wrapped her arms and legs around him tightly. Yifong, I can’t control it anymore, I can only trouble you. Rather than letting that ugly monster succeed, I’d rather be with you. At that moment, Yifong felt that even the cold water of the pool couldn’t cool him down. Only now did Yifong finally understand what kind of poison Suchani had been afflicted with. No wonder when he asked her what poison she had, she always avoided the topic. It also explained why he felt her state was a bit unnatural from the moment they first met. Just as Yifong was about to say something, his mouth was suddenly covered. My first time. Splash, splash. The sound of water echoed in the cave, growing increasingly intense. During this process, a sudden notification rang out. You opened. A blue treasure chest, congratulations. You have gained 12,000 soul power. The unexpected prompt left Yifong stunned. The blue treasure chest he had been thinking about was. Actually opened in this way? Remembering the location of the treasure chest, which was in his lower abdomen, it didn’t seem hard to understand. Yifeng recalled that when he obtained. The wood essence crystal, he had reached into the tree hole and could touch the crystal inside and take it out. A full 12,000 soul power, after merging, caused Yifeng’s soul. Power to surge dramatically. From the original 15,000, it skyrocketed to 27,000. This value was precisely the threshold for the king level. In other words, Yi Feng’s soul master, realm had jumped from the late stage of the general level to the early stage of the king level. With such strength, dealing with enemies at the late stage of the martial king level would be a piece of cake. The cave had fallen silent. The two had dressed, and Su Chani’s gaze had returned to clarity, though her face was still flushed. Previously it was the poison causing her distress and now it was the embarrassment. Remembering the recent events, she was at a loss for how to face Yi Feng. Just then, a harsh and unpleasant voice came from outside the cave. He he he. I’ve found you. It’s over, we’re trapped in the cave and can’t escape. Suchani panicked. Quick, see if there’s a second exit. Now that the poison has been removed, she has consumed too much vital energy to suppress it, which has taken a heavy toll. In this state, she cannot fight against the enemy. Originally, she planned to wait until the poison was cleared and her strength restored, so she could run at full speed and leave the misty forest first. As for how to take revenge later, she would figure that out. But now, just after detoxification, in such poor condition, she was cornered by the enemy in the cave. It was likely that the enemy would soon come in from. Outside. It’s obvious there’s no second exit, Yi Feng said. Inside, one could see to the end, whether there was a second exit was clear at a glance. It’s all your fault for. Taking so long, Su Chani complained. Is taking a long time now a flaw? Yi Feng retorted. As they spoke, a figure cloaked in black robes walked in from outside. He extended his. severely yellowed tongue and licked his thick lips saliva dripping everywhere i smell the scent of herbs he he he did you think this was an ordinary hawan powder wrong wrong this is a modified hawan powder of my own making an ordinary antidote not only won’t work but will actually exacerbate the spread of the poison the man in the black robe chuckled clearly pleased with himself but soon his face twisted but looking at you now the poison should have been cleared could it be that you two have already you dare to go against my will i won’t let you off The black-robed man’s voice was harsh and hoarse, his face contorted to the extreme, appearing quite mad. His already ugly face became even more grotesque. Hearing his words, Suchani’s expression turned icy, no wonder the antidote was ineffective and even suddenly went out of control, it turned out to be like this. This lecture was truly insidious. Yifong, when the fight starts, I’ll do my best to hold him off, you look for a chance to escape first and then I’ll find a way to shake him. Off. Suchani said seriously, speaking softly to Yifong. No need, I’m not afraid of him at all. You just stay back and watch, Yifeng replied calmly, speaking frankly. At this point, don’t be stubborn, otherwise, you’ll only make things worse. Listen to me, find a chance to escape quickly. Suchani said sternly, positioning herself protectively. In front of Yifeng. Naturally, she didn’t believe Yifeng’s words. In her view, even though Yifeng had shown decent strength during the arena battle, he was still just a newcomer. In front of a martial king, he was utterly insignificant, with no chance to resist. A single finger from a martial king could crush him. To send him into battle? that was no different from sending him to his death you two don’t need to argue i won’t let either of you escape the black robed man hadn’t clearly heard what they were saying as their voices were kept low but he could easily guess that they were discussing escape in his eyes the two were like fish on a chopping board ready for him to butcher he had already begun to think about what methods to use to torment them just the thought of it made his body tremble with excitement and he let out some incomprehensible shrieks all right i’ve already thought of how to play with you next just enjoy it The black-robed man licked his lips, speaking with wicked delight. Suchani also grew tense, despite feeling utterly exhausted, she forced herself to mobilize her vital energy, preparing for battle. Overdrawing her body was still better than standing by and waiting to die. Moreover, falling into the hands of such a perverse character, even death would be a terrible one. Just as Suchani was about to make her move, ready for a desperate fight, whoosh, a sharp sound of breaking air rushed past her ears. A blood-red streak of light instantly closed the brief distance and appeared before the black-robed man. This is. Too fast. And so unexpected. The black-robed man didn’t even have time to react. A single thought flashed through his mind. What is this? The crisis of death was rushing towards him. The blood-red spear. Pierced straight through his forehead, the terrifying power shattering the entire skull. The spear’s residual force remained undiminished, shooting forward until it was finally. Nailed into the cave wall, deeply embedded within. Return. The spear, lodged in the cave wall, transformed back into energy and was recalled into Yifeng’s mind. The headless, corpse of the black-robed man fell straight down. In his hand, he still clutched a vial of paralysis powder. Anyone who came into contact with this substance would become weak, all over and fall into temporary paralysis without an antidote. It was likely prepared to be suddenly thrown during battle. Indeed, he was a vicious character. Who was it? Who? Launched that attack just now? Is there anyone else in the cave? It was a powerful individual. Looking at the black-robed man who had been instantly killed, Suchani remained. Motionless for a long time, finally turning slowly. She wanted to see who the powerful individual that had just acted was. After turning around, she saw Yifong behind her. Apart. From him, there was no one else. The one who just acted was you, Yifong. Before turning, she had already realized that the possibility of anyone else being in this cave was very. Low. Yet, she found it hard to believe. How could someone she perceived as merely a martial general suddenly unleash such a terrifying attack? The enemy was a genuine martial. King. Not just any martial king, but one who had reached the late stage of martial king. He would always employ some insidious tactics, making it hard to defend against. Even among. Martial kings fighting this person was extremely dangerous, with the risk of falling at any moment. Yet, such a formidable opponent was instantly killed by Yifong in a single. Encounter. The shock of this contrast was undoubtedly immense for Suchani. In just a short time, Yifong had become so strong. The attack you just unleashed felt like it had. Soul power fluctuations. Could it be that besides being a martial artist, you are also a soul master? Su Chani looked at Yi Fong in astonishment. Yes, it was a soul master’s. Attack method, Yi Fong nodded. Your soul master level is higher than that of a martial artist. I didn’t expect you to hide it so deeply. If I had known you were this strong, we wouldn’t have had to run in the first place. Alright, you must feel that unless absolutely necessary, you don’t want to reveal your soul master abilities in front of outsiders. So you chose to escape at the beginning as a trump card. Don’t worry, I won’t reveal your secret as a soul master, Suchani said, looking as if she understood him, her mind. Racing with thoughts. It wasn’t me running away just now, it was you holding onto me tightly as we ran, Yifong teased with a smile. Mentioning such intimate words made Suchan. Yir recall what had happened between them and the pond, and her ears flushed red. Ahem. She cleared her throat to cover up her unusual expression, so you won’t say anything? Just. Obediently run when I take you with me? Which man would refuse being held by a beautiful woman? Yifong continued to smile, his gaze still sweeping over her body. The image of her stunning beauty seemed to reappear before his eyes. Hoomph. Pervert. Suchani huffed, not wanting to banter with Yifong. She turned to look at the corpse of the black-robed man. Not daring to act directly, she used her weapon to poke at him. Everything he carried was pulled out. Various pills, powders, bottles, and jars, at least dozens of types. What? A sinister and perverted dead freak. Even now that he was dead, Suchani was still a bit upset. Her anger resulted in her striking the corpse fiercely with a knife at a vital. Spot. Yi Fong felt a tightening in his lower body. This woman, if he offended her one day, would he also receive a knife like that? I know who he is now. Su Chan Yi suddenly. Said. Who? Yi Fong asked. Look at this tattoo. She pointed with her knife at the black-robed man’s right hand, where there was a tattoo on his forearm. It depicted a bloody. Hand reaching out from a dark doorframe, as if it were coming to claim a life, just looking at this pattern gives a sense of evil. Blood hands sacked? Yifong instinctively uttered. This name. That’s right, it’s the Bloodhands sect. Since they are members of the Bloodhands sect, it’s not surprising. The Bloodhands sect is an organization, incredibly evil, filled with villains who take pleasure in doing bad deeds. They have a notorious reputation, having committed numerous heinous crimes and are already hated by the heavens and the people, appearing on the wanted list. Murder and robbery are just daily trifles for them. They pursue extreme evil and even if they commit just one bad deed, they must do it in a flamboyant way. For example, while others might kill with a single stroke, they prefer to use various methods to slowly torture their victims, finding excitement and thrill in the process. Those who join such organizations often have psychological issues, so it’s not surprising that they can commit such acts. By the way, there are some members of the bloodhands sect on the wanted list. You should check if this guy is on it, Su Chani reminded. The wanted list is established by the state, specifically targeting those heinous criminals, enlisting the help of skilled individuals from society to capture or kill them. Whether alive or dead, a substantial bounty can be earned. This has led to the emergence of a profession, bounty hunters. They are organized and systematic, searching for wanted criminals to kill and earn bounties. Of course, while they can reap high rewards, they also face significant risks. Those on the list are all major criminals, and their strength is not to be underestimated. There are numerous examples of bounty hunters being killed by their targets. Yifong used his tactical watch to summon a small holographic screen and began browsing the internet. He entered the wanted website and typed bloodhands sect into the search box. Soon, a list appeared. At the top of the search results was the leader of the bloodhands sect. Bloodhands sect leader, information unknown, strength. Unknown. Informants, once verified, will be rewarded 30 million or more with no upper limit. Kill, reward 4 billion. Capture alive, reward 5 billion. Good heavens, seeing this wanted. Information, Yifong exclaimed in surprise. Just providing information could earn at least 30 million. This could instantly turn a beggar into a millionaire, ensuring a lifetime of comfort. If it’s a capture or a kill, one could instantly possess billions. The reward for capturing alive is higher than for killing, which is quite understandable. The value of capturing alive is greater, as it allows for interrogation. Additionally, in battles between two experts, capturing alive is actually more difficult, one must have overwhelming strength to achieve it. Otherwise, in a fight, one might inadvertently be killed. Thus, while the bounty looks tempting, not everyone has the strength to claim it. even the official. Notice states, information unknown, strength unknown. This indicates that this person is very well hidden, making it difficult to even locate them, let alone capture or kill them. Below the bloodhands sect leader, there are several high-ranking members of the bloodhands sect, with bounties also quite high, generally in the millions, but far less than that of the leader. Yifong continued to scroll down. Debauched alchemist, strength at the late stage of martial king, skilled in using various drugs, this person has an ugly. Appearance, a twisted mind, and is extremely debauched, indulging in both men and women, kill, 10 million. Capture alive, 12 million. A photo is attached for comparison, and it, indeed matches this person. Is this a way to earn 10 million for free? Killing such a martial king for 10 million seems a bit undervalued, considering a level 4 weapon costs, several million. But one shouldn’t think this way, the bounty is merely a reward, a form of encouragement, not a standard for measurement. In fact, for those capable of killing. In one hit, like Yifong just now, taking down the opponent in one blow would net him 10 million. Looking at it this way, it seems quite easy to earn, making 10 million with a single. Attack is not a small sum. Yifong immediately took action. He first clicked to accept the bounty for this person, and after receiving the wanted order, he clicked to complete. It.A page popped up, allowing for information to be uploaded. Battle videos, photos of the wanted criminal’s corpse, the location of the body, these were the evidence. Finally. The bounty hunter filled in their own bank account for the subsequent payment of the bounty. Personal information like bank account details would be encrypted by the computer system, meaning that the relevant authorities would have no way of knowing who the bounty hunter actually was. The purpose was to protect personal privacy and prevent collusion. Ensuring that the bounty hunter’s specific identity could not be discovered and that they would not face retaliation from the forces behind the wanted criminal. We will verify the evidence as soon as possible, and if the situation is confirmed, the bounty will be issued to you within three days. Yifeng swept all the drugs from the depraved alchemist into his backpack. What are you going to do with these filthy things? Seeing Yifeng’s actions, Suchani’s expression turned strange. He he. Yifeng did not answer directly, looking at Suchani and deliberately showing a wicked smile. Suchani felt a chill in her heart, goosebumps rising, you’re not planning to do something bad, are you? That’s right, I’m going to do something bad to you. Yifong smiled wickedly, stepping closer. Suchani was so frightened that she kept retreating. Seeing her reaction, Yifong burst into. Laughter. I’m just kidding. These drugs can be carried by him, so they must be worth a lot. With so many types, I’ll take them back and see if there’s anything useful. Yifong. Explained. Suchani rolled her eyes at Yifong, almost thinking that a new depraved alchemist was about to be born. Let’s go, it’s time to head back. The two left the cave. On. The way Yifong killed a beast of the rank level, using a container he had prepared before setting out to fill a jar with beast blood, which he placed in his backpack. He didn’t waste the remaining beast meat either, finding a spot to start a fire and roast it. Suchani gathered her energy, concentrating fire element, the temperature gradually rising, and, with a palm pressed against the pile of wood, flames erupted. Do you have a fire type physique or talent? Yifong asked curiously. I have an SS level physique, the fire lotus. Spirit body, Suchani replied. That makes sense. After roasting the meat, the two began to eat. The meat from the rank-level beast contained a large amount of essence and blood, which could help Suchani quickly recover her depleted energy. After eating and drinking their fill, the two set off and eventually returned to the provincial capital. Meanwhile, in a cave in the Misty Forest, a few people arrived. They were explorers from the provincial capital, belonging to the wanted list department, whose main job was to investigate. Battle Scenes They had received notification that the high bounty wanted criminal, that depraved alchemist, had been killed, so they came to investigate the specific situation. After entering the cave, a headless corpse appeared before them. Nearby, many severed heads were scattered, clearly the result of heads exploding, indicating how terrifying the attack had been. The person who struck was extremely powerful. Ugh! A young member of the team nearly vomited. He was a new employee brought out for training by an old explorer and had never experienced such a scene before, immediately feeling physically unwell. Ha, Shaoli, just look more and you’ll get used to it, the old explorer said nonchalantly. Chatting and laughing, they had experienced so much that they had long since lost their sensitivity to such sights. The group began to examine the scene. The headless corpse was no longer recognizable, but through other detection methods, they could still confirm that this corpse was indeed the depraved alchemist. The evidence chain was also sufficient. With first-person battle videos, they had the technology to verify the authenticity of the videos and were not afraid of others faking them. After multiple verifications, it could basically be concluded that the depraved alchemist had indeed been killed. This depraved alchemist has committed numerous heinous acts, today, a master has finally eliminated the threat, which can be considered as evil being repaid with evil. I wonder who this master is, capable of killing the depraved alchemist in one blow, their strength is truly impressive. Perhaps it’s some big shot from the provincial capital, only they could achieve such a feat, the explorers spoke in astonishment, discussing among themselves. Yifong returned to the Longting Academy. The first thing to do is to return to the dormitory. Now that I am a senior student, I can move to the inner area to live. It’s a small independent villa with three rooms and a yard, much more comfortable than the single dormitory in the outer area. Yifong, are you moving? When Yifong arrived at the dormitory area to take some personal items, like a change of clothes, he ziling happened to see him and asked. Yes, I’m moving to the inner area, Yifong replied. Students are talking about it. You’ve become a senior student. I Found it hard to believe at first and was going to confirm with you, but I didn’t expect you really have become a senior student. He Xiling’s tone was filled with surprise. Being a senior student means having 10,000 credits, which is a huge number for He Xiling at this moment. Unknowingly, the gap between her and Yifong has become so vast. Well, I’m moving over first. You keep it up when you become a senior student, we can be neighbors, Yifong encouraged. With He Xiling’s talent, becoming a senior student is definitely not a problem, and she will likely do it faster than most students. Her pace is the normal one, it can only be said that Yifeng is on a different level, something no one can compare to. Watching Yifeng’s departing figure, Yifeng’s eyes were filled with mixed emotions, hiding the trace of admiration deep within her. What am I? Thinking. Yifeng shook her head, casting aside her distractions. Ever since she was forced to self-harm and disfigure herself, experiencing that deep sense of helplessness, she vowed to focus solely on martial arts for the rest of her life, not thinking about anything else. Right. I want to become stronger. Continuously stronger. He Xiling’s expression became resolute again, whom, after a moment of sensing, a wave of joy, flashed through her, she felt the bottleneck in her realm surprisingly loosened. Yifong moved to the inner area and chose a small villa to settle in. He took out the necessary materials and began to mix the seedling soil. After mixing it in the right proportions, he placed it in a container and buried the Yun Sang Tong seeds inside. I still need to pour in one liter of beast blood. Yifong opened the container and poured. In the beast blood. The blood of exotic beasts is quite peculiar, even at room temperature, it can be stored for a long time without solidifying. This is quite convenient, as it needs to be watered once a day, so there’s no need to constantly get fresh blood. After finishing this, the next step is to wait for it to sprout. At this moment, a new treasure chest clue popped up. Treasure chest clue, star pattern iron mine, a blue treasure. Chest has appeared, please go and open it after half a month. Another treasure chest, and it’s blue. But why is there a time condition? This clue is different from the past, it has a time condition, requiring half a month before it can be accessed. There must be some reason behind. This, perhaps it has something to do with the star pattern iron mine, which might have some special characteristics. I searched online but, couldn’t find accurate information, most of it just introduced that star pattern iron is a good metal for forging weapons in battle armor. So, I can only go to the archive pavilion to look through some texts to see if I can find relevant information, just as Yifong was preparing to go. Out, his tactical watch suddenly vibrated. He glanced at it, someone was calling from an unfamiliar number. Remembering that on the way back, Su Chani mentioned that she lost her tactical watch in the misty forest and would get a new one when she returned, asking for Yifeng’s contact number. For convenience, he figured it must be her. Yifeng answered the call. Sure enough, Su Chani’s figure appeared on the light screen. She had changed into a new outfit, looking clean and fresh, probably having taken a shower, she looked so appealing, and her dazzling twin peaks occupied. Half the screen. Yifong, you’ve become a senior student, why haven’t you come to report to the teacher? She put on a stern teacher’s demeanor, as if scolding a disobedient student. Because. I’m a bit tired, Yifong replied with a smile, hinting at something. What’s got you so tired? For no reason? Suchani said with a serious expression. Yeah, why am I tired? Yifong deliberately emphasized. A hint of unease appeared. On Suchani’s face as she flusteredly said, come over quickly. Then she hung up. Just as Yifong was about to head out, he decided to stop. By their first arriving at the advanced student teaching area, Su Chani had just finished answering a student’s question about cultivation. Upon seeing Yifong arrive, she cleared her throat. Classmates, we have a new student joining our class today and you shouldn’t be too unfamiliar with him. She looked at Yifong and introduced, this is the new student, Yifong. Come on, say hello to everyone. Yifong walked over to Su. Chani sighed facing the classmates below and politely said, hello everyone, I am Yifong. I look forward to your guidance in the future. Hearing this, Suchani’s eyelids twitched. How humble of you. As a dignified martial king and a senior mentor at the Lunting Academy, she couldn’t even compete with him now and this guy still talks about looking forward to guidance. Clap, clap, clap. The classmates below applauded to welcome him while whispering among themselves. In just a short time, he has become an advanced student that’s too fast. Maybe he had good strength before, like during the college entrance exam, he already had the strength of a martial general, which is why he can progress so quickly. Now. That makes sense, it’s more acceptable this way, otherwise, if he improved so much in such a short time, that would be too outrageous. The. Students gathered here were all top talents, just the college entrance exam champions from various cities numbered quite a few. They were proud. And found it hard to accept that their own genius was being overshadowed by another genius. They had to find a reason to force themselves to believe. That the other party wasn’t that exaggerated. Ye phone, if you encounter any difficulties in cultivation in the future, feel free to ask me. So as not to delay your progress. Su Chani teased Yi Feng on purpose. She certainly knew that with Yi Feng’s current strength, he didn’t need to consult her at all. Can I go to the mentor’s dormitory for one-on-one guidance? Yi Feng blinked innocently, wearing a mischievous smile. Of course. She instinctively started to say yes but quickly recalled something and noticed Yi Feng’s mischievous grin. Su Chani shot him a glare, signaling him to stop. In class, with so many people watching, this guy still pulls this kind of stunt. What’s wrong with mentor Su? Why? Does it feel a bit strange? I don’t know, maybe she’s not satisfied with what Jifong said. Was there anything wrong with this statement? I remember before, quite a few students encountered urgent situations and went to Mentor Su’s place to consult her. She didn’t say much then and answered very seriously. The scene left the students quite puzzled. Mentor Su, I have something to attend to, may I leave? Yifeng’s next statement left the students even more bewildered. He had just joined and was probably the weakest in the class and now he wasn’t even paying attention in class but was asking to leave midway. He’s done for, becoming a student under mentor Sue but not understanding her temperament, he’s crossed a. Taboo now. The students shook their heads. They knew that Sue Chani was notoriously averse to others leaving Midway. If you want to take leave, just do it directly, don’t come to class at all. But once you come, if you suddenly say you have something to do halfway through the lesson, Sue, Chani would be very displeased. Even those top performing senior students, unless absolutely necessary, wouldn’t dare to mention wanting to. Leave Midway. Once they did, if they didn’t provide sufficient reasons, they would definitely face severe punishment. Even the seniors wouldn’t dare. To bring it up, yet Yifong, a newcomer, boldly stated it without even giving a specific reason. This kind of flimsy excuse of having something to do was clearly just a casual brush off. Truly, a young calf is not afraid of tigers. However, the next moment, something astonishing happened. Hmm, if you have something to do, you can go ahead. Suchani wore a gentle smile, as warm as could be. Nanny. Everyone’s mouths dropped. open, their minds struggling to catch up. By the time they regained their senses, Yifong had already left. Looking at Suchani again, she showed. No anger, not even a hint of it, everything was as usual. Could it be that Mentor Su no longer cared about such behavior as leaving Midway? Classmates, let’s continue the lesson, Suchani said from the podium. The senior students exchanged glances, deciding to send a representative to verify their suspicions. Mentor Su, I have something to attend to and would like to request leave. A top student in the class raised his hand to ask Suchani. Suchani, who was in the middle of her lecture, straightened her face, what is it specifically? The senior students. Felt a chill run down their spines, sensing an ominous premonition. Ah. The top student couldn’t think of a reason, stammering and unable to. Articulate. Humph. How many times have I said it? I detest those who leave Midway. As students, this is the golden period for hard training. Instead. Of listening attentively to class and striving to become stronger quickly, you want to leave at the drop of a hat. It’s truly disheartening for. Me. Get out and run around the school 5 ,000 laps. Suchani imposed the punishment. Ah, the top student was at a loss for words. This was Lunting Academy, which covered a vast area. Even with decent speed and physique, running 5,000 laps would be exhausting. Mentor, you’re biased. With the same reason, you phone can leave, but I can’t and have to face punishment, he argued. Is it the same? When you no longer need to attend class, you can leave any time, without even notifying me. Suchani said sternly, just because he has slightly better talent. and progresses faster. Why does he get to skip class? The senior student muttered in dissatisfaction, but he didn’t dare to confront her loudly. He knew that if he said a few more words, not only would it change nothing, but the punishment would likely increase. What else could he do? With such obvious bias, he had no choice but to accept it and obediently go for a run. Yifong arrived at the archive pavilion. After becoming a senior student, he could access the third floor. The third floor housed many texts documenting various events, although modern technology. Allows data to be stored in chips, the habit of recording in books has persisted. Especially for some important information, people prefer to use. Paper as a medium, as long as it is properly preserved, it can last a long time. Yi Fong began searching for information regarding the star. Pattern Iron Mind. After a while, he finally found it. It also made Yi Fong understand why this treasure chest could only be opened half a month. Later, star pattern iron can only be produced in one place, which is the treasure mind’s secret realm. This secret realm contains a large number. of minerals and star pattern iron is one of them once people find the star pattern iron mine they can excavate the star pattern iron ore which can then be smelted into star pattern iron as for why it could only be accessed after half a month it is because the treasure mine secret realm is quite peculiar the entrance for teleportation does not exist at all times it appears and disappears intermittently showing up periodically before closing again each time it typically closes for about a month and then opens for around 10 days cycling like this there are still half a month left until the next opening therefore the treasure chest clue indicated that one could only set off after half a month going now would not allow entry into the secret realm so this half month period could be considered a rest he didn’t have to be idle and could study raising goo worms and how to deal with the jung family yifong hadn’t forgotten that the jung family had a red treasure chest waiting for him to open along with the god-eating moss seedlings waiting for him to collect knowing oneself and knowing the enemy is essential for better planning I have an arrow to guide me. When the time comes, I won’t have to struggle to find it. I just need to follow the arrow and I will eventually arrive. However, Yifong looked at the ancient texts again, which contained a line, after years of development, people have come to realize the value of the treasure mine’s secret realm. Many of the mineral veins inside have been occupied by major forces who expend manpower and resources to mine the minerals and transport them out, forming a vast industrial chain. Yifong was unsure if the star pattern iron mine with. Treasure chests had an owner he could only find out when he went there. Time passed. Two days later, while in the dormitory, Yifong suddenly received a transfer notification. You have received a transfer of 10 million yuan, current balance 15,800,000 yuan, from the bounty wanted. List headquarters. It’s the bounty I received for killing the depraved alchemist. The over 5 million he originally had was a reward from the 10th martial arts high school for his outstanding performance in the college entrance examination, which greatly benefited the school. They rewarded him 5 million and the additional 800,000 was earned from selling items later on. This suddenly multiplied Ye Feng’s assets several times, reaching over 10 million. It seemed that making money this way was quite fast. However, those on the wanted list were very secretive and it wasn’t that simple to find them. Whether he could make a windfall still depended on luck. If luck was on his side catching another, big fish would mean another considerable income. He didn’t want to think about that for now. Ye Feng looked at the seedling pot, the soil was. a bit dry i haven’t watered the beast blood today yifong took out the beast blood and poured one liter into the seedling pot watering once a day the seedling soil dried out the next day probably all absorbed by the seeds yifong hoped the seeds would sprout and grow quickly he didn’t idle either he took out several more containers the containers were gupans which housed many small insects the gupans and insects were bought in the past two days they were just basic items and not expensive costing only 10 000 for many the truly expensive ones were the more advanced, rare insects, and the cultivated mature goo insects. At this stage, Yifong didn’t need those yet. Practice makes perfect, merely. Flipping through detailed guide to raising goo made it hard to learn how to raise goo. Progress would be faster by experimenting while reading. The goo insects in pans 1 to 3 have all perished, while those in pans 4 to 6 are doing better. The plan needs further adjustments, and the amount of toxic food fed needs to be reduced. Yifong summarized. For now, he would try raising toxic insects. The insects themselves carry toxins. And by feeding them toxic food, they could become even more poisonous. The amount of toxic food had to be controlled well, otherwise, it could easily lead to the situation where all the insects died. Once my skills in raising toxic insects improve, I can use some poisons I found from the depraved alchemist to cultivate advanced toxic insects, Yefong thought to himself. As for now, the toxic insects were too low in level to withstand highly toxic poisons. No matter how diluted, feeding them would surely lead to death. Another eight days passed. At this time, Yee. Foam opened his palm, and a 10-centimeter-long little green vine twisted in his palm, resembling a small green caterpillar. It was the Yun Sang vine. After a total of 10 days, it had finally grown into a seedling, gained spiritual intelligence, could leave the seedling soil, survive without soil, and even move. Ye Foam circulated his qi and blood, forcing blood out from his fingertips into a cup, collecting nearly 200 milliliters. Upon smelling the blood, the little Yun Sang vine jumped into the cup, soaking in the blood, greedily absorbing it. According to Mu Bufan’s diary. Once the seed grew into a vine and gained spiritual intelligence, it could move, and one should use their own blood to let it absorb, thus recognizing its master. As for the beast blood poured when it was still in seed form, it was merely absorbed as nourishment, which did not affect anything. Once a demonic plant recognizes its master, it will be absolutely loyal and will not betray its owner, so this step of recognition is very important. The Yun Sang vine greedily absorbed the blood, visibly reducing in quantity, until the end, it drained all the blood and the color. of its surface turned a shade of red mixed with blue, indicating that it was truly full. In the depths of his being, Yifong felt a bond forming between him and the Yunsang vine. Master. Master. It seemed he could still sense the words expressed by the Yunsang vine. Of course, it wasn’t that the Yunsang vine could speak, but rather that the master-servant relationship allowed them to perceive each other’s thoughts and emotions through body language. These were just simple ideas, it had just gained sentience and had a low level of intelligence. Can you grow a bit? Larger now? Yifong tried to say. Upon receiving the command, the Yunsangbine immediately began to grow, eventually stopping at nearly one meter. In length, it seemed that was its limit for now. But that was fine, as long as there was enough nourishment, it would grow quickly in the future. For instance, beast blood and wood marrow crystals were still its favorites, and he could continue to feed it those. There were also other types of nourishment, as long as the Yunsangbine liked them, Yifong planned to gather more so it could absorb and grow to its heart’s content. Time passed, and five days went by in the blink of an eye. After five days of feasting, the yunsang vine had doubled in length, now reaching two meters, growing at an astonishing speed. For the moment, it couldn’t assist Yifong, so he had it shrink down, wrapping around his upper arm, concealed by his clothing. It’s time to look for treasure chests. Half a month had already passed. The treasure mine’s secret realm opened today, allowing entry to the location of the blue treasure chest where he would unlock the chest. Yifong prepared his gear and set out. Who, as he. exited the school gate and passed by the outdoor playground he was met with a cacophony of voices a bustling crowd of students the smell of blood was thick in the air what happened yifong wondered pushing his way through as he got closer a gruesome scene unfolded before him a person lay on the ground a large gash opened in their abdomen with their insides completely missing clearly hollowed out their limbs had also been severed and the death was horrific looking at the face even though it was stained with blood yifong recognized him immediately jiao It was shocking that someone had died in such a brutal manner, and it was Zhao Ming. Speaking of which, he had been the biggest beneficiary. When the grades were swapped, and Yifong had once thought of taking revenge on him, but later got busy improving his strength, leaving that. Matter aside. In just a short time, he had grown strong enough to easily defeat a martial king. Someone like Zhao Ming was no longer worth his. Attention. He never expected him to die so tragically. Who did this? Yifong felt puzzled. The surrounding students were equally bewildered. How. Cruel. Who did this? Daring to kill a student from our Longting Academy and leaving the body here, how arrogant. The students around felt. Both fear and anger. At that moment, several instructors hurried over, including Su Chani. Seeing Yifong present, she directly asked him, We. Received reports from students that Zhao Ming was brutally killed on this outdoor playground. Do you know what happened? Yifong shook his head. I was just about to go out and passed by here, I’m not clear on the details. With this response, she had to ask others. Most people were also. Unaware of the situation. We were the first to discover it. The body was already here when we found it. A few people stepped forward. The body was missing its organs and some limbs, so this place was definitely not the crime scene. Someone must have moved the body here. Check the surveillance. One of the instructors had already begun contacting the monitoring room, and soon the surveillance footage came through. Everyone watched the footage. Early in the morning, when the outdoor playground was still empty, something suddenly flew across the edge of the surveillance screen and ultimately crashed to the ground. It was none other than Zhao Ming’s body. The landing spot was indeed here. The murderer deliberately avoided the surveillance camera, throwing the body from a distance. They must have known that Zhao Ming was a student of Longting Academy. But, why did they do this? Yes, if it was just to kill Zhao Ming, they could have thrown the body elsewhere. I think the killer’s actions are a deliberate provocation. Are you saying they are targeting our Longting Academy? Exactly, there’s a strong possibility. If that’s the case, we need to be careful. Let’s report this matter quickly and start an investigation while advising the students to avoid going out for the time being. We must find the killer and let them know that our longting academy is not to be trifled with. The mentors each voiced their thoughts, piecing together the situation with a heavy sense of anger. The students looked even more distressed, fearing that the next one to be disemboweled could be them. Did you all hear that? Quickly head back to the campus and don’t come out unless necessary. Yes, they all valued their lives and hurried back to the campus without needing further instruction. That student, where do you think you’re going? Hurry back to school. One person, however, continued on his way, seemingly intent on leaving the school for another place, prompting an immediate shout from a mentor. Are you talking about me? Yifong turned around. Who else could it be? Come back quickly, the mentor said. I have something urgent to attend. To outside, Yifong replied. Su mentor, isn’t this your student? You should manage him, other mentors urged Su Chani. Ah, Su Chani was momentarily at a loss for words. She couldn’t control Yifong. If she dared to say more, he would turn it into a teasing situation, as he often did, almost exposing their relationship several times. Are you really going out? Suchani confirmed. Emem. Yifong nodded. Then be careful. Suchani said. Yifong left, gradually walking away. The people around him were bewildered? Is he crazy? The killer hasn’t been investigated. Yet, and we don’t know their intentions, specific strength, or how many people are involved, and you’re just letting him leave like this? Both mentors and students found it hard to believe. there’s nothing i can do i can’t control this troublesome student su chani shrugged and quietly emphasized yes very troublesome su mentor is still so biased towards yifong but this time it’s a bit excessive murmured the students under su chani yifong left the school grounds following the arrows guidance the events that just occurred didn’t affect him much however he became more cautious perhaps there really was a force targeting longting academy next it would depend on how the academies higher-ups investigated this matter they would worry about that With Yi Feng’s current strength, he still had some self-protection ability. While out, he just needed to be more vigilant, which wouldn’t hinder his search for treasure chests. Once he opened this treasure chest, he could further enhance his strength. When his strength was sufficient, he would head to the Jiang family to look for the red treasure chest and the god-devouring moss. Yi Feng’s current strength was not enough to contend with the Jiang family, nor did he have the ability to stealthily infiltrate the Jiang family estate and take things from inside without being noticed. Strength. I still need to improve my strength. Yee foam quickened. His pace. His current maximum speed, using the basic speed of a blood warrior, was around 270 meters per second. If he utilized the abilities of a soul master, he could go much faster, with a maximum speed of about 810 meters per second. He moved like the wind, without needing to use any transportation. Although it was impossible to maintain maximum speed for long, as that would be exhausting, even at a slower pace, he was still very fast. After some time of traveling, Yifong finally arrived at the entrance of the treasure mine’s secret realm. The entrance to the secret realm was located in a stretch of Gobi Desert. So many people. Yifong noticed that there were a lot of people coming and going, entering, and exiting the secret realm in groups. After a moment’s thought, it was easy to understand. The secret realm opened intermittently, it would close for a month and then open for only 10 days. Today was the first day of opening, so it was bound to be crowded, these people are probably. From families or factions, they have some mining operations in the secret realm where they have stationed employees for extraction. During this month that the secret realm has been closed, the employees can stay inside, but they cannot leave. After a month of mining, they arranged for personnel to come and transport the minerals extracted during this time. Yifong moved closer to the entrance of the secret realm with the crowd. It was similar to when he entered the Green Meadow secret realm, a powerful suction force acted on him. Soon, Yifong was pulled inside. After a wondrous teleportation process when he could see his surroundings clearly again yifong had already appeared in the secret realm looking around there were no plants only sandy rocky desert even the distant tree-like formations were merely columns of stone known as the stone forest yifong followed the arrow and advanced eventually he arrived in front of a mountain this is it the mountain was also bare completely devoid of the lush greenery found outside it was very characteristic of this secret realm emphasizing a complete lack of vegetation to put it Nicely, it was a mountain, to put it bluntly, it was just a massive rock. Yifong did not approach. He hid behind a several meter high rock, observing. From a distance. On that mountain, there was a cave in the center, with obvious signs of excavation, likely man-made. On either side of the cave stood a guard. They were two men, clad in armor, with long knives at their waists, acting as sentinels, chatting idly while remaining alert. To their surroundings. Another month has passed, today the secret realm opens. I suppose the family will soon send someone over to transport. the accumulated minerals here i’ve been looking forward to this day once someone comes to take over i’ll head to night fragrance pavilion for some fun damn it staying here day after day looking at nothing but rocks i’m sick of it night fragrance pavilion huh we are kindred spirits what you go there often of course it’s hard work for the boss i can’t let the second brother suffer can i that’s right that’s right well said at this point both men laughed lewdly whom who are you the two suddenly noticed someone approaching from a distance and immediately shouted loudly. However, the person did not respond and continued to approach. Kid, this is the Jung family’s territory. If you dare to come any closer, you’ll be risking your life, the man on the left shouted. Both men drew their long knives in unison. So it, really is the Jung family? The person approaching was Yi Fong. His brow raised, and he became alert. The arrow pointed directly into the cave, and he could only enter through this cave. Earlier, he had seen that the guards had identity badges hanging from their waists, with the character. Zhang engraved on them. When he killed Zhang Mingxian and the others that day, Yi Feng had also discovered similar badges on their bodies. These prominent families, relying on their strong backgrounds, loved to display their identities as a sign of pride, which also serves to intimidate others. Many who lack strength would see such identity and background in retreat, not daring to cause trouble. The moment he saw the badge, Yi Feng guessed that this mining operation belonged to the Zhang family. Sure enough, it was indeed the Zhang family. What a narrow path for enemies. Go, kill him. The two men, with fierce expressions, swung their long knives at Gifong. Having been in this desolate place for too long, their moods were already poor, and now there was someone looking for death, which was just perfect for venting their frustrations. However, the next moment, the flash of the blade disappeared. A crisp sound of metal breaking rang out as both of their second-tier battle knives shattered. Simultaneously, their movements coming to a halt. The two men, both at the martial master level, widened their eyes in terror as a clear line of blood. Quickly appeared at their throats, and they fell straight down. Bang! Bang, Yifong stopped on the tactical watches worn on the wrists of the two men, shattering them into pieces without a trace of restoration possible. The purpose was simple, to prevent them from having activated video recording and capturing his appearance. He still lacked the strength to confront the Jiang family directly, so hiding his identity was essential. In previous battles, although this operation was not mentioned, Yifong had always done it casually either taking their tactical watches or destroying them outright, leaving no evidence behind. Yifong continued deeper into the cave. Upon entering the cave, he found a long main mining tunnel wide. Enough for several people to walk side by side. He walked downwards, with smaller side tunnels branching off, the sound of mining echoing around. Him. Perhaps due to the earlier commotion outside, a group of people suddenly rushed out from one of the tunnels, hurrying to check the situation. Outside. Unexpectedly, they ran into Yifong halfway. Who are you? How dare you trespass in my Jung family’s mine? The group consisted. Of five people, led by a burly man with a scruffy beard, who shouted loudly, weapons drawn. Who am I? Hehe, I’m here to take your lives. Ye Foam. Sneered. Just five martial artists, easily dealt with. Seeking death. Attack. Kill him. The five charged at Ye Foam with murderous intent. Ye. Feng’s blade danced, slicing through them a few times. Ah. They screamed in agony, quickly falling to the ground. Due to the commotion, the people inside the mine had mostly noticed. They temporarily set down their picks, grabbing their weapons, and rushed out from various tunnels. Their strength was mostly around the martial artist level, posing no threat to Yifong at all. Yifong was focused on one thing, advancing towards the arrow’s direction. Wherever he passed, anyone who stood in his way would die. Quick, go call the guards. The enemy is too strong. The remaining defeated soldiers retreated in panic. The guards they mentioned were the three high-ranking officials in this area, the strongest. Responsible for guarding the mine. What audacity. How dare you invade my Jiang family’s mine. Kill those from the Jiang family. No matter which. Family you belong to, if you offend the Jiang family, you will not die a good death. The main guard, Jiang Fei, emerged from a chamber with two deputy guards, striding forward with confidence quickly approaching Yifong. Jiang Fei had reached the peak of the Marshal General level and the two accompanying deputy guards were also at the late Marshal General stage. Great. The three guards have arrived. All three guards are Marshal. Generals, the opponent is probably just a Marshal General too. Three against one, we can easily take him down. Hoomph. After killing so many. Of us, once we capture him, we will definitely flay him alive. He must be tortured severely, otherwise, our hatred will not be resolved. Seeing the three guards arrive, those who had been screaming in fear suddenly found their backbone, no longer afraid, their expressions calming down, and they no longer needed to retreat or escape. They looked at Yifong as if he were a dying man. Guards? Martial generals? Yifong laughed. Not. To mention martial generals, even if they were martial kings, killing them would be like chopping vegetables. Attack. First disable him. Then, we can interrogate him slowly. Zhang Fei led the charge, with the other two following closely behind, the three guards fiercely attacking Yifong. Other martial artist members, wanting to show loyalty and emboldened by the guards leading the charge, also rushed forward, facing the oncoming. Attackers, Yifong smirked. Congeal. The demon-breaking spear materialized. What is this? Everyone was shocked. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. They had no time to think. After the demon-breaking spear appeared, it transformed into a purple-black stream of light, shooting out rapidly. In their final moments, all they saw was this stream of light piercing through their chests. They slowly looked down, and there was a huge hole. Where their chests had been. Retrieve. Yi Feng put the demon-breaking spear away. Inside the mine, there were no survivors left. Yi Feng finally. Arrived at a chamber. It serves as a place for rest and also for storing minerals. After a month, a small mountain of ore has accumulated inside. Worth quite a lot. On top of the pile of ore, a treasure chest emitting a blue glow is quietly placed there. So far, finding this treasure. Chest has gone quite smoothly, with basically no obstacles, and it can already be opened. Yifong immediately touched it. Click. You opened a blue. Treasure chest, congratulations. You have obtained 13,000 Qi blood. As expected of a blue treasure chest, it directly yielded over 10,000. Qi blood. It has been a while since the last increase in Qi blood. At that time, after the enhancement, the total Qi blood amount was 11,000. During this time, whenever Yifong had some free time, he also took the opportunity to practice. with the terrifying enhancement of the martial. Dao sacred body, even just through practice, the increase was rapid, adding 1,000 chi. So, before the fusion, he already had 12,000 chi. Fusion. The massive chi blood energy crazily fused into Yi Feng’s body, causing his chi blood to soar continuously. In a short time, it surged so much. More than double, yet there was not the slightest discomfort, only the exhilaration brought by the explosive increase in strength. By the end, Yi Feng’s total chi blood reached an astonishing 25,000. between 18,000 and 27,000, it belonged to the peak of a martial general. This means that, the realm of chi blood warriors has risen from the early stage of martial general, advancing three small realms, soaring to the peak of martial general. He was very close to becoming a martial king, needing just another 2,000 chi to advance to the early stage of martial king. For example, the current soul master realm requires 27,000 points of soul power to barely reach the initial level of king. By the way, whether it’s a warrior. or a soul master, the required values are the same. The four small realms of king correspond to the values 27,000, 36,000, 45,000, and 54,000. Suddenly, at this moment, a new treasure chest prompt appeared. Treasure chest clue, stone 8 beast mountain, a blue, premium, treasure chest has appeared, please go and open it. Not bad, not bad. Yi Feng smiled, having just opened a treasure chest that allowed him to advance several. Small realms, another new treasure chest has come. It’s also blue, and with a premium suffix, it can yield two items at once, one worth two. This treasure chest really keeps coming. Yifong looked forward to what he could open this time. He would go and open it soon. As for the present, Yifong looked ahead at the large pile of star pattern iron ore. If all of it were sold, it could fetch a good price. Why not take it? He definitely wanted to haul it away. The only trouble was that the ore was too heavy. He couldn’t move it all in one trip by himself. And splitting it into many trips was very unrealistic. Yifong couldn’t help but think, if only he had a storage artifact like in novels, he could take everything at once, that would be great. It would have to be a large type, otherwise, it wouldn’t hold much. He thought about it, but Yifong knew that such a thing was impossible at the moment. Perhaps it might exist in the future? As for how to handle the minerals, Yifong had already thought it through. He dialed a number. He only chose voice call. Not video call. After three beeps, the other party picked up. Hello, who is this? A rough male voice came from the other end. I have a large pile of. Star patterned iron or, do you buy it? Yifong got straight to the point. How big of a pile? The other party asked. Yifong directly sent him a photo. So, much? The other party was slightly surprised, where is it located, what’s the source? He asked smoothly, clearly experienced in the business. Location. Yifong sent him a coordinate, so, do you dare to take it? The other party fell silent. It seemed he understood what this place represented, the intelligence aspect was well done. In our line of work, there’s no such thing as daring or not, only. whether the price is right. He spoke up. Then how much do you think is appropriate? Yifeng asked. 9 million in total, the highest I can go is this price. After all, that’s something from the Jiang family. Accepting this comes with significant risk. After some consideration, he stated the price. 10 million, a round number, Yifeng countered. Is 9 million not a round number, he retorted, clearly disagreeing with the negotiation. There are others willing to take this batch of black goods, Yifeng said coldly. The implication was clear, if you don’t take it, there are plenty who will. Alright, within an hour, someone will arrive to transport the goods. At that time, the money and goods will be settled, he gritted his teeth and. Agreed. He then added coldly, but let me make it clear, you’d better not be playing me, or those of us in this line of work have experts backing us. Hmm, don’t worry, Yee Fong hung up the call. The person he had just contacted was from an organization. Called Black Gloves, a dispatcher. This organization specializes in collecting black market goods. It can be understood as a type of black market delivery service. They post ads all over the internet, and with a simple search, Yifong could find their contact information. There are many such organizations, but he chose black gloves because of their reputation, strength, and good standing. There had been no incidence of black-on-black crime or betrayal of clients. Most importantly, they dared to handle hard goods. The pile of or in front of him originally belonged to the Jiang family, which classified it as hard goods. Without some real capability, one wouldn’t dare to touch it. Yifong did not linger in the mine but went outside. He found a spot in the distance with a good view and high concealment. It must be said, black gloves are efficient. Within just half an hour, a team arrived. There were about 20 people pulling several beast carts. These beast carts are large. Carriages pulled by iron-hoofed beasts. The iron-hoofed beasts are also a type of exotic creature, resembling a mix between a cow and a horse, strong and with good endurance. They are relatively docile and can be tamed, making them very effective for transporting goods. Wow! Did they kill them all? Upon arrival, the team caught a strong whiff of blood. At the mine entrance, two corpses lay there. They had seen their fair share of murder and theft, but it was rare to see someone daring enough to target a powerful family like the Jung family. You two, keep watch outside. If anyone approaches, notify us immediately. The leader assigned two people to keep an eye out. Yes, they replied, immediately becoming alert to any movements in the distance. The leader then took the remaining members into the mine. Everywhere they passed, there were corpses. They were all indeed killed. boss who on earth did this this is too strong they actually dared to attack the jung family’s territory one burly team member exclaimed as he looked at the bodies in awe that’s unknown you should ask less in our line of work we don’t inquire about the client’s identity yes yes you’re right boss soon they found the designated chamber hurry up move everything outside to load onto the carts the leader ordered everyone got busy they were all martial artists strong enough to carry a lot in one trip with a decent number of people they cleaned out all the minerals in just 10. Minutes filling the beast carts to the brim. The leader made a phone call. Everything is going smoothly here, the goods are loaded and ready to leave. The quantity and type of goods match up. Hmm, I understand. You all hurry and evacuate. The call. Ended. The convoy hit the road and began to withdraw. Yifong noticed one phenomenon, one person was responsible for the rear, spraying a colorless odorless liquid as they walked. The liquid was similar to water, and after being sprayed like a mist, it was nearly invisible. Truly professional. Having studied detail explanation of raising goo, Yifeng had gained some understanding of tracking insects like the sniffing bugit was mentioned that some methods could be used to cover up or eliminate one cent, significantly increasing the difficulty for the sniffing insects to track. The liquid they sprayed was likely one of these methods. Hmm, has it arrived? Yifeng had already sent the receiving account to the other party, and now he received a transfer notification. Not a penny more, exactly 10 million yuan. Yifeng’s fortune had grown from over 10 million to over 20 million. The order taker he had contacted earlier called at this moment. The money has been sent. You should have. Received it, right? Received. Pleasure doing business, and if there are any goods next time, I hope we can continue to cooperate. Sure. Yi Feng hung up the phone. Congeal. The demon breaking spear materialized. Yi Feng stepped on the spear. And ascended into the sky following the arrow’s guidance towards the next blue treasure chest. Stone Ape Beast Mountain. Yi Feng chewed on the name of this place. The clue he received earlier indicated that the treasure chest was located there. During this time, upon learning that he needed to come to the treasure mine’s secret realm, Yifong had intentionally sought to understand this secret realm. The characteristic of this secret realm was its rich minerals, but it had no plants at all, and thus no animals could survive within. Humans who stayed here brought their own food, resupplying every time the secret realm opened, stocking enough food for over a month. Wild animals also needed food, but with everything barren, could they really eat stones? Without suitable conditions, life could not emerge. You can’t deny it. Each piece of land nurtures its own beasts. Every secret realm has its own characteristics. For instance, the green meadow secret realm is a paradise for plants, giving rise to mutated plants. The treasure mine secret realm, on the other hand, birthed a type of exotic beast that exclusively consumes stone minerals, collectively known as stone beasts. The stone ape beast is a variety of stone beast. They resemble apes, but their bodies are made of hard stone. Such a life form is indeed fascinating to think about. They like to hollow out a mountain, creating many internal spaces, resembling a maze, more like an ant nest, making their homes inside. Stone Ape Beast Mountain refers to a mountain where stone apes are active. It is said that within the stone beasts there exists a crystal core, a type of high-quality mineral. One could understand it this way, the various minerals they consume are partially absorbed by their bodies for growth, while some are stored to upgrade and strengthen the crystal core, which is also their life essence. Such a miraculous species, even if there were no treasure chests there, Yifong was still very interested in going. Over to take a look. Yifeng’s figure disappeared into the distant horizon. After Yifeng left for quite some time, a convoy, led by a Marshal King, gradually approached the mine. What’s going on? Why is there a smell of blood? From afar, the Marshal King’s keen sense of smell detected the scent of blood, immediately sensing something was amiss. However, he also held onto a glimmer of hope, thinking that not many people would have the guts to covet the Jung family’s property. For many years, it had been very peaceful. Perhaps there had just been a fight nearby? After all, it was a public place, anyone could come to the treasure mine secret realm, as long as they didn’t get too close to the mine, it wouldn’t be too much of a problem. It was understandable if someone passed by and got into a conflict, resulting in injuries. But as they gradually approached and could clearly see the mine entrance, the leading martial king’s pupils suddenly constricted. At the mine entrance, two corpses. Lay sprawled, blood pooling everywhere. Who did this? Dare to kill my Jiang family members. Touch my Jiang family’s property. Jiang Fu was incredibly furious, his eyes nearly spitting fire. Every time the treasure mine secret realm opened, the minerals accumulated over a month needed to be transported back. This time, the Jiang family sent Jiang Fu, a martial king, to handle this matter who would have thought that upon the convoys arrival they would witness such a scene. Not only was Jiang Fu enraged, but the other Jiang family members accompanying him were also furious. Follow me inside to take a look. Jiang Fu took the lead, leading everyone, weapons in hand, charging fiercely into the mine, they hoped that the murderer was still inside, so they could catch him red-handed. However, things did not go as planned, as they made their way through, all they found were corpses, more corpses. Damn it! Even the minerals have been completely looted. Jiang Fu clenched his fists and, slammed them against the nearby cave wall, causing a loud bang as debris flew everywhere, creating a large pit. Could it be those old rivals? That makes sense, the Sun family is the prime suspect. Their relationship with our Jiang family has been, quite tense lately, the others in the group speculated angrily. Not likely. Jiang Fu shook his head and explained, whether it’s the Sun family or any other family, they aren’t that foolish. Unless their relationship has completely broken down to the point of tearing each other apart, they wouldn’t act this way. Because they understand that if they attack us today, we will retaliate tomorrow. Their assets are not fewer than ours, and the treasure mine here also has veins being exploited. In the end, it would only lead to mutual destruction, giving other competitors a chance to take advantage. Jiang Fu’s reasoning was quite sound. But the question remained, who did this? We miscalculated, we should have brought a goo master to track. The scent with probing insects. Zhang Fu hadn’t anticipated such an event. He had no choice but to contact the Zhang family and explain the situation. Upon receiving the news, they were naturally furious and immediately convened a high-level meeting. Since Zhang Mingxian was killed last time, they still hadn’t found the murderer and now this incident had occurred, adding fuel to their anger. Before the family head emerges from seclusion, we must resolve these two matters, otherwise, if the family head gets angry, neither of us can bear the consequences. Many elders of the Jiang family gathered in a hall, their expressions grave. In the end, they dispatched a team to investigate, which included a goo master. But the results left them greatly disappointed. The other party has already used methods to eliminate the scent. Looking at the probing insects that resembled headless flies, the goo master shook his head. If the incident had just occurred, even if they had used scent clearing methods, it wouldn’t have disappeared so completely so quickly. But now, too much time had passed and there was not a trace left to track. While the Jiang family was in a state of panic, Yifong arrived at his destination, Stone Ape Beast Mountain. Looking around, it was a massive mountain, predominantly gray and white, resembling a marble mountain. Numerous openings had been carved into various parts of the mountain, leading into its interior. Occasionally, a Stone Ape Beast would saunter out from one of the openings. Their bodies were made of stone, resembling monkeys made of rock, looking somewhat dazed and a bit fierce. Bang! One of the Stone Ape Beasts slammed its fist against a nearby rock wall, causing a shower of debris to fall. It picked up a few pieces and began to crunch on them. What a peculiar life form. Yifeng blanced at the arrow on the ground, which pointed the way forward and eventually entered a certain opening. With no other options, he had to venture in. To find and open the treasure chest, Yifeng approached. The stone ape beast, busy munching on rocks, noticed Yifeng’s approach and turned to look. The half-eaten stone in its hand was hurled at Yifeng with force. Yifeng deftly dodged the attack. Bang bang bang. It stomped towards him, appearing quite heavy, each step causing the ground to thud loudly. Its arms, resembling stone pillars, swung rapidly towards Yifong. Clang! Yifong raised his knife to block, sparks flying from the collision. Its other hand followed suit, swinging down. Yifong stepped back to evade the attack. After a few tests, Yifong gained a rough understanding of the stone ape beast’s strength. According to the classification of exotic beasts, this stone ape beast was at the soldier level. To deal with it, a human would need to be at least a martial master. Their bodies were quite sturdy, and an ordinary martial master would likely find it quite challenging to fight them. Despite their heavy appearance, their robust bodies meant that attacks of average power would inflict limited damage on them, but now, its opponent is Yifong. Woosh! Yifeng’s knife flashed, and the stone ape beast in front of him was sliced in half, the cut clean and smooth. Sturdy body? That depends on who is attacking. After the stone ape beast was cut in two, a cylindrical object fell out from its head, light yellow in color. Is this the crystal core? Yifong bent down, picked up the crystal core, and examined it in his hand. It indeed felt more refined than other minerals, with no impurities. If used for crafting tools, the quality would significantly improve. The commotion from the fight attracted nearby stone 8 beasts, their footsteps thudding as they surrounded Yi. Feng. Yi Feng’s battle knife danced in his hand, the blade shadow transforming, and one by one, the stone 8 beasts were all. Split in two. They were all soldier level, and he obtained a total of 15 crystal cores. These soldier level stone beast crystal cores should be quite valuable. Moreover, if he could kill higher level stone 8 beasts and obtain higher level crystal cores, they would be even more valuable. There weren’t many stone ape beasts outside, and their strength wasn’t particularly strong, so Yifong walked deeper into the mountain. The main purpose of this trip was to open treasure chests. Even if he wanted to kill stone ape beasts, he would wait until after opening the treasure chests. Entering the mountain, so many forks in. The road. Yifong noticed that walking down one path would soon split into two, and after walking a bit further, it would continue to branch out. The paths inside were intricate and complex, resembling a massive maze. But no matter how it branched. Yifeng only followed the direction of the arrow. Along the way, whenever he encountered a stone ape beast, he would strike with a knife, collecting more and more crystal cores. These stone ape beasts seemed rather dull, aside from their sturdy bodies. They were not much of a threat. Even if several stayed together, they didn’t understand teamwork, making it relatively easy to kill them one by one. Of course, the most important reason was Yifeng’s overwhelming strength, crushing through them. Another soldier level, can’t a few generals come out to play? Yifeng was somewhat dissatisfied with the low strength of the stone ape beasts. If there were generals, he could obtain general level stone beast crystal cores, which would be worth more. Unfortunately, it seemed there were no higher level ones here. As Yifong advanced deeper, in the depths of Beast Mountain, a bass space was filled with hundreds of general level stone 8 beasts engaged in a fierce internal battle. They were. Actually fighting among themselves. The fight was exceptionally intense, with debris flying everywhere. Boom. Among them, one of the largest was particularly fierce, its combat power a level higher than the others, giving it a clear advantage. The. surrounding stone ape beasts perhaps sensing that this beast was the greatest threat intentionally gathered around to attack it in groups boom boom boom the big stone ape beast however was completely unfazed with each punch a companion fell some were hit in vital areas their heads smashed and the crystal cores fell out which the big stone ape beast picked up and swallowed the bigger it fought the fiercer it became with dozens of casualties around it boom having absorbed many of its companions crystal cores the big one grew in size from three meters to five meters Its rank also broke through from general to king. At that moment, a king was born. All the general level stone ape beasts dared not move, all prostrating and kneeling, submitting to their king. Crackle crackle. The king beast opened and closed its mouth, producing a sound like hard objects colliding. This sound had a peculiar penetrating quality, transmitting through the mountain paths. Wherever it passed, the king beast could sense the situation in the mountain paths. This was a new ability it gained after becoming the king of the group. And it didn’t stop there. Its birth had a certain element of chance. Previously, it had low intelligence, relying solely on brute strength and did not understand cooperation. Now, its intelligence was much higher than before. Through the propagation of sound, it could constantly scout the situation in large surrounding areas and command the scattered stone 8. Beasts. It could see the stone 8 beasts in various places as its limbs, while it was the brain of the group, issuing commands. Whoosh. The surrounding general level stone 8 beasts seemed to receive an order and rushed towards various mountain. Paths. Their target was Yifong. In the recent scouting, the king beast had already discovered that a human had intruded into their territory and had killed quite a few stone ape beasts. On the mountain path, Yifong continued to advance towards the arrowhead. Suddenly sensing something unusual behind him, he turned around sharply. A stone ape beast was stealthily approaching him, clearly intending to sneak attack. Upon being suddenly spotted by Yifong, it froze in place and hesitated. Before retreating, trying to use the terrain to escape. Seeing this, Yifong found it strange. The ones he had encountered before were all quite dull, only knowing to confront head-on until death, completely unaware of how to flee. Whoosh! Ye foam! Exerted force under his feet, his body shooting forward like an arrow, quickly catching up to the stone ape beast. With the same strike, he cleaved it down. Nothing special, just took a crystal core. He continued on his way. The stone ape beasts he. Encountered next were different from before. They understood the situation and knew how to cooperate as a team. It was as if their intelligence had suddenly increased. He even encountered several general level stone ape beasts. The general level crystal cores were a deeper color. Could someone be commanding them? That would explain their change in behavior. But no matter how they changed, they all fell to Yifeng’s blade. After a while, he no longer encountered any stone ape beasts. Did I kill them all? Yifong muttered. It didn’t seem likely. It was more like they knew they were no match and their commander had ordered them to hide. Yifong quickened his pace and reached deep into the mountain. What a vast space. In the enormous mountain. Space, a much larger stone ape king beast stood quietly, seemingly waiting for Yifeng’s arrival. In Yifeng’s eyes, this special stone ape beast had a blue blow flickering in its chest area. Treasure chest. Another movable treasure chest. But, this stone ape beast wouldn’t be polite. Demon breaking spear. Condense. Yifeng immediately unleashed his ultimate move, directly using his soul master ability to manifest the demon breaking spear. Whoosh. The spear transformed into a stream of light. And shot out. Such a rapid attack startled the king beast. The information it had gathered earlier was that Yifong was attacking with a blade. Judging from the power of his previous attacks, it thought it could kill Yifong, which is why it felt safe letting him approach. Who would have thought that the attack Yifong unleashed now was something it had never seen before, and the power was much stronger. In a critical situation, it attempted to dodge, moving quite nimbly. Knowing it couldn’t completely evade, it raised its hand to block. Bang! The powerful force struck its arm. It had expected to be shattered instantly, but instead, only a few cracks appeared. Such strong defense. What Gifong was using now was the ability of a soul master far beyond what a martial artist could compare to. Even so, it could only inflict injury. Compared to the previous stone 8 beasts, this one was on a completely different level. Since that was the case, he decided to unleash his soul technique. As well. Instantly, the demon breaking spear was enveloped in a layer of blood red energy, making both the attack power and speed much stronger than before. Boom boom boom. Several attacks struck the same point, exceeding its limit of endurance, and The right arm the king beast used to block was shattered, scattering on the ground. Oh! Yifong let out a light exclamation. He saw the shattered pieces, as if summoned, suddenly flying upwards. At the sight of the king beast’s severed arm, it was. As if a powerful magnet had been installed, pulling all the fragments back together, reassembling perfectly. This repair ability was truly remarkable. When fighting other stone ape beasts, this situation had not occurred, it could only be said that. This special king beast possessed extraordinary skills. Crack crack crack. Even though it had repaired its severed arm, the king beast was still very angry, its mouth opening and closing rapidly to express its fury. It charged towards Yifong at high speed, showing no signs of being heavy or clumsy. If its opponent was just an ordinary martial king, winning would be very simple. Unfortunately, the opponent was Yifong. Yifong mobilized his soul power and launched a fierce attack once again. The blood-red spear carrying boundless might, striking at the king beast in a series of relentless assaults. The king beast’s sturdy body was shattered piece by piece. with the final blow it could no longer withstand the force and its head was crushed the core inside fell out as well the blue treasure chest hidden within the body of the stone ape king beast also dropped to the ground finally ready to be opened ye phone walked over and touched the chest snap you opened a blue premium treasure chest congratulations you have obtained fourth tier martial skill instant shadow skyblade perfect comprehension and a rapid growth nutrient for the yun sang buying first four stages finally i got a martial skill the last time he Opened a martial skill, it was only 2nd tier, and now he had jumped straight to 4th tier. My strength isn’t even at the martial king level yet, I should be able to use a 4th tier martial skill, right? Yifeng immediately began the fusion. Perfectly integrating the comprehension of the instant shadow sky blade into his mind. Yifeng moved, swinging the battle knife in his hand, the blade shadows dancing. In an instant, layers of blade shadows transformed, condensing into a sharp strike. That slashed against the cave wall ahead. Bang! The hard stone wall was immediately cut, leaving a deep, bottomless gash about several meters long. What a great technique. Yefome understood that the characteristic of this instant shadow sky blade was speed. The strikes were fast. The power was sharp. Although the name didn’t include the word wind, it was undoubtedly a wind-type martial skill. Wind-type martial skills emphasized speed above all. With the realm of a martial general, using this fourth-tier martial skill was entirely feasible. Because he was close to the Marshall King level, the total amount of vital energy was there and he wouldn’t feel strained. The other item, the rapid growth nutrient for the Yun Sang Bind, first. For stages, actually consisted of four portions, all liquids, presented in green, each contained in four porcelain bottles. The bottles were labeled from one to four. As the name suggests, it was a nutrient that could help the Yun Sang Bind grow rapidly. Absorbing the first bottle would allow it to reach the limit of the first stage in a short time. Then, by absorbing the second bottle, it would break through to the second stage and continue to grow to its limit over time. This continued until the fourth stage, resulting in a total of four vines, with combat power comparable to a martial king. This was a great item. He had been worried that it would take a long time for the yun sangbine to grow, which would not keep pace with his own strength. Now, with this rapid growth nutrient, he could help the yun sangbine quickly reach the fourth stage in a short time. Yifong hurriedly opened the first porcelain bottle, and the liquid inside had a pleasant fragrance. The Yun Sang vine, coiling around. His right arm caught the scent and immediately became excited, moving closer to the porcelain bottle along Yifang’s arm. Go in, absorb it fully, and when you reach the limit of the first stage, I’ll give you more nutrient liquid. The Yun Sang vine shrank to its smallest size and entered the bottle, quickly absorbing the liquid. Yifong stored all the bottles into his tactical backpack. Just as Yifong was about to pick up the nearby King Beast’s crystal core, he heard a rustling sound. The fragments of the king beast’s shattered body on the ground were still trembling, showing a tendency to gather back towards the crystal core. Yifong was quick and directly collected the crystal core. This king beast’s crystal core was even larger, with a deeper color, shining golden. What a tenacious vitality. Yifong sensed a life energy within the crystal core, indicating that this king beast was not dead yet. If he placed it back among the shattered remains, it would likely be able to gather and be reborn. Just as Yifong was preparing to erase the life energy within the crystal core, it actively released a golden thread, also composed of energy. He could sense that this energy was filled with goodwill and submission. It was afraid. Yielding to Yifong. Since you wish to submit to me, I will reluctantly accept. Yifong said this, but he felt quite pleased inside. This fellow had extremely strong physical defenses, even when shattered, it could still reorganize, truly not. something an ordinary person could handle.Yifong condensed a trace of soul power and touched the golden energy, successfully forming a contract between them. This operation was a life contract actively yielded by the stone ape king beast. Once the contract was successful, it became Yifong’s pet beast, eternally unable to betray him, even if Yifong wanted it to commit suicide, it would have to comply. No matter how far apart they were, as long as Yifong had a thought, he could completely erase its consciousness. This is the terror of a life contract, completely under the control of the master. Unless absolutely necessary, no species would willingly submit to others and establish a life contract. Now that the contract was successfully formed, making it a 100% loyal pet beast, Yi Feng instructed it to reorganize its body. He placed the crystal core back, and the surrounding shattered body parts began to tremble, the intensity increasing until they gathered back together, reassembling piece by piece to form the appearance of the stone ape king beast once again. Although it could be reassembled, it was evident that this ordeal had taken quite a toll on it, making it look a bit weak. These are the crystal cores of your companions, can you absorb them? Yifong handed the previously obtained crystal cores to the Stone Ape King Beast. It immediately took them, munching away, one by one, quickly finishing them off, and its condition indeed improved. You can really eat. However, keeping the crystal cores was just for selling. Restoring the Stone Ape King Beast’s condition was far more valuable. Yifong examined this stone lump, pondering how to arrange things. If he took it out, would it follow him around all the time? Otherwise, if he let it roam freely outside, it would surely be attacked as a nuisance. Keeping it here seemed more appropriate. This place was filled with minerals, all of which were its growth nutrients, allowing it to continuously eat and grow stronger. Right. Minerals. Yifong suddenly had a flash of inspiration, revealing a wicked smile. Yifong looked at the stone ape king beast. You like various minerals, right? Munch munch. That’s good. Next, I will give you some locations. You command the stone ape beast to plunder those mineral veins. You can keep half of the minerals you collect and the other half will be handed over to me. Munch munch. The stone ape king beast nodded vigorously. Yi Fong made a phone call, and, a rough male voice came through, so soon, another business opportunity? The person he contacted was still the same order taker from before, the one in the black gloves. I feel your intelligence is quite good, you should be able to find out all. The mineral industry locations of the Jung family in the treasure mine secret realm, right? Yi Fong asked directly. We can, but why do you want to know this? The other party had already vaguely guessed Yifeng’s intentions. They found it a bit unbelievable. Plundering a Zhang family mineral vein was already crazy enough. From the tone, it seemed he wanted to plunder them all? That would definitely offend the Zhang family terribly. The Zhang family had many strong fighters, including several. Marshall Zong and even Marshall Zun experts. Name your price, I want to buy this piece of information. Will you do this business? Yifeng said. One million. The other side was also straightforward. Deal. Yifeng agreed readily. a piece of information sold for 1 million sounded expensive but gathering intelligence was a troublesome task without a powerful intelligence department yifong couldn’t quickly understand the distribution of the jung family’s industries since he was planning something big he had to understand it clearly once it was done money wouldn’t be a concern there would be plenty of minerals to sell so what was 1 million yifong directly transferred 1 million over the other party quickly sent all the coordinates of the jung family’s mineral veins to yifong There really are a lot, over 30 locations. Having intelligence was great, each specific coordinate and mineral type was clearly written out. Yifong couldn’t help but admire the intelligence. Department of the Black Gloves, their information was indeed well informed. However, those in this line of work had to be this thorough, otherwise, if they ever provoked someone they absolutely shouldn’t, or received something they shouldn’t, it would be disastrous, and the entire organization could be uprooted in X. I taught the stone monkey king beast how to find its way. Fortunately, it had a decent intelligence and quickly learned. After a few tests, when I designated a coordinate, it could accurately reach that location. How many stone monkey beasts are still inside? Yifong asked the stone monkey king beast. It immediately made a couple of clicking sounds. After a while, footsteps could be heard from various mountain paths. Ten, a hundred, a thousand. Finally, after a rough count, there were over five thousand. Yifong didn’t expect that so many were hidden within the mountain. However, some of them were quite weak, making up a significant portion, and, were temporarily useless. Only those above the soldier level were somewhat useful, totaling over a thousand. As for the general level, there were more than three hundred. Have them split into multiple teams. Now, and go to these thirty or so locations to loot the mineral veins, bringing all the minerals back, Yifong instructed the Stone Monkey King Beast. Click click. Next, the Stone Monkey King Beast began, issuing orders to its subordinates. How to teach them to reach the correct places was the stone monkey king beast’s responsibility. Yifong simply took a back seat. After a while, they finally learned and set off in a grand procession. They split into over 30 teams. Each team consisted of about 10 general-level members and dozens of soldier-level members. This configuration was more than enough to deal with the guards of the mineral veins. Choosing to strike simultaneously was efficient, but mainly, they didn’t want to give the Jung family time or a chance to react. Today was the first day the secret. Realm opened, and the Zhang family would definitely send people over to transport those minerals. If they delayed too long, the minerals would be directly taken back by them, and after attacking the mineral veins, there would be no minerals left to loot. Moreover, if they attacked separately, once the news spread, other mineral points would strengthen their defenses, making it much harder to succeed. Yi Fong watched them leave. During this waiting period, he dialed the phone number of the Black Glove Organization. Prepare the convoy to wait for the transport of a large amount of minerals, Yi Fong said. Directly. Are you really going against the Jiang family? The other party sounded quite surprised. There were over 30 mineral veins, if they were all looted, it would indeed be a considerable asset. But, the question was, could the Jiang family allow such plundering? He hadn’t even considered that Jifong was striking simultaneously. Because to loot so many mineral points at once required a massive amount. Of manpower, both high and low, all from one organization. Aren’t you only responsible for buying and selling, without asking about anything else? Yifeng’s tone was displeased. Yes, yes. My fault, I. Spoke out of turn. After apologizing, he hesitated, and said, it’s just that this time we don’t dare to go to the mineral points to pick up the goods. What he was worried about was the Jiang family’s. Retaliation, if they were caught off guard, it would be dangerous. Forget about doing business, they could even lose their lives there. You don’t need to worry about that. I will place the goods in a safe. Location, just prepare your manpower and vehicles, and wait for my news, Yifeng said. That’s good, we’ll start preparing right away and wait for your good news. The call ended. Yifong waited quietly. Before the stone monkey beast set off, Yifong had already arranged the storage point. It was a place quite far from here, relatively remote, with a stone forest and few resources, so very few people would go there, making it very discreet. The minerals he wanted to sell would all be stored there. Time passed second by second. At this moment, at a certain mineral point under the Jiang family, there were also two people guarding the entrance. The military configuration of these mineral points wasn’t too different. At most, the more valuable minerals and those with larger reserves would have correspondingly more. Skilled guards. Perhaps because no one had dared to cause trouble there for a long time, the two guards looked quite relaxed. When a team of stone monkey beasts approached and sensed the movement, they were caught off guard. Quick, look over there, what is that? Stone beast? This should be called a stone monkey beast, where did it come from? Strange, do stone monkey beasts have a habit of wandering around? I remember there weren’t any, they usually nest in one place and don’t run around. That’s strange. could there be a den of stone apes nearby the two looked over discussing in surprise not even realizing that this group of stone apes was coming straight for them thinking they were just lingering nearby and had accidentally wandered over but soon they felt something was off not good they’re coming for us quick notify the people inside the two turned back ready to head into the mind however just as they started a powerful pressure came from behind several stone apes leaped forward suddenly and pounced ah ah The two were no match at all and were instantly crushed. Dozens of stone apes rushed into the mine. Wherever they passed, no one could stop them. Three marshal generals stationed. Nearby heard the commotion and hurried out. How could there be stone apes? The three were shocked. When the mineral vein was discovered here, before mining began, experts from the Jiang family had already swept a large area nearby. Moreover, this was done regularly to prevent stone beasts from setting up camp nearby, gathering in numbers and threatening the safety of the mineral vein. But now, suddenly. Dozens of stone apes appeared. Where did they come from? Gentlemen, these stone apes are so strong, they’ve killed many of us, said a person being chased by the stone apes, while frightened and angry. Whomph. Beasts. Die. The three, filled with rage, charged at the stone apes, but unfortunately, they severely underestimated their strength. The first ten alone were at the general level. Under the siege, the three martial generals were beaten back, howling in defeat. In the end, they were pounded to death by the stone apes. After eliminating the people in the mine, the stone apes found the minerals. Inside the mine, there were also mining carts with large wheels and a cargo hold for loading minerals. The minerals extracted needed to be transported to the storage chamber, which required these mining carts. The carts were quite large and could hold a significant amount. The stone apes found many carts and filled them with all the ore from the mine, then dragged them away. Part of it was transported to stone ape. Mountain promised to them by e-phone for consumption. The other part was sent to a designated location, a stone forest where it would be stockpiled. Similar situations were unfolding simultaneously at various other mineral veins. The Zhang family’s mining operations were experiencing an unprecedented plunder. However, one particular location encountered an unexpected event. When the team of stone apes responsible for this area arrived at the mine, they ran into a powerful opponent. Marshal King Zhang Fu ordered his men to transport all the minerals from the mine to load onto carts for him to take away. They happened to cross paths. How could there be stone apes here? Zhang Fu frowned, puzzled. Today was truly unfortunate, he had set out early from the Jiang family with a convoy, tasked with transporting the minerals from this area. Upon reaching the first mining point, he found that personnel had been slaughtered and minerals had been completely robbed, which infuriated him, yet he felt helpless. After contacting the Jiang family, he wasted a lot of time and finally waited for someone to arrive. Unfortunately, the outcome was still unsatisfactory, the enemy had masked their scent, and the tracking insects could not follow. What else could be done? The mining point that had encountered trouble would be handled by the later arriving team, while he continued to transport minerals. Now, this was the second mining. Point. While still loading, he saw dozens of stone apes approaching. Humph. Where did these beasts come from? Die. Jung Fu didn’t care what the stone apes were there for, with a powerful burst of energy. He directly cleaved the fastest stone ape in half with a single strike. The overwhelming pressure of his realm truly allowed for instant kills. The remaining stone apes were stunned by the scene before. Them, when it came out, its king instructed. Of course, in reality, the king beast was just a messenger, mainly conveying Yifeng’s intentions. Yifeng advised them that if they encountered an opponent that was too strong and not a match for them, they should not linger in battle and should retreat at the first opportunity, escaping as much as they could. Remembering these instructions, the stone ape beast that lagged behind immediately turned and fled. Whomph. Want to escape? It’s not that easy. After a long day, Jiang Fu had been holding back a surge of anger and it was just right to vent it on these stone ape beasts. He chased after them and took down several stone ape beasts. However, there were too many stone ape beasts, and as they scattered to escape, he couldn’t kill them all. In the end, he only managed to take down half while the other half got away. Mainly, he didn’t want to chase too far. There were still important matters to attend to. Refreshing, Jiang Fu returned, exhaling a breath of foul air. The accumulated frustration from the day was finally released in that battle. However, once he calmed down, he felt that something was off. There were no stone ape beast nests nearby, and stone ape. Beasts weren’t the type to run around aimlessly. Why would such a group of stone ape beasts suddenly come over to the mining area? Sigh. Look at me being so paranoid, they’re just a bunch of low IQ stone. Beasts? What could be the reason? They must be looking for food and just wandered over here. Jiang Fu slapped his forehead, talking to himself. The minerals here had already been loaded onto the trucks. Let’s go. They headed towards the next mining area. As they gradually approached, Jiang Fu’s ominous feeling grew stronger. The smell of blood, again the smell of blood. Soon, they came across corpses. Who? Did this? Jiang Fu and the others were practically spitting fire from their eyes. Unexplainably, the image of the stone ape beasts approaching flashed in their minds. Not good. The other mining areas? Jiang Fu immediately set off again towards the next mining area. Sure enough, it was exactly as he had imagined. Not only that, but he continued to the next location. It was the same, all completely looted. It was as if a powerful force was targeting the Jiang family. He could already imagine how furious the Jiang family would be once this was reported. Right, the goo master is still in the secret realm. Let him track this down. Jiang Fu quickly contacted the goo master. When he arrived, he used the probing insects to investigate. Still no trace, the goo master shook his head. What he didn’t know was that. The stone ate beasts themselves had no scent, and their bodies were indistinguishable from stone. In the secret realm, there was no shortage of stones, they were everywhere. The stone ate beasts moving in. Such a place were practically invisible from the perspective of scent detection. With this result, Jiang Fu felt utterly dejected. As the person in charge of transportation this time, losing only one mining area would surely lead to questioning. The most critical issue was that without finding the culprit’s trace, he wouldn’t even have the chance to redeem himself. Meanwhile, in a remote stone forest, piles of minerals were stacked up like small mountains consisting of many types, all dumped here by the stone ape beasts. The stone ape beasts had already been called back by Yifong to rest in Beast Mountain. Inside, in the deep chambers, there were also piles of minerals stored. With these, they had enough to eat and grow. Even if given more, they couldn’t finish at all, which was why Yifong chose to sell. Half. Crunch Crunch. With various minerals to eat, the stone ape beasts were very happy, gnawing on their favorite minerals. Their teeth were really good. Yifeng’s task for them was to quickly increase their strength and expand their population, so they could continue to cause trouble later. Yifong was not in Beast Mountain at this time but was over in the stone forest. However, he did not show himself. He was just hiding in the shadows, keeping an eye on the minerals stored there. When the members of the Black Glove organization, notified by Yifeng, arrived at this stone forest, they were stunned by the scene before them. So many minerals. They knew someone was preparing to loot the mining areas under the Jiang family’s name. I originally thought that robbing one or two would be quite impressive, but I didn’t expect so many. It seems they might have been completely looted. Hurry. Quickly load the carts. Surprised as they were, they didn’t waste any time and immediately sprang into action. On Yifeng’s. side, he was also bargaining with the black-loved man, and in the end, this batch of minerals sold for a total of 200 million. Yifeng’s total assets reached over 220 million. In the following days, Yifeng stayed in the treasure mine’s secret realm. Mainly, he mingled with the stone ape beasts, observing their living habits and formulating the next development plan. You all can breed freely, for every additional child born, you will receive an extra resource subsidy, Yifeng announced. Their method of giving birth was quite interesting. When a male and female stone Ape beasts stayed together, a certain fluctuation released from the crystal core, if the frequency matched, would give the female. Beast a chance to produce a new small crystal core, which would gradually grow into a small stone ape beast before being born. Yi. Phong let them develop for a while, advising them not to cause any trouble for the time being. After the incident with the Jiang. Family, the news spread, causing quite a stir and making everyone anxious. Each household’s mind sent more experts to stand guard, fearing that they would be the next to be looted like the Jiang family. It’s time to go out, Yifeng said softly. He instructed the stone ape king beast to stay hidden in the stone ape mountain for a while. He then arrived at the teleportation point, the location where he had been randomly teleported when he first entered. A mysterious pulling force gradually intensified. Soon, Yifeng was teleported out. He initially thought he would encounter members of the Jiang family, but that did not happen. What Yifeng didn’t know was that in the first two days after the incident, the Jiang family was indeed furious and dispatched a large number of. experts to thoroughly investigate the matter. However, the results were unsatisfactory, with very few clues. Hearing Jung Fu mention that dozens of stone ape beasts intended to attack the mine, could it all be the work of the stone ape beasts? At first, they thought it was just a coincidence, but as the investigation progressed, some traces found at other mining sites indeed resembled the actions of the stone ape beasts. This made the incident even more bizarre. Such events had not occurred for many years, how could they happen now? one or two places could be explained but now over 30 places had incidents at the same time everyone else was fine yet only the jung family faced trouble it was definitely premeditated such an event could not happen without planning but the question arose who was behind it all capable of orchestrating a group of stone eight beasts to come and loot the jung families minds it should be known that the intelligence of stone beasts is generally low they only have some instinctive reactions and cannot be taught to do anything There were once ideas proposed that stone beasts were naturally interested in various ores, and if they could be tamed as pets to help dig minerals, it would provide a lot of labor. However, after multiple experiments, all failed, and people gradually abandoned this idea. Could it be that someone succeeded in taming them? For several days, they searched for stone ape beasts in the treasure mine secret realm, but the secret realm was so vast that results were not immediate. Even if they found stone ape beasts, it wouldn’t necessarily be the same group that looted their mines. Before leaving, Yifong had instructed the Stone Ape King Beast to stay inside the mountain when there was nothing to do and if they detected any enemies outside, to use the mazelike passages within the mountain to play hide-and-seek, keeping them at bay. Yifong moved steadily towards the provincial capital. During this time, the Longting Academy was busily engaged in a matter. They dispatched several senior instructors, in conjunction with the Marshal King sent by the Security Bureau to carry out an operation. Each group consisted of one Marshal. King from the Security Bureau and one senior instructor from the academy, each following a student, aimlessly wandering the streets and alleys. In simple terms, it was three people in a group, with two Marshall Kings following one student. The student walked. Openly, while the two Marshall Kings disguised themselves as passers-by, maintaining a certain distance and trying to minimize their presence. I hope we can lure out Wei the mad. Suchani was also one of the operatives, currently cooperating with a Marshall King. Sent by the Security Bureau, trailing a student from a distance. The incident’s origin dates back to a few days ago when Xiaoming was brutally murdered. An investigation was immediately launched and the Security Bureau was notified. As the National Department, responsible for maintaining public order, the Security Bureau has many martial arts experts. The report came from Longting Academy, where the victim was a student and the crime occurred within the provincial capital, showcasing the killer’s blatant disregard for the law. The Security Bureau took this matter very seriously, forming a special task force for a swift investigation. extensive verification they finally reached a conclusion the murderer was very likely a member of the bloodhands sect the bounty wanted poster even displayed this person’s information way the mad early stage marshal king nicknamed student killer he particularly enjoys killing students especially those from prestigious schools those who can enter prestigious schools tend to have better talents giving him a sense of pleasure in eliminating geniuses bounty 50 million the previously notorious lustful Alchemist who was at the late stage Marshall King level had a bounty of only 10 million. Weigh the Mad being merely at the early stage. Marshall King level had a bounty as high as 50 million which was a full five times that of the Lustful Alchemist. Thus, the amount of the bounty reflects not only the strength but also the severity of the crimes committed. While the Lustful Alchemist was indeed a villain compared to Weigh the Mad who specifically targeted school students and frequently committed serial murders, instilling fear in the populace, his nature was far worse. For instance, during the investigation, several more students were murdered because they ignored warnings and sneaked out of school, ultimately falling victim to the killer. Their deaths were equally tragic. Discarded on the outdoor playground, similar to Zhao Ming’s fate. Initially, people had doubts about how the murderer knew so well. Which students were at the school? If he was unaware, how could he manage to kill only students from the school each time? After investigation, it was finally uncovered. In the records of student basic profiles, there was one student who had browsed through. nearly all the student files the basic profile information is public allowing students to check each other’s progress in real time for competition who would have thought that this would be sold to a murderous madman the one who sold the student profiles was none other than xiaoming sometimes the irony is dramatic the one who sold the student profiles became the first victim of fitting retribution as for xiaoming’s motive it was merely that he was promised benefits by way the mad and without knowing what the other party wanted the profiles for he sold the information Once Wei the Mad got what he wanted, he naturally wouldn’t keep Xiao Ming around. The operation underway was a fishing law enforcement tactic using solitary students as bait to lure out Wei the Mad, with two accompanying martial kings ready to act. However, time ticked by, and nearly half a day had passed. The surrounding large areas had been thoroughly searched, and they had even encountered other teams several times. The result was nothing. Could it be that we’ve been discovered? Su Chani murmured, her lips moving slightly in a very low voice. A female martial king from the security bureau beside her nodded slightly and whispered back the reason why the mad has such a high bounty aside from his numerous crimes is also because he is hard to catch he is too alert meanwhile on a certain street within this area yifong had just returned from the treasure mine secret realm and was walking towards lungting academy at this moment he was strolling leisurely down the street this street was relatively secluded with few people around and it just so happened that there was hardly anyone present Yifong suddenly stopped, sensing something, and slowly turned around. He saw that behind him, a person had appeared, out of nowhere, standing there with a cruel grin on his face. This person had narrow eyes and thin lips. A ghostly blue dagger was flipping back and forth between a few fingers, as agile as a fish in water. Yifong, a new student at Lungting Academy, has advanced to a senior student in just 10 days. Ha ha ha, not bad, not bad. It’s the first time I’ve encountered a genius of your caliber. When it comes to killing, it will definitely be a lot of fun, just thinking about it excites me. As he spoke, the dagger. In his hand spun faster and faster. Yifong raised an eyebrow, this person had accurately stated his identity. They clearly didn’t know each other, but he felt a bit familiar. After a moment’s thought, Yifong realized. The bounty wanted list. The last time he killed the depraved pharmacist, he browsed the wanted list online, especially focusing on the members of Bloodhands sect. Among them, was this one, Wei madman. This person was psychologically twisted, taking pleasure in torturing and killing students. Yi Fong immediately recalled the tragic death of Zhao Ming a few days ago. It was likely the work of this man. Now that he had come looking for him, it was probably with the Saft Ramil, Wei the madman lost his breath. Yi Fong picked up the dagger he had dropped. This weapon was quite good, reaching a level 4 grade and could sell for 3 million in the black market. Yi Fong left the place. As. He walked, he opened the wanted website, submitted the information just like last time, and then waited to collect the bounty. 50. Million, why not take it? A few minutes after Wei the madman died, a passerby walked down the street and saw the gruesome state of Wei the madman, immediately screaming in shock. There’s a dead person. Someone’s dead here. Suchani’s team happened to be nearby and faintly heard the scream, their hearts sinking. Oh no. Could something have happened? The two female martial kings immediately moved towards the source of the sound. When they arrived, the scene before them made them gasp. Wei the madman was actually. Dead. And in a terrible state. Which team did this? Suchani and her companion scanned the surroundings but found no other. Teams. The only person at the scene was a passerby, paralyzed with fear on the ground, his face pale and his legs weak. Were you the. One screaming? Suchani asked him. The passerby nodded blankly, taking a while to recover slightly, I just passed by here and. Found someone dead in a terrible way. He was just a martial artist at the martial disciple level and it was normal for him to be frightened by the horrific sight before him. I notified the others, they will arrive soon, said the female martial king from the guard bureau, shutting off her communication. After a while, other teams arrived one after another. They exchanged information and clarified the situation. Way the madman had been killed and it was temporarily unclear who did it. Judging by the method, one might almost think it was another way the madman who did it. This person is extremely strong, way the madman had no power to resist in front of him. With such strength, there are probably only a few in the provincial government. Let’s check the nearby surveillance footage. The Guard Bureau had the authority to view public area surveillance at any time, but unfortunately, there were no cameras installed at the crime scene or in the surrounding streets. Therefore, to check the footage, they could only look further. A way to see if they could find any clues. They simultaneously investigated many surveillance feeds, the images appearing on the light screen. So many people. The more they looked, the more they frowned. In areas with surveillance, there was a large flow of people, and the streets crisscrossed, making it difficult to determine where the people came from. Ha! Ye Feng? Su Chani suddenly exclaimed softly. She saw Ye Feng’s figure in the footage. Who is it? a guard asked. Oh, he’s one of my students, Su. Chani replied. It seems he wasn’t part of the earlier operation. Was he? the guard questioned. No, he wasn’t, but he left school. a few days ago, so he might just be returning now,” Su Chani explained. The guard nodded, not suspecting anything, and continued to check the surveillance footage. Is it a coincidence? Su Chani pondered. Yi Feng returned to the Longting Academy and headed to the dormitory area. He hadn’t had a good rest for a few days and needed to sleep well. First, he took a shower, changed into clean clothes, and prepared to rest. Huh, has it grown to the limit of the second stage? That was fast. Yi Feng took out the Bottle marked with the number two, the rapid growth nutrient inside had already been completely absorbed by the yunsang vine. At that time, he had received four bottles, each corresponding to a different stage. The first stage had been absorbed on the first day by the yunsang vine. Yifong immediately arranged for it to enter the second stage bottle. Now it had absorbed it all, reaching the growth limit of the second stage. How long can you grow now? Yifong released the yunsang vine. The second stage yunsang vine had. two tendrils, which immediately began to grow, reaching a full 6 meters, coiling around several times in the middle of the room. I heard the Yunsang vine can wrap around the body to form a defensive armor, let me give it a try. Yifong commanded. The Yunsang vine understood the meaning and immediately wrapped around Yifong. I originally thought that after being entwined, it would just look like a thick rope binding around the surface of the body. In reality, it is not. The Yunsang vine has the ability to change size, meaning it can alter its form. After wrapping around, it can adjust to the most suitable shape according to the body’s structure. The whole person looks as if covered in a layer of green battle armor. The coverage is quite thorough, even the face can be covered, with holes left for the eyes in other areas. From the outside, it is hard to tell that this is the yunsang vine wrapped around the body. Only those who are familiar with demonized plants would be able to recognize it. Otherwise, one might mistakenly think it is a full-body green battle armor. At this moment, Su Chani had returned to the academy. Hello, Mentor Su, the students. greeted her. Suchani nodded and casually asked, have you seen Yifong come back? Yes, I just saw him, he seemed to be heading towards the dormitory, a classmate replied. Upon hearing this, Suchani headed straight for Yifeng’s dormitory. On the way back, she wondered if the figure of Yifong appearing in the surveillance footage meant that Weifengzi was killed by Yifeng? She did not. Doubt Yifeng’s ability, after all, the depraved alchemist was killed by Yifeng in one blow, so killing another Weifengzi would also be entirely possible. However, from the scene, it didn’t seem quite right. The ability Yifong used to kill the depraved. Alchemist was that of a soul master, while Wei Fengzi’s cause of death was by a warrior’s blade. The brutal method of killing didn’t seem like it came from Yifeng’s hands. Since Yifong had already returned, she decided to ask him directly. Arriving at Yifeng’s courtyard, perhaps too absorbed in her thoughts, she barged right in. She saw Yifong wearing green armor. What is that you’re wearing? Suchani exclaimed, her eyes wide with surprise as she examined Yifong. Can’t you knock? Yi Fong retorted. Who just. Climbs over the courtyard wall and barges in. For a martial king, the height of a courtyard wall is nothing, a light leap and it’s. Over. I was just in a hurry to ask you something, Su Chani said, sticking out her tongue, aware that she was a bit in the wrong. Then she saw the Yun Sangbine slithering off Yi Feng’s body. It’s actually a demonized plant? Su Chani said in astonishment. While demonized plants might not be rare, those that can be cultivated as pets are not common, needing to be nurtured from seedlings. Or seeds. She didn’t expect Yi Fong to have such a treasure. During the last trip to the Misty Forest, she learned about Yi Feng’s identity as a soul master, and now inadvertently discovered that he possessed a demonized plant. The more she learned about Yi Fong, the more she felt he was unfathomable. What does it feel like to wear armor made from a demonized plant? Su Chani asked. Her bright eyes filled with curiosity. She had killed demonized plants before, but had never experienced what it felt like to have a demonized plant covering her body. Completely absorbed in the demonized plant, she forgot the main purpose of her visit. How? About you try it? Yifong suggested. Really? Suchani said, delighted. Okay, don’t move. I’ll let the yunsang vine cover you. Yifong said, beginning to direct the yunsang vine. The yunsang vine was very obedient, moving its two tendrils like an octopus’s. Tentacles towards Suchani, starting to wrap around her in circles. After a while, Suchani’s expression became strange, weren’t? You fully covered just now? why is it only binding my hands and feet and tightening in specific areas and su chani blushed a little it’s pulling hard making my posture a bit awkward uh maybe it’s because you’re not its master so it still has some resistance towards you and can’t do it like it does with me yifong explained really su chani looked at yifong suspiciously and why is it starting to tug at my clothes there’s no helping it.yifong stared intently at su chani swallowing hard it’s not really listening to me right now i’ll try to make it stop Yifong slowly directed the Yunsang vine, urging it to leave Suchani’s body. The result was not only a failure but it tightened its grip even more. Hurry up. If you don’t loosen it, I might have to resort to force. With the current strength of the Yunsang vine, if Suchani really got angry, she would probably be torn into pieces. That won’t do, if you break the Yunsang vine, you’ll have to find me another one to compensate. Yifong shook his head firmly. This is a demonized plant, even with money, it’s hard to find. where am i supposed to get one to compensate you su chani said looking aggrieved with her face and figure it stirred up a great deal of desire then don’t move if you don’t break it you won’t have to compensate yifeng said with a smile su chani bit her lip tightly wanting to punch yifeng she looked angry but she didn’t struggle much half pushing and half allowing herself to be manipulated the atmosphere in the room became enchanting it wasn’t until it was almost dark that su chani left yifeng’s place that bastard full of bad intentions compared to when she entered her hair was slightly disheveled and she looked a bit tired by the way what was i here for oh i wanted to ask about way the madman su chani slapped her forehead after asking for half a day she still hadn’t gotten an answer it was quite something but it didn’t really matter whether or not you found out it was all the same since way the madman was already dead and wouldn’t affect the normal operation of the school anymore look su instructor just came out of yifang’s place whispered the students on the road She still favors Jifong so much, even going to his place to guide him in cultivation. Seeing her so tired, she must have been very serious in her instruction. Of course. Otherwise, how could Jifong improve so quickly? You can only say that he’s lucky he was noticed by Su instructor early on, and even as a junior student, he was already reserved and taught tirelessly, even turning a blind eye to his mistakes. Sigh, there’s no way to compare, absolutely no way. To compare. As the discussion continued, the topic shifted to the major event of the day. speaking of which that way the madman was a genuine martial king and he was actually killed i wonder which hero took action it’s so satisfying we won’t have to live in fear anymore the hero who acted must be at least a martial king martial king so far away i don’t know when i’ll reach that level although they were already martial generals there was still a long way to go before they could become martial kings two days passed peacefully yifeng suddenly received a notification of a deposit a total of 50 million yuan from the bounty Wanted List Headquarters. Clearly, it was the reward for killing Wei the Madman. After Wei the Madman died, the Security Bureau was very curious about who took action, but they couldn’t find any useful information through the surveillance footage. Later, they received news that the Bounty Wanted List Department had received a submission application from a bounty hunter, and the person they hunted was indeed Wei the Madman. However, the information was encrypted. For example, the submitted payment account was automatically encrypted by the program. when paying the bounty it could only be done within this program not by manually entering the account this encryption method was one way once encrypted the data was irreversible even if the person who wrote the program came over they wouldn’t be able to restore the encrypted account making it impossible to trace who the account holder was however one thing was certain the person who killed way the madman had recently also killed the lustful alchemist in the end they could only conclude that this was a powerful bounty hunter who had recently set their sights on the members of the bloodhands sect Ye Phong glanced at his current assets, totaling over 270 million. Such a sum could allow an ordinary family to live a very comfortable life for the rest of their days. Ye Phong couldn’t help but think back to the past when he lived in a poor family, huddled in an old community in Linhai City. In a small old house of just a few dozen square meters on the first floor.I in the past, my parents had a wish to save some money to renovate the old house. They didn’t even dare to dream of being able to buy a new place. If it. Weren’t for that beast tide that took their lives, I would now have the ability to give them the good life they always longed for. Unfortunately, there are no ifs. Thinking of this, Yifong sighed, a mix of sadness and regret filling his heart. Yifeng’s experience is just a microcosm of countless others. He is still lucky to have a chance to turn his life around, while many others will forever fade into the dust of history. If there is an opportunity in the future, when he returns to Linhai City, Yifong plans to hire someone to renovate that old house. Even if he can’t live there, he simply wants to do this because his parents once had this. Plan. Time flies, and another ten days passed in tranquility. Not bad, not bad, you’ve finally grown to the limit of the fourth. Stage, Yifong said, looking at the Yunsang vine with great satisfaction. It had reached the limit of the third stage seven days. A go, with three vines, each ten meters long. Now, at the limit of the fourth stage, there are four vines, each reaching twenty. Meters in length. The length has doubled. The rapid growth nutrient from the treasure chest is truly amazing, allowing the yunsang vine to improve so much in such a short time. Unfortunately, there is no fifth stage, progress must be temporarily set aside. The fourth stage is already helpful to him, even if the yunsang vine were to face the martial king alone, it would be more than enough. I wonder when new treasure chest clues will appear, Yifong thought eagerly. For over 10 days, no new clues had emerged. Currently, There is only one unopened red treasure chest at the Jiang family mansion, which is the Jiang family stronghold, guarded by martial sovereigns and martial zongs, making it impossible to approach. Yifong could only pin his hopes on new treasure chests, hoping to enhance his strength a bit more so he could infiltrate the Jiang family. Coincidentally, just as Yifong was thinking, this, a treasure chest notification popped up and it was two at once. Treasure chest clue, a blue, premium, treasure chest has, appeared to the south of Linhai city. Please go and open it. Treasure Chest Clue A purple treasure chest has appeared to the south of Linhai City. Please go and open it. Yifong was delighted. A blue premium treasure chest is already great at this point, and, unexpectedly, there was also a purple one. That is a higher, fifth-level treasure chest, and the treasures it yields must be excellent. Ha! To the south of Linhai City? Yifong noticed that both treasure chests were indicated to be in the same location. He was familiar with this area. Before the college entrance examination, the southern sea of Linhai City had trembled with a large number. of sea beasts coming ashore causing many casualties at that time ye foam was just a high school student at the marshal disciple level sent by the school to the rear for training which could be considered a contribution it was also then that he was injured by a sea beast damaging his marshal foundation and later expelled from school all of this in fact doesn’t feel like it was too long ago but now looking back it feels very distant it was because he had improved so quickly now possessing the ability To defeat a martial king in an instant, that he felt as if a long time had passed, as if he were a completely different person. I was just thinking, if I have the chance to go to Linhai City, I could hire someone to renovate the old house. Now, going to open. The treasure chests, I can conveniently have this done, Yifong thought to himself. Just as he was about to tidy up and head out. A loud announcement echoed throughout the Longting Academy. Attention all faculty and students. An emergency event has occurred. All instructors and advanced students on campus, please gather at the central playground immediately. repeat, an emergency, event, what happened, Yifong walked toward the playground, puzzled, along the way, he encountered other students, who were all, asking each other what was going on, but everyone looked confused, indicating they were not clear about the situation, instructors, and advanced students were all heading toward the assembly point.as for the junior students, they weren’t mentioned in the broadcast, but out of curiosity, many followed along, when they arrived, the crowd kept growing, so many people, I didn’t realize there. were so many advanced students in the academy. Looking around, there were already tens of thousands gathered, and the number was still increasing. This was just those staying on campus. If you counted those not currently at school, the number would be even greater. In front of the student crowd, there were over a hundred mentors. Suchani scanned the area and inadvertently spotted Ye. Phong. What’s going on? Ye. Phong mouthed the question. However, all he got in return was a glare from Suchani, who also waved her fist. She didn’t answer, probably just as clueless. Hmm. At that moment, a powerful pressure rapidly approached. The crowd’s vision. Blurred, and a figure appeared above them. He looked to be in his fifties, standing tall, with eyes like lightning. He didn’t. Deliberately release any aura, yet he exuded a strong oppressive force, his vitality like an ocean, commanding respect without anger. The principal. The principal is here, the crowd exclaimed. Normally, they rarely had the chance to see the principal on campus. And his appearance could only mean that the situation was indeed urgent. The principal of Longting Academy. truly formidable ye phone couldn’t gauge this person’s exact strength but felt he was incredibly powerful in the near future i will reach this level of strength not just that i will be even stronger teachers and students the reason i’ve gathered you here is that i just received news that in lehigh city the southern sea area has once again experienced disturbances and a large number of sea beasts have come ashore this time it’s even more serious than last time preliminary estimates suggest that the number of sea beasts on land could be in the hundreds of thousands Hearing Principal Pangchi’s words, many teachers and students gasped. The sight of a million sea beasts gathering would be both spectacular and terrifying. Over a hundred thousand would already reach the scale of a beast tide. For instance, the last sea beast battle only involved around a hundred thousand. Just over two months had passed and another beast tide had erupted, this time several times larger than before. What on earth was happening in that sea area? Various martial artists have already gone to help resist the beast tide. As the top martial arts university in Lingnan province, Longting, academy cannot stand by and do nothing. If Lehigh City falls, the surrounding cities will be next. This is a confrontation between humans and alien beasts. Prepare yourselves, and then we will set off immediately to support Lehigh City and drive those beasts back into the sea. Pangchi’s booming voice resonated powerfully in everyone’s ears. Yes, the teachers and students responded in unison. Damn sea beasts, this time, we will make sure they never dare to come ashore again. It’s been a long time since we had a good slaughter. This time, we must fight fiercely. Let’s see who can kill the most. The students sharpened their blades filled with fighting spirit. They had half an hour to prepare and they would set off together in half an hour. Yifeng didn’t need much preparation. He had already planned to go to Lehigh City and had his gear ready. Just as he was about to head out, he was urgently summoned to this place. It was quite a coincidence that the sea beasts had come ashore again in Lehigh City. Yifeng’s purpose for going. This time was simple, opening treasure chests was the main task and he would also kill some sea beasts along the way. Since his parents died in a beast tide, every time one occurred, it stirred up Ye Feng’s hatred. Moreover, that was the place where Ye Feng had lived for 18 years filled with memories and he didn’t want Lehi City to disappear just like that. Half an hour later, everyone was ready. The principal took the lead. Due to the large number of students, they were divided into teams, each led by their respective mentors. Ye Feng Just as they were about to set off, a female voice called out to him. Yifong turned to see it. Was he xiling? When you arrive in Lehigh City, can you help me check on my dad? She asked, her face full of worry. Her dad was. In Lehigh City, running a grocery store where Yifong had once worked part-time. Now I hear that a large number of sea beasts have. Come ashore near Lehigh City, and I am very worried about my dad’s safety. If I had the strength, I would really want to go, but. Unfortunately, I am only at the mid-level of a martial artist. Even if I wanted to go, the school wouldn’t agree. this rate of improvement is already considered very excellent compared to my peers but it’s still not enough all right you don’t have to say it i have my own plans don’t worry uncle he will be fine yifong said with a smile to comfort her thank you he xiling nodded feeling a bit better at last the team set off in a grand procession they walked out of the school gate heading towards lin high city yifong followed in su chani’s group looking at the scenery along the way feeling a bit emotional the last time he came here was for enrollment and his strength was not impressive this time he was already capable of standing on his own while lost in thought yifong suddenly sensed someone approaching he turned his head and saw su chani coming closer you little brat you have quite the luck with the ladies su chani had seen his island stop yifong earlier and recognized her knowing that she and yifong were both from lin high city we’re just ordinary friends yifong replied i don’t believe it su chani shook her head are you jealous yifong teased whomf why would i be jealous of you Who you get along with is none of my business. Sue Chani made. A dismissive gesture, her tone rough. You really don’t speak like a lady. Yifong shook his head. Humph. You make me angry, Sue. Chani gritted her teeth. They exchanged banter like this. The classmates behind them couldn’t hear what the two were saying and began to speculate. See, even on the way, they have to point out Yifong. Why does it feel like instructor Sue is a bit angry? That must be because Yifong didn’t learn something properly, even instructor Sue is getting mad. Right. It must be like that. After a long journey, the Grand Procession arrived at Linhai City. At the city gate, martial artists dressed in uniform battle armor stood solemnly, exuding a fierce aura as they guarded the entrance. Given the urgent situation, many experts in the city had gone south to fend off the sea beast attacks. They were afraid that some exotic beasts would take advantage of the city’s weakened defenses and attack from other directions. Therefore, these important city entrances had to be well guarded by martial artists. There were over a thousand of them, all part of the city guard. The city guard is a department present in every city, responsible for the security of the city’s borders. Upon seeing the arrival of the thousand-strong team, the city guards became energized. It’s from the Longting Academy. From the members of the team, one could find the badges they wore, which had been distributed before departure. The design featured two dragons soaring through the clouds, making it easy to recognize that the team came from Longting Academy. This resistance against the sea beasts involved various forces and reporters, presenting a great opportunity for publicity. Even though Longting Academy is already a top university with high recognition, necessary publicity still had to be done. You must be the president of Longting Academy. We truly appreciate everyone coming from afar to support us, said a captain-like figure from the city guard, speaking very respectfully. Previously, he could only see Pangchi in videos, and he never expected to meet him in person. The students and teachers from Longting Academy were impressive, even the young students exuded a robust vitality, clearly not weak in strength. The sea beasts coming ashore concern thousands of families, this is what we should do, he said after a brief exchange as the team entered Linhai. City. So many experts. Which force do they come from? Didn’t you see their badges? They’re from Longting Academy. No wonder there are so many experts, it turns out to be Longting. Academy. Just now, Yonghui University arrived, and now it’s Longting Academy. This is fantastic. With so many experts supporting us, Linhai City won’t be afraid of being overrun by sea. Beasts. As they walked, the people of Linhai City were buzzing with excitement. The Yonghui University they mentioned is also a top-tier institution. Although it can’t compare to Longting Academy and is often overshadowed, it is still a very prominent presence.As they said, not far ahead, there was indeed a large group of people walking south. From the school badges they wore, it was clear they were from Yonghui University. Upon seeing the people from Longting Academy behind them, they deliberately stopped to wait. The president of Yonghui University, A. Middle-aged man with a vigorous presence, saw the people from Longting Academy and his eyes flashed with sharp light. I didn’t expect you to come as well, the president of Yonghui said, with a smile that didn’t reach his eyes. If you all are coming, we will definitely come too, Peng Chi replied. This simple exchange was thick with the smell of gunpowder. The students from Yonghui University also had a confrontational look in their eyes, ready for a fight. They had previously failed to get into Longting Academy, which is why they settled for Yonghui University. However, they believed that a single college entrance examination did not represent much. For instance, the martial arts examination phase was a real combat experience, with too many influencing factors. If targeted by others, it could easily lead to failure and a significant drop in rankings. Moreover, in the path of martial arts, besides talent, there was something even more important, opportunity. Some people, originally unremarkable, became extraordinarily successful due to fortunate opportunities. They genuinely felt that they were not. inferior to those from Longting Academy. This resistance against the sea beasts was an excellent opportunity for publicity, faced with numerous media and various martial artists. If the teachers and students of Yonghui University could perform exceptionally well and overshadow Longting Academy, then it would not be long before Yonghui University replaced Longting Academy. As the leading institution, the two groups continued on their way, creating a certain distance between them. We all know what to do, right? The president of Yonghui spoke. Yes, we will perform well. I will let them know that our Yonghui University is the number one martial arts university in Lingnan. The speaker was a proud young man, one who had failed the college entrance examination but later gained an opportunity. His strength was among the top in the school and he was confident he was no worse than any other student. When the two groups reached the southern side of Linhai City, they saw martial artists everywhere. There were city guards in military-style armor, local martial artists from Linhai City and teachers and students from other schools. Yifong also noticed a group of high school students at the back of the line. Over two months ago, Yifong had played a similar role. However, these were new seniors. In high school, weaker than Yifong at that time, now only responsible for logistical work such as transporting the injured. Longting Academy. I envy them. I hope I can get into Longting. Academy in the future. We should learn from senior Yifong and achieve good results in the future. Hey, isn’t that senior Yifong? Where? Where? Over there, in the Longting. Academy team. It really is. I saw this photo on the honor monument, it’s really him. The high school students exclaimed, then continuously shouted for senior Yifong. Yifong rubbed his forehead, why did it feel like he was a celebrity? Yifong? The people from Yonghui University nearby were surprised to hear that name and looked over. They often kept an eye on the movements of Longting Academy, so they knew that among this year’s new students, there was one named Yifong, who had strong martial arts talent and had advanced to a senior student in just 10 days. However, they did not expect someone would dare to call such a student over. No matter how talented, growth takes time, he was probably at most at the early stage of a marshal. General now, right? And in a large scene like resisting sea beasts, a slight misstep could lead to casualties, if someone died here, it would be a huge loss. As the team approached the front line, the scene became increasingly chaotic. On the battlefield, human martial artists and sea beasts were engaged in fierce combat. Damn beast, die, a marshal general shouted. wielding a heavy battle knife, and with a fierce slash, he split a sea beast with four large pincers in half. Similar battles were happening all around, some sea beasts were killed by martial artists, while others saw martial artists accidentally killed by sea beasts. You can’t move forward any longer, just fight here, Pang-Chi said to the students. The closer they got to the front line, the higher the danger level became, with more and stronger sea beasts to face. The students’ strength was still limited, and it was more suitable for them to stay at the midline, moving forward would be very dangerous. Junior instructors, stay here to command the students. All senior instructors, follow me to the front line. Pang Chi issued the order, leading many senior instructors to continue advancing toward the front line. Senior instructors had the strength of martial kings, making it more reliable to go to the front line. As for the junior instructors, they were only at the peak of martial generals so it was just right for them to stay here and command the many students. The same arrangement was made at Yonghui University. The students there, under the guidance of junior instructors, began hunting sea beasts. The Longting Academy side was also not to be outdone, brandishing their weapons and preparing for battle. Yifong, stick close to me, don’t stray too far, Deng Qingfong advised Yifong. He had previously been Yifeng’s junior instructor, and it was only because Yifong had advanced to a senior student too quickly that he was no longer his student. However, in his view, Yifeng’s current strength should be the weakest in the team, so he specifically mentioned this. Yifeng scratched his head, actually, I don’t need to. Watch out over there. Deng Qingfeng noticed danger nearby and shouted, rushing forward with his weapon. The other students around also rushed to help, engaging in battle with over a hundred general level sea beasts. At that moment, a piercing cry came from near Yifeng, a giant sea beast. Resembling a crab, with pincers two meters long, clamped down toward Yifeng. Yifeng’s gaze turned cold, and with a swift motion, he slashed down, severing the two massive crab pincers. Then followed up with another strike, splitting it in two. First, go find the treasure chest. Yifong hadn’t forgotten the main purpose of coming here. Whether it was the blue arrow or the purple arrow, they all pointed in the same direction. The front line. Instructor, I’m going to check over there, Yifong said, then dashed toward the front line. Wait. Yifong, what are you doing? That’s the front line. It’s very dangerous over there. Deng Qingfong shouted loudly. But now he was entangled with sea beasts and could only shout for Yifong to come back. Quickly. Yifong seemed not to hear, continuing to sprint ahead. Deng Qingfong was anxious, and the other students were stunned. They never expected Yifong would suddenly do something. Like this. Is he crazy? Who does he think he is? A martial king? Charging toward the front line. Heh, just because he quickly leveled up to a senior student, he’s getting so inflated. Not knowing his own weight. The people from Yonghui University, seeing this scene, were shocked and began to discuss, shaking their heads repeatedly. They felt Yifeng’s actions were. Akin to seeking death. Look, he’s done for. Yifong, be careful. Everyone saw a massive sea beast, resembling a sea lion, like a small mountain, open its huge mouth and bite down at. Yifong. Yifong seemed not to see it, not even turning his head. However, the knife in his hand moved, slicing through the air in a sharp arc, hitting the sea lion’s neck. The sea lion. Didn’t even have time to let out a mournful cry before Yifong severed its massive head in one blow. Sheathing his knife, he continued forward. Boom. The sea lion’s meat mountain-like body. Slowly fell down. One, one strike kill? Everyone who witnessed this was stunned. If they weren’t mistaken, that sea beast had definitely reached the peak of the general level. Moreover, it was the type that was burly and had high defense, making it difficult to kill. Yet despite that, it was still killed by Yifeng in one strike. Wasn’t Yifeng’s strength greater than that of the sea beast? How long has it been? He has actually grown to this level. Deng Qingfeng found it hard to believe. Thinking back to not long ago, Yifeng was still his student. Their teacher-student relationship lasted only 10 days, and Yifeng had already advanced to a senior student. After some more time, he had actually become stronger than him, he imagined. For a moment that if it were him facing that sea beast, he definitely wouldn’t be able to kill it in one blow. Even if he could win, it would require many rounds of fierce fighting. In. Such a comparison, who is strong and who is weak is clear at a glance. The people from Longting Academy were shocked, and those from Yonghui University were even more amazed. They had just. Been mocking Ifong for sending himself to his death, but unexpectedly, they were slapped in the face. This was not sending oneself to death, it was clearly a display of strength. An instant, they felt that trying to steal the limelight from Longtang Academy was simply wishful thinking. Yifong didn’t care what they thought, he was solely focused on quickly opening the treasure chest. Following the arrow, anyone who stood in his way would die. Who is this? So brave. Looking at his age, he must still be a student, right? Wearing the Longtang Academy emblem, so he is from Longtang Academy, too strong. As he slaughtered his way through, many martial artists engaged in fierce battles nearby saw this young man who was ridiculously strong. Almost every sea beast he encountered was killed with a single strike. Approaching the coastline, there were many reefs in the area. Yifong stood in a crevice of a reef, observing the situation ahead. The endless sea surface was turbulent, with towering waves reaching dozens of meters high, as if the earth was a furnace boiling a pot of seawater, violently churning. Countless sea beasts, varying in size, surged forth, accompanied by the crashing waves. They looked different from one another, some were covered in hard shells, some had giant pincers, and others were covered in tentacles. Countless powerful martial artists stood on the front line, battling numerous formidable sea beasts. My treasure chest. Yi Fong followed the arrow and soon became dumbfounded. The treasure chests were actually in the sea, both of them. In the sea, how am I supposed to open them? Yi Fong was speechless. Just the ones that had come ashore included several king-level sea beasts. If he went into the sea alone, he would probably be in for a world of trouble. Ha! Wait, something’s happening. Yi Fong noticed that the blue treasure chest arrow was actually moving. This had happened twice before. When the treasure chest was located within a living creature, it would move along with the creature. Boom! At that moment, the waves surged even more violently, forming a small hill, and the seawater crashed down. A giant octopus over a hundred meters tall, with its tentacles writhing, crawled onto the shore. Ein Ming giant octopus! What a huge one, at least at the peak of the king level! Many martial kings nearby exclaimed. If a martial sect expert were present, it would be easy to kill it. But the problem was that there were very few experts above the martial sect level and at this moment they had more important tasks and were not on the coast. Let’s go. We’ll take it down. Several martial kings from Yonghui University joined forces to attack the yinming giant octopus. Bang bang bang bang. The yinming giant octopus swung. Its long tentacles, striking out, and the martial kings dodged. We’re going too. Several martial kings from Longting Academy, unwilling to be outdone, also charged at the yinming giant. Octopus. Martial kings couldn’t fly, but their powerful explosive power allowed them to leap dozens of meters high, compensating for their size disadvantage. However, things did not go smoothly. As the battle continued, they struggled to take down the yinming giant octopus. They were often forced back by its tentacles and had to be cautious of its ink spray. If they were hit by the ink, it would have a strong corrosive effect and even a martial king with a strong physique couldn’t withstand it. More critically, it was too tall to quickly kill it. They needed to attack its brain. But it was so massive, over a hundred meters tall, while the highest a marshaled king could jump was only a few dozen meters. Doing so was also very dangerous. Without leverage in the air, if they were attacked, it would be nearly impossible to dodge. The situation fell into a stalemate. Yifong, observing from a distance fixed his gaze on. The evening giant octopus. More precisely, he was staring at its head. At its head, a faint blue light was emanating. The blue treasure chest was inside. I have to make a move and quickly. Take this guy down. If the martial kings over there could quickly finish it off, Yifong would be happy to reap the rewards. But as they continued to struggle, Yifong feared that something unexpected might happen.If it were to return to the sea, it would be even harder to kill it. Thinking of this, Yifong looked around, this place was located in the crevice of the rocks, and no one was paying attention here. Yun Sangbine, cover me. With Yifeng’s command, the Yun Sangbine, which had four tendrils, quickly wrapped around Yifeng’s body, covering every part. It enveloped Yifong completely, including his face, leaving only necessary holes for observing the outside situation. It looked as if he was wearing a suit of armor with an extremely high coverage rate, making it difficult for even familiar people to recognize his identity. Except for Suchani, she knew that Yifong possessed the Yunsang vine. Yifong suddenly stomped the ground, his body shot forward like a cannonball towards the nether giant octopus. Several martial kings who were engaged in fierce battle suddenly noticed a figure in green armor approaching. At this moment, his blood energy surged and his aura could not be concealed, revealing that Yi Feng’s realm as a blood energy warrior was merely at the peak of a. Marshal General. What are you doing here as a Marshal General? Get back. Who among those fighting here wasn’t a Marshal King? A mere Marshal General coming to the front lines was one. Thing, but to come closer was reckless, there was still a powerful nether giant octopus here. A casual swipe of a tentacle could easily crush him. Would wearing a full set of armor help? In the face of absolute strength, no armor would be of any use. Even high-level armor was the same. Because even if the armor didn’t break, the shock would still kill you. Only Su Chan-e, upon seeing Yifong, was slightly taken aback. However, she wasn’t too surprised that Yifong would come here. She was well aware of Yifeng’s strength. Woosh! At that moment, a long, tentacle shot towards Yifong rapidly. Be careful, the martial kings exclaimed. They knew this would be the outcome. There was no time to rescue him. The attack speed of the nether giant. octopus was incredibly fast almost in the blink of an eye it reached in front of yifong everyone thought yifong would be sent flying but they saw yifeng’s figure move dodging the strike and with a flick of his long knife the blade flashed directly severing a section of the tentacle the nether giant octopus let out an angry howl and sent more tentacles flying it’s time to end this yifong snorted coldly pushing his speed to the limit maneuvering around the nether giant octopus finally he seized an opening and mobilized his soul power demon breaking spear Condense. The purple-black demon-breaking spear, as soon as it materialized, immediately turned blood-red due to the use of soul skills. The spear, carrying. The power to pierce through everything, shot towards the head of the nether giant octopus. In a moment of desperation, it retracted some tentacles to defend. However, the demon-breaking. Spear seemed to anticipate this, suddenly making a curved turn, just barely bypassing the tentacle’s defense, accurately hitting its head and piercing through. Put. In a panic, it released. Its ink sac, spraying a large amount of ink, causing the martial kings to flee in horror. The nearby sandy rocks, wherever the ink splashed, were corroded and melted away. Boom. The nether giant octopus was finally killed, its massive body crashing to the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust. So strong. So he is also a soul master. A soul master, the number of soul. Masters I’ve seen in my life can be counted on one hand. As expected of a soul master, his combat power is just incredible. Whether from Yonghui University, Longting Academy, or other. martial kings, they all marveled in amazement. Just moments ago, they had been scolding him for being a martial general who knew he was not only a blood energy warrior but also a more powerful soul master. In just a few exchanges, he had quickly killed the nether giant octopus that had been stalemated with them for so long. Looking back, they felt like clowns. The move used to kill the evil lust alchemist that day was this. Su Chanyi’s bright eyes were fixed on Yifong. On that day, she had to concentrate fully to deal with the evil lust alchemist. And when Yifong suddenly attacked from behind, she couldn’t even react. As a result, when she thought back later, she wasn’t quite clear on what method Yifong had used, now I can finally see the whole process, so this is how it’s done. Soulmasters, controlling soul weapons can attack from a distance and even change their trajectory midway, catching their opponents off. Guard with immense power. Upon reflection, they are indeed much stronger than martial artists. No wonder soulmasters dominate martial artists of the same rank. Suchani felt a bit. Envious, Yifong possessed dual systems. Under the gaze of everyone, Yifong approached the abyssal giant octopus. Just a moment ago, when the abyssal giant octopus was struck on the head. It fell, and a blue treasure chest dropped from its mind. Fortunately, the chest was only visible and accessible to him, otherwise, it would be inexplicable. Yifong pretended to check. If the abyssal giant octopus was dead, but in reality, he touched the treasure chest with his foot. Snap. You opened a blue, premium, treasure chest. Congratulations. You have obtained. 10,000 card vitality deep sea spirit sss 4 out of 10 .merge nearby someone else could also merge as long as he first condensed his vitality during the merging process it would only surge within his body unnoticed by outsiders rapidly increasing his vitality once the merging was complete yifang’s total vitality reached an astonishing 36 000 cards previously in the treasure mine secret realm he had raised his vitality to 25 000 cards During this time, through his own cultivation, Yifeng had increased it by another 1,000, meaning he had 26,000. Before the merge. Now, adding 10,000 brings it to 36,000. Yifeng’s vitality martial artist realm had crossed a major threshold and then another minor one. His current realm was mid-martial. King, surpassing the realm of soulmasters who were only at the initial stage of the king level. As for the second item from the treasure chest, just the three S’s indicated that. This item was extraordinary. The deep-sea spirit is an SSS-level talent. Those who possess this talent will have an incredible affinity for water elements, especially when entering water. Like the ocean, it feels as if they are a fish in water. There are two even more terrifying advantages. For instance, when diving into the deep sea, one can completely disregard water. Pressure. Even in the terrifying depths of 10,000 meters, one can dive there without any protective equipment. The second benefit is the ability to absorb oxygen from the water through the skin. For a martial king, one can hold their breath for an hour. However, if a battle occurs underwater, oxygen will be consumed quickly, making it hard to last that long. With the deep sea spirit, it’s different, one can absorb oxygen from the water, allowing for extended stays underwater. However, the one obtained now is not the complete version of the deep sea spirit. The suffix, for tense, indicates that only about 40 % of its effectiveness has been obtained. Yifong was not surprised, after all, blue treasure chests could only yield incomplete versions. In the future, opening higher level treasure chests might allow him to upgrade to the complete version. Although this incomplete version has some discount in effect, it still offers him a significant advantage over others. The nearby martial kings could never have imagined that within such a short time, Yifeng’s various enhancements had made him even stronger than when he first arrived. Everyone intended to come over and greet him as a powerful soul master was definitely worth befriending. But now was not the time for idle chatter. The nearby sea beasts surged over once again. Kill. The martial kings began to fight fiercely again. Suchani, taking advantage of the chaos, intentionally or unintentionally moved closer to Yifong. What are you doing here? Her voice was as soft as a whisper, only Yifong could hear. Just came to see if you would get carried away by a sea beast, Yifong joked. You’re the one who would get carried away by a sea beast. Suchani retorted, puffing up in anger. Be careful. Yifeng’s gaze sharpened as the demon -breaking spear grazed Suchani’s ear and pinned itself into the head of a sea beast. You said you wouldn’t get hurt, and yet you almost got bitten. That’s only because you distracted me. Su Chani skillfully deflected the blame. Where? Are the principal and the others? Yifong scanned the coastline but did not see principal Pangchi or any other powerful figures of the same level. They went into the sea. Su Chani. Explained, in a short period, with two consecutive tremors in the sea and a large -scale landing of sea beasts, there must be a reason behind it. They have to dive into the depths to find out the cause, otherwise, even if we manage to deal with it this time, it won’t be reassuring, and there might be a next time. Yifong nodded, feeling it made sense. He looked towards the sea, where a purple arrow extended straight into the ocean. The purple treasure chest lay at the bottom of the sea, and to open it, one would have to dive down. If you long for it so much, just dive down and take a look, Suchani teased, noticing Yifong gazing at the sea, eager to try. Alright, I’ll go take a look right now, Yifong replied, heading towards the ocean. Hey! I was just joking. Suchani was stunned, she had said that casually. She didn’t really want Yifong to go down. The depths were so dangerous, how could he go? Wait, this guy, must be trying to scare me on purpose, Suchani thought again. From what she knew of Yifong, he sometimes had a wicked sense of humor, and it was very likely he was intentionally trying to frighten her. Humph. I won’t fall for it. I won’t care about you, let’s see you come back all dejected in the end. Suchani placed her hands on her hips, watching Yifong disappear into the distance. Then she saw Yifong casually slashing a few nearby sea beasts before leaping into the ocean. Suchani? Once Yifong entered the water, the benefits of the spirit of the deep-sea talent immediately manifested. His skin made contact with the seawater, allowing him to absorb oxygen from it, completely eliminating any feeling of breathlessness. Swimming in the water felt surprisingly comfortable, as if he were a fish, able to stay submerged for a long time. With a casual movement, Yifong dove down like a swift fish. At that moment, several sea beasts in the surrounding waters noticed Yifong. A human dared to intrude into their territory, they must be tired of living. Instantly, the sea beasts closed in on. Yifom, opening their massive jaws to bite him. Looking for death, Yifom thought to himself, unleashing an attack with his long knife in the water. Normally, fighting underwater would be hindered by the resistance of the water, somewhat diminishing the power of attacks and the agility of movements. However, possessing the spirit of the deep sea, which was exceptionally compatible with the water element, Meiji Feng’s movements as light as if he were on the shore. The aura of a martial king erupted, and the long knife carried immense power, striking. The vital points of the sea beasts. Bright red blood stained the surrounding waters, all of them killed in a single blow by Yifong. The sea beasts further away were attracted by the commotion. And the smell of blood, quickly swarming over. There were many, at least a hundred and more were still approaching from farther away. If this continued, it would be endless. Yifong. Hadn’t forgotten that he had come down to search for the purple treasure chest, not to kill sea beasts, so he couldn’t keep entangled with them here. Yifong suddenly stomped on the water. His body swaying in a fluid motion, propelling him deeper into the ocean. His speed was already fast enough, but Yifong seemed to want to go even faster, conjuring the demon-breaking spear. With his soul power driving the spear forward, Yifong gripped it tightly and his entire being was propelled, increasing his speed even more. In this form, he looked like a swordfish, swimming rapidly. The encircling sea beasts were left dumbfounded. What was this operation? A human had entered their territory and his swimming speed was even faster than theirs? in no time he had left them all behind and they couldn’t catch up with their figures no longer visible what could they do of course they gave up the chase during his swim new sea beasts appeared ahead of yifong seeing yifong the sea beasts thought it was time for a meal and blocked his path whoosh yifong maintained his speed grasping the demon breaking spear and thrusting it forward the powerful piercing force allowed yifong to penetrate through the sea beasts body spear and all want to block me can you really stop me following the Purple Arrow, Yifong moved forward while also diving deeper until he had descended several thousand meters. He finally reached the bottom. From a distance, he could see a large number of sea beasts, all of enormous size, hovering above a trench as if guarding something, refusing to leave no matter what. Among these sea beasts, some emitted light, providing a source of illumination that allowed Yifong to see the situation over there. Otherwise, at this step, there was almost no light and everything was pitch black. Near the sea beasts, Yifong also spotted several figures. They were actually humans. Each of these humans was a martial sovereign, including Pang Chi, the principal of the Longting Academy, the principal of Yonghui, University, and others from different factions. So they came to the sea to get here. Yi Feng did not approach but watched from a distance. The martial sovereigns exchanged glances and used hand gestures to express what they wanted to say. The sea beasts are gathered here because of this trench. To understand, we can only go down and take a look. But with so many sea beasts guarding, we can’t get close at all. They communicated. Before descending, they initially thought it was some underwater secret realm passage that had trembled, causing a large number of sea beasts to emerge. But after coming down, they realized it was not the case. Following the trail, they arrived at this trench, which was like a canyon, unfathomably deep. They had no idea what had happened to attract so many sea beasts to guard above the trench, and many had even come ashore to attack humans. Everything remained a mystery. They had attempted several times to charge towards the trench. However, the number of sea beasts was overwhelming, and each one was quite powerful, all at the king level. If they were on land, the Marshal Sovereigns would definitely be able to slay king level sea beasts with their strength. But now, they were several thousand meters underwater, where the water pressure was terrifying. They needed to draw on a lot of vital energy to resist the water pressure, not to mention the resistance of the water and the inability to breathe. Various factors affected their strength, preventing them from fully exerting it, significantly diminishing their power. With fewer numbers on their side and a larger beast horde on the other, the situation was temporarily at A. Stand still. Let’s try again. Alright. Charge in. Several martial sovereigns charged towards the sea beast horde. The sea beasts fought back fiercely once more. Some were killed by the martial sovereigns but even more king-level beasts surged forward. The martial sovereigns simply could not get close to the trench, let alone enter to investigate. After observing for A. While, Yi Feng realized the situation. Not wanting to delay any launder, he checked the direction of the treasure chest again. Nearby, the arrow had disappeared at the bottom, where there was a large stone. What’s going on? Could it be that the treasure chest is trapped under the stone? With this doubt, Yifong lifted the stone. Oh, there’s actually an opening. After moving the stone, Yifong discovered a hole about a meter in diameter, going straight down, with no idea where it ultimately led. It had been blocked by the large stone earlier, which was why he hadn’t known there was an opening here. He could only go down to take a look. Yifeng entered the hole, and before diving down, he casually moved the large stone to rest on his head, descending while covering the stone back over. In the passage, Yifeng’s body continued to sink. It was mostly vertical, with only some areas having an incline. After sinking for quite a distance, at least over 3,000 meters, the passage gradually leveled out and widened, eventually allowing Yifeng to stand up. Ahead, a purple light source flickered, sometimes suddenly bright and sometimes dim. Strange, why does my body feel a bit numb? Yifong frowned and cautiously approached the light source. He tightly gripped his long knife, with the demon-breaking spear ready at any moment, prepared to attack at the first sign of danger. As he neared the exit, Yifong finally saw clearly. This passage led directly to the bottom of the trench. Below was a flat area, resembling the bottom of a canyon. Zzzz. A buzzing sound of electricity came from that direction, with purple lightning flashing continuously. No wonder. There’s a purple glow, no wonder it feels tingly. Yifeng’s eyes widened, and his muscles tensed. Over there, a massive figure lay flat against the ground. Its flattened body had a pair of wings, resembling an oval-shaped leaf. Below its head, near the inner side of its pectoral fins, crackling sounds erupted, releasing purple electric sparks. The arcs of electricity, brimming with power, swirled around its body and radiated outward in all directions. From a distance, it could stun a person, and if one got too close, those with weaker strength would be directly electrocuted. A Purple Thunder Electric Manta Ray Deep in the trench, there was actually a purple thunder electric manta ray. Judging by its size and the power of the electricity, it emitted, it was indeed a lord-level sea beast. A lord, comparable to a human martial sovereign. Now, it was in its home turf, the water was a favorable environment for it. The lightning it released could travel through the water, dispersing far and wide, effectively creating an electric field that made it difficult for anyone to approach. So even a martial sovereign would find it hard to deal with it. Yifong suppressed all his movements completely. Normally, Yifong would want to avoid provoking such a lord-level sea beast and would leave. Immediately. But the problem was, the purple treasure chest was located in the belly of the purple thunder electric matter ray. At first, he thought the purple glow inside it was due to the purple lightning. Now, upon closer inspection, he realized it wasn’t all purple electric light. There was a spot where the purple light formed a mass and didn’t flicker like lightning. Clearly indicating a difference. Moreover, the arrow pointing to the purple treasure chest was directed towards the manta ray’s body, confirming that the treasure chest was indeed inside. The purple thunder electric manta ray. Yifong was speechless, how was he supposed to open it if it was inside? The previous abyssal giant octopus was manageable within his capabilities. But now, facing the purple thunder electric manta ray, a lord level sea beast with immense power, could he even take it down? Yifong felt quite troubled. Or, should I wait for the marshal? sovereigns above to clear out all the sea beasts above the trench then come down to deal with this manta ray i could just wait for them to take down the manta ray and then find a way to open the treasure chest it seemed that this was the only option left ha at that moment yifong noticed something was off with the purple thunder electric manta ray it had remained in that position hardly moving and the electric light on its body was flickering continuously seeming to dim compared to before yifong continued to observe and soon made a new discovery The massive light representing the treasure chest was actually moving, quickly sliding out from its reproductive opening. What the heck? A birthing treasure chest? If he could speak, Yifong would have almost shouted. Wait, it’s not just a treasure chest being born, but, a baby manta ray? Manta rays are oval viviparous, developing eggs inside the mother. Before giving birth, the newborn manta ray lay motionless, devoid of any breath. Yifong understood everything. The manta ray was giving birth, but after so long, it turned out to be a stillborn. Inside the stillborn baby manta ray, the purple treasure chest was contained, which is why he had just seen the purple thunder electric manta ray give birth to the treasure chest. What a nesting doll situation. After giving birth, the purple thunder electric manta ray discovered it was a stillborn, causing its emotions to become unstable, and the purple lightning crackled. Even more. However, due to the birthing process and the complications, it had expended too much energy and was currently quite weak, its electric power somewhat diminished. It wouldn’t. Leaf, and Yifong couldn’t approach to open the treasure chest. since that was the case he would take advantage of its weakness having just given birth in a weakened state and with its strength significantly reduced it was the perfect time to strike if he waited any longer for it to recover it would be even more difficult to handle with this in mind yifong immediately took action boom a powerful aura erupted as the demon breaking spear shot forward the purple thunder electric manta ray was surprisingly alert sensing the danger it immediately glided to the side to evade the attack The demon-breaking spear plunged into the ground, coincidentally piercing right into the spot where the stillborn baby manta ray LAY.YE foam immediately retracted the demon-breaking spear, and the corpse of the small electric ray was brought back as well. Seeing this situation, the purple thunder electric ray became furious. Even if it was just a corpse, it would not allow anyone to take away the small electric ray. Ignoring its weakened body, electric sparks flickered around it as it quickly chased after the returning demon-breaking spear. However, the demon breaking spear was very fast, instantly covering the distance and entering the cave. With the small electric raised corpse in hand, it meant that the treasure chest was also within reach. Ripping open the small electric raised corpse, it touched the treasure chest inside. Snap! You opened a purple treasure chest. Congratulations! You have obtained, level 5 soul weapon bailing face away It had been a long time since the last time Yifong obtained the demon breaking spear, which was only at level 3 and, was somewhat insufficient for use. Finally, he had obtained a soul weapon again, and it was level 5, which could be used for a long time. This soul weapon was entirely purple, resembling the electric-raised lightning, with a narrow front and a wide back, shaped like a shuttle, yet also like a flying knife. Upon closer inspection, one would find multiple components, it was a complete assembly of 100 shuttle knives, forming the bailing facewa. ZZA ZZ. Krakul. Outside the cave entrance, purple lightning flickered. Boom. Boom. Boom. The purple thunder. Electric ray was too large and the cave entrance was too small to accommodate it. Thus, the entrance suffered, being blasted and collapsed by the purple lightning, with many electric arcs. Shooting through the entrance, Yifong retreated repeatedly, trying to avoid being hit by the purple lightning. Let me test the power of the Bailing Faisua. Soul power was released, wrapping around the Bailing Faisua as it charged towards the purple thunder electric ray. Boom! A bolt of purple lightning struck towards the flying shuttle. However, before it could hit. The flying shuttle suddenly disintegrated, splitting into a hundred shuttle knives, a hundred cold lights like shooting stars scattered, instantly hitting the purple thunder electric ray from various parts, stabbing into it. The electric ray cried out in pain, flapping its wings frantically, electric arcs striking everywhere, shattering the trenches stone walls and stirring up countless mud and sand, creating a hazy scene. Yifong did not stop, controlling the bailing facewa to dart around inside the purple thunder electric ray, especially targeting its vital areas, which were pierced with countless wounds. The commotion gradually subsided, and the purple thunder electric ray lay there motionless, its electric light very weak, gradually, ceasing to breathe. Thus, a lord-level sea beast met its end at Yi Feng’s hands. If it weren’t for its difficulty in reproducing, leading to its weakened state and reduced strength, it would have been very hard to kill. The commotion below had already attracted the attention of the sea beasts above. They would gather above, as they were there to protect the purple thunder electric ray during its spawning. At this moment, upon discovering the situation, they could not care too much and rushed towards the trench. Yifong sensed this and prepared. To leave immediately. Who? What is this? Yifong noticed a glowing object in the center of the purple thunder electric ray’s body. Without time to think too much, he controlled the flying. Shuttle to slice open its corpse, and a lightning flashing crystal core fell out. Yifong took the crystal core and retreated through the original cave entrance, leaving the trench. After a while, a large number of king beasts thundered down, filling the trench. Angry roars echoed from the trench, the seawater boiling and surging in all directions. After the large group of sea beasts arrived, they discovered that their lord had been killed, roaring in anger. But soon, with a certain level of intelligence, they realized that if the lord could be killed, the culprit must be extraordinarily strong, and they, as king beasts, would certainly not be a match. With a whoosh, they turned back towards the upper trench. Above the trench, a group of martial sect members were curious about why the king beasts suddenly headed towards the bottom of the trench, thinking of following to take a look. Just as they moved, they were met. Head on. A large number of sea beasts surged back up. The crowd unleashed their techniques, ready to start a new round of fighting, only to be astonished to find that the sea beasts were. Not charging at them this time. They actually avoided them, scattering in all directions, swimming farther and disappearing into the vast ocean. They ran away? The Marshall sect members. Exchanged glances, wondering what had happened, they exchanged glances and then descended into the depths of the trench. When they reached the bottom, they were shocked to see the figure. Of the purple thunder electric ray. Their bodies tensed up, ready to attack. No, it was dead. Upon closer inspection, they found that the purple thunder electric ray was indeed lifeless. As they approached to examine its corpse, they discovered countless holes all over its body, and within, it was riddled with cuts from sharp blades. With their knowledge, they could glean a lot of information just from the wounds. A soul master. From the looks of the injuries, it was highly likely the work of a soul master. They exchanged horrified glances. Soul masters. were not non-existent but they were rare and those capable of killing a lord level sea beast were even rarer humans fighting in the sea in the territory of sea beasts had a significant disadvantage they knew this better than anyone therefore the mysterious soul master who killed the purple thunder electric ray must be incredibly strong certainly stronger than they were they believed that in such an environment they would stand no chance against a lord level purple thunder electric ray in a one-on-one fight but a new question arose they were the first to arrive above the trench, where many sea beasts were guarding, and they hadn’t seen anyone approach the trench and come down. Where did that soul master come from, and where? Did they retreat to? Could there be a second entrance? With this thought, they began to observe their surroundings and soon discovered an opening to a passage. One of them tried to enter, and found a small electric ray’s corpse torn in half. They instantly understood much more. As a lord, the purple thunder electric ray was the strongest in the area, capable of summoning sea beasts within a certain range and commanding them to act. As the purple thunder electric ray approached its birthing time, it began summoning sea beasts to guard this area, allowing it to give birth in peace. Over time, more and more sea beasts gathered, but resources were limited, and there wasn’t enough food, leading some to start attacking each other. Eventually, they surged onto the shore, attacking and devouring humans, resulting in the incidents of sea beasts coming ashore. More than two months ago, there had been another incident of sea beasts. Coming ashore, and at that time, it was detected that a certain underwater secret passage was expanding, which was thought to be the sole reason. Now it seemed likely that it was also related to the Purple Thunder Electric Ray’s birthing. The delay in time was due to a prolonged labor. It could have given birth two months earlier, but it had been a difficult delivery, resulting in a stillborn today, leaving the Purple Thunder Electric Ray in a weakened state. However, the Marshall Sovereigns were unaware of this. They thought it was just a normal birthing. process and then a powerful soul master came down through the secret passage killing both the purple thunder electric ray and its offspring the martial sovereigns decided not to linger any longer working together to drag the purple thunder electric race corpse towards the sea as they passed the sea beasts on the seabed all kept their distance their lord was dead they dared not act recklessly when the corpse was dragged up breaking the surface and laid on the beach the sea beasts that had already come ashore were equally frightened their lord was dead what were they still playing at They all retreated into the sea, fleeing as far as they could. As a large number of sea beasts gradually dispersed, the crisis of the beast. Tide was resolved. The warriors on the shore were all excitedly cheering, celebrating this victory. The crowd looked at several martial sovereign experts with admiration in their eyes. It’s, was they who, disregarding their own safety, had plunged into the deep sea and slain the lord sea beast below, causing the sea beasts to scatter without a leader. If it weren’t for these, martial sovereign experts, it was hard to say whether they could have one. Each martial sovereign expert felt a bit embarrassed under such adoring gazes. The purple thunder electric ray? They hadn’t killed it. If only they had that ability. Unfortunately, they had been stuck outside the trench for so long that they hadn’t even seen a glimpse of the battle below. Ahem. Pangchi cleared his throat. Everyone, as you can see, it was because the lord was killed that this beast tide was resolved. But in reality, it was not us who killed this. Purple thunder manta. At their level, reputation was still very important, and they couldn’t just take credit for something they didn’t do. Moreover, if that mysterious soul master happened to be nearby and exposed them on the spot, they would have no face left to see anyone. What? You didn’t kill it. You were so strong, if it wasn’t. You, who else could have done it? That’s right, among the people here, you are the strongest. Who else could it be if not you? The surrounding crowd was completely baffled. Who else could it be besides these martial sovereigns? Actually, we are not sure either. At that time, we were right above the lair of that lord, but by the Time we went down, it had already been killed by a mysterious powerhouse. That powerhouse is probably a soul master. Their strength is something we cannot compare. 2. Pangchi and the others explained. The crowd gasped in astonishment. A soul master. Many of them had never seen a soul master before. Such a powerful soul master, no. Matter where they went was a significant figure. However, it was puzzling that someone who had clearly done a good deed did not show up, which left them both confused. And deeply impressed. If it were them, they would definitely come out to make their presence known, showing off and basking in various forms of admiration. A soul master? It can’t be that guy Yifong again, Suchani exclaimed from the crowd in the distance. But then she felt something was off, that was a lord, not a king level sea. Beast. A lord causing such a large-scale beast tide was no simple matter, even the principal admitted he was inferior. How could it possibly be Yifong? Yet for some reason, the image of Yifong diving into the sea kept appearing in her mind. The only ones who had dived into the sea, besides the principal and the other martial sovereigns, were Yifeng. If it wasn’t the principal and the others and it was a soul master, all the evidence pointed to Yifeng. Hey, where are you? Suchani found a quiet corner and called Yifeng via video. The call connected and the image appeared. Yifeng’s muscular lines were clear and he was holding a wet piece of clothing, twisting it like a twist of dough. Couldn’t you have put on some clothes before connecting? Suchani’s face turned bright red. Slap. She abruptly ended the call. In Heicheng, in the old house where he used to live, Yifong forcefully swung the twisted clothing to flatten it, basically drying it out, and put it back on. He then took out the crystal core he had previously dug out from the purple thunder mantas body from his tactical backpack. This purple thunder crystal core is rich in thunder energy. If I gain a thunder-related talent or physique in the future, I can use it for absorption, Yifong thought to himself, and after saying that, he put the item away for now, since it wasn’t needed immediately. He then called Suchani back, what did you want to find me for earlier? Did you kill the purple thunder manta? Suchani lowered her voice and asked directly. Yes, Yifong answered straightforwardly. Since Suchani already knew he had the identity of a soul master, there was no need to hide. It’s. Suchani was stunned for a while, her expression one of as expected. That was a lord, an underwater. The principal and the others said they didn’t have the ability. To kill it, yet you managed to do it. She still found it hard to believe. Especially when she saw that everyone around, whether they were martial sovereigns, martial. kings, or those with lower strength, all had the same expression of awe, curious about who the attacker was. She felt that the situation was somewhat absurd. If they knew that the attacker was Yifong, a new student from the Longting Academy, she wondered what they would think. After hanging up the call, Yifong went out. He headed to Qingxia Road, to the Huiman grocery store. Before coming here, Yifong had promised He Xiling that he would check on her father, He Wang. Walking down this road again, Yifong had many feelings. The last time he was here was just over two months ago, but his mood was completely different to I and the past, everything was just beginning for me, and I had no idea what the future would hold. Now, I have already slain a sea beast, although the situation was quite special, the fact remains that I succeeded. Is this going to be demolished and rebuilt? As I walked along the Bluestone Road, I noticed that some buildings and shops by the roadside were being torn down by workers. Outside the city, sea beasts were rampaging, but for the ordinary people inside the city, life went on as usual, they couldn’t do much about it. I continued on my way and eventually arrived at the Hwayman grocery store. May I help you with something? A young man inside greeted me. He Wang, who was organizing things, also looked up. Ye phone, what brings you here? A surprised smile appeared on his face. Seeing that it was someone He Wang knew, the young man who had mistaken me for a customer, stepped aside, curiously observing me. He was a helper hired by He Wang to fill the vacancy I had left when I worked part-time here. Uncle He, I happen to have some business over here, so I thought I’d come by and see you. How have you been lately? I asked with a smile. Good, all is well, he replied, but there was a hint of worry. In his eyes. Has Zee Ling come along? There was a glimmer of hope in Hee Wang’s eyes. I shook my head, she needs to stay at school, she can’t come. The hope in Hee. Wang’s eyes turned to disappointment. However, he quickly adjusted and smiled, studying is important, she can always come back when she has time. By the way, Uncle Hee, I saw some shops outside being torn down. Are they planning to demolish and rebuild? I asked curiously. At the mention of this, the smile on He Wang’s face gradually, faded. Just as he was about to say something, a sudden commotion of footsteps came from outside. A few burly men, with muscular builds and tattoos on their arms, strode. Into the store. Old man, the deadline for your decision has passed. Hurry up and make a choice. I can still speak kindly to you now, but if you keep pushing your luck. Ha! As he spoke, the leader leaned slightly forward, looking down at He Wang. His hand rested on the glass counter, and without much effort, cracks began to appear in. The glass. The young shop assistant was frightened by the scene, his face turning pale as he instinctively stepped back, his throat bobbing nervously. Why you? He Wang. Suppressed his anger, you from the Jin Huang Chamber of Commerce wanna build a mall here, so you should show some sincerity. You’re only offering one-tenth of the normal purchase price, how am I supposed to sell my shop? Forced buying and selling had always occurred, but He Wang never expected it would happen to him today. The Jin Huang Chamber of Commerce was quite prominent in Linghai City. They had set their sights on the Bluestone Road, intending to demolish the buildings and rebuild them. Into a chain commercial street. However, their offer was very low, almost like extortion, as they bought out shops from many merchants. He Wong naturally refused, not to. Mentioned the price was unreasonable, even if it were fair, he had little desire to sell. This unremarkable little shop held too many memories, every time he was busy here. It felt as if his deceased wife was still around. Old man, don’t think that just because you have a daughter who got into the Lunting Academy, we won’t dare to do. Anything to you. Let me tell you. Our Jin Huang Chamber of Commerce not only has martial masters but also powerful generals. The son of our chamber’s owner got into. Yonghui University early, he’s already a martial general and is currently in Linghai City. Your daughter, at best, is just a martial master in the early stage, don’t hold. Too many fantasies. Now we’re offering you 110, you should be grateful. If you keep making a fuss, you won’t get a single cent. The tattooed man’s gaze was fierce. Full of threats. Nearby, I finally understood what was happening. No wonder uncle he seemed so troubled earlier. Quick, sign this resale contract. The burly man threw out a piece of paper, his tone extremely impatient. Whoosh. Yifong suddenly reached out, snatching the contract away without even glancing at it and tore it to shreds, slapping the pieces onto the burly man’s face. You have three seconds to get out of my sight. When you go back, tell your boss not to set his sights on this shop anymore and bring a generous gift to apologize in person. Otherwise, don’t say a marshal general, even if a marshal king comes, they’ll have to bow down to me. Yi. Feng’s voice was calm but it contained an undeniable authority, his sharp gaze piercing like a blade, directly stabbing at the burly men. Xiao Feng, don’t get into a conflict with them. The Jin Huang Chamber of Commerce has many martial artists. He Wang was anxious. The Jin Huang Chamber of Commerce was a huge entity, supporting many martial artists, and even the burly men in front of him had the strength of martial apprentices, not ordinary people. The nearby staff member looked astonished, even he. A small fry knew about the colossal Jin Huang Chamber of Commerce and they had even mentioned having marshal generals. Yet, despite this, this young man, who was even younger than him, dared to speak to them like this. Was he seeking death? Where did this little brat come from, daring to talk to me like that and tearing up the contract? I see you’re tired of living. The tattooed burly man spoke fiercely, slapping his hand forward. But as his vision blurred, his hand stopped mid-air because, unbeknownst, to him, Yifong had already raised his hand and caught his. no matter how he struggled he remained completely still as if he were trapped there with a slight exertion accompanied by the sound of bones cracking the tattooed burly man screamed in agony his entire face contorted a kick sent him flying crashing onto the street outside his right hand hung limply clearly rendered useless and the pain made him curl up like a shrimp continuously wailing bang bang bang ye phone delivered a few more kicks and the remaining few in the shop also flew out in the blink of an eye the change was so rapid the burly man who had been shouting just a moment ago were now all lying outside, howling. He had held back his strength, otherwise he could have killed them with a single kick. Both He Wang and the young staff member were left speechless, stunned for a long time. The cries of the few outside attracted the attention of passers-by. Aren’t those the thugs from the Jin Huang Chamber of Commerce? Yes, it’s them. How did they end up lying here? They got beaten up, they flew out from Oldie’s shop. Good job. The shop my family bought 20 years ago was forcibly taken by them and the price they offered was even lower than what I paid back then. Though it feels good, old he is in trouble, the Jin Huang chamber of. Commerce cannot be offended. These are just the low-level thugs, they have stronger ones, all martial artists. The nearby crowd murmured, some cheering, while others. Worried for He Wang. What’s going on? A voice suddenly came from nearby. Everyone turned to see a group striding over confidently. The leader was a middle-aged man with. A beer belly, and from his attire, he seemed to have a significant background. Beside him was a young man who bore some resemblance to him, exuding pride and confidence. Additionally, there were about 10 strong, robust thugs with good vitality and decent strength. It’s the boss of the Jin Huang Chamber of Commerce. The crowd gasped and instinctively parted to make way. It was unlikely he would arrive so quickly, but he happened to be passing by. Due to the seed beast incident, his son had come from Yonghui University and they were just taking a stroll to see the ongoing construction here. Unexpectedly, they arrived just in time to find his subordinates being beaten. Boss. The thugs cried out in pain. Who did this to you? Boss Jin’s face darkened. in this shop a young man the beaten men replied whomf i want to see who is so bold as to dare to hit someone from my golden glory chamber of commerce boss jean snorted coldly and led his group into the wayman grocery store it’s over old he is finished sigh i told you not to go against the golden glory chamber of commerce selling the store is better than getting beaten up and then being forced to sell the crowd sighed feeling worried for he wang once inside boss jin’s gaze immediately locked onto e-foam although there were two young men in the store the Panicked expression of the staff made it clear they were not the type to fight back. Was it you who hit him? Boss Jin asked coldly. Yes, Yi Feng replied calmly, nodding. You came to apologize so quickly, it seems your attitude is somewhat sincere. So, what kind of compensation do you plan to offer? Apologize? I won’t apologize. For anything. Boss Jin laughed at Yi Feng’s words. They were the ones who got beaten, and now they had to come and personally apologize? What nonsense. Hurry up and… Sell this store to me for $1 and I might consider not holding this against you. Otherwise, this matter won’t be so easily resolved. Boss Jean took a condescending stance. He was used to getting things for free. Alright, I’ll sell it to you, as long as you don’t harm Shaofeng. Yu Wang gritted his teeth and agreed to the condition. No matter how impressive Yu Feng seemed just now, in his eyes, he could never be stronger than the Golden Blurry Chamber of Commerce. Now that the other party had set this condition, to protect Yu Feng from harm, he could only grit his teeth and agree. After all, Yifong getting involved was also a result of him stepping in. He. Wang didn’t want Yifong to be hurt because of him. Am I not being clear enough? Hurry up, apologize, my patience is limited. Yifang’s tone turned icy. It’s over. He Wang’s heart sank. For the first time, someone was challenging him like this and Boss Jean was furious to the point of laughter. Show him what we can do. Boss Jean. Waved his hand, ready to send his thugs forward. With the son of a marshal general by his side, he felt more confident than ever. This person could only deal with a few. martial apprentices, how strong could he really be? No matter how strong, he couldn’t possibly be a match for a martial general. Wait. At that moment, his son, Jin. Guangxuan, suddenly stopped the thugs. Ah Shun, we don’t need to get our hands dirty with this level of opponent, just let them handle it, Boss Jin said. No, dad, I think. We should talk to them first, Jin Guangxuan replied, his tone hesitant, glancing at Jifon with a hint of caution. Talk? What is there to talk about? We gave them. A chance, and they didn’t cherish it. Boss Jin waved his hand again. But Jin Guangxuan pressed down on his hand. Dad, let’s step aside and talk for a moment. The two. Moved to the side and whispered. What’s wrong with you today? Boss Jin asked, puzzled. This wasn’t like his son’s character. Dad, we absolutely cannot provoke this. Person. Jin Guangxuan said with a pained expression. When he first entered, he felt Yifong looked familiar, and after a moment, he recognized him as that Yifong from Longtong University. It was chaotic at the time, and he only caught a glimpse of Yifeng’s face, so it took him a moment to remember. He vividly recalled the scene outside. The city, where Yifong had slain a peak -level sea beast with a single strike. Then he had rushed towards the front lines, what happened there, he didn’t know, but the fact that he could return meant everything was fine. How could such a fierce person be someone the Jin family could handle? Jin Guangxuan relayed all this to his father. Upon hearing this, Boss Jin’s face instantly fell. What, what do we do now? He panicked, his face losing all color. The seasoned businessman was experiencing such panic for the first time. He thought he was just dealing with a small troublemaker, but unexpectedly he had encountered a pillar of strength. Goodness, being able to slay a peak level sea beast with one strike must mean he was a martial king? What could he possibly use to contend with such a powerful figure? Thinking of this, he broke out in a cold sweat again. Fortunately, they were still in the city, where everyone was relatively restrained. If this had happened outside the city, in a place. Without rules, after that outburst, he might have already been a corpse. Boss Jin returned to Yi Fang’s side, awkwardly forcing a smile. Yi. Young hero Yifong, I apologize. For the offense earlier. I will make amends to you and everyone else. Boss Jean switched to a fawning smile, bowing and scraping. He had been so arrogant just moments ago, and now he was utterly humble. Everyone was stunned, unable to believe that the dignified owner of the Golden Radiance Chamber of Commerce could be so subservient. The sudden change in demeanor was so unexpected that it left people almost speechless. Was this really the same Boss Jean who had always been so aggressive? From now. On, even if you give me 10 more guts, I wouldn’t dare to covet this place. Not only will I not dare, but I will also take responsibility for protecting it. Whoever dares. To have designs on this place, I will go after them. To express my sincerity, I have decided to offer 1 million as compensation to shopkeeper he. And another 10. Million as compensation to you, young hero Yifong. As soon as boss Jean finished speaking, everyone gasped in shock. He was actually offering a total of 11 million. As compensation. Boss Jin was notorious for being stingy, for him to bleed so much. What kind of background did that young man have? Just from the compensation amount. It was clear that Boss Jin was only doing this because of Yi Feng. Is this the best sincerity you can muster as a businessman? Yi Feng said. Boss Jin gritted his teeth. Feeling the pinch, then let’s double it. Yi Feng remained silent, merely looking coldly at Boss Jin. Under Yi Feng’s gaze, Boss Jin broke out in a cold sweat. It was terrifying, as if he were being stared down by a king beast. Then how about? Young hero, you name your price? Boss Jin asked cautiously. 10 times. Ye foam. Replied directly. Boss Jin felt dizzy. He was just a businessman, not a money printer. The initial offer multiplied by 10 would exceed 100 million, which was. No small sum for him. Alright fine, I will compensate at the price you mentioned. As he said this, the corners of Boss Jin’s eyes twitched uncontrollably. For a. Profit-driven businessman, making him spend money was like cutting into his flesh. However, despite the pain, at least this matter was finally settled, and Boss Jean let out a long sigh of relief. Who would have thought that bullying an honest person would have a Marshall King backing him? Boss Jean asked for both of their bank account details and then contacted the finance department. Before long, Yifong received a transfer of 100 million. Shopkeeper he received 10 million. At the moment he received the money, shopkeeper he could hardly believe it. He had been running this grocery store, busy day in and day out, and after deducting costs, his net profit for The whole year was only about 50,000. Now, his assets had suddenly skyrocketed by 10 million, equivalent to 200 years of income. Not to mention he had no concept of such a sum. When he calculated it, he felt dizzy. 200 years, he wouldn’t even live that long. If shopkeeper he were to describe his feelings today, he could only think of one word, rollercoaster. He had thought he was doomed, but unexpectedly, he had soared from hell to heaven in an instant. The store was saved. And he had made a fortune. As for the other onlookers around, their eyes were filled with envy, envious that shopkeeper he had suddenly become a millionaire, and even more, envious that he knew a powerful person. Everyone’s gaze turned to Yefong filled with awe. It was because of Yefong that the Golden Radiance Chamber of Commerce had, to lower its voice and apologize with such a huge compensation. Then, young hero Yefong, what do you think we should do? Boss Jean stammered, as if sitting on pins and needles. Get lost, Yefong waved his hand. He hadn’t wanted to deal with these people too much in the first place, it was just a coincidence that he had encountered this situation, leading to a series of complications. With Ye Feng’s words, Boss Jin and the others felt a weight lifted off their shoulders and hurriedly left. With the matter settled, people began to disperse. Ye Feng also bid farewell to shopkeeper He. Before leaving, shopkeeper He intended to give the compensation money to Ye Feng, feeling it was all thanks to him. However, Ye Feng refused that he gave Ye Wong the key and asked him to help find a renovation team to fix up his old house. It would take. Some time, and Yifong couldn’t stay here all the time. Hiwan was naturally very willing to help, finally able to do something for Yifong as a way to repay him. Yifong wandered along the road, noticing many workers decorating the roadside. Upon learning that the sea beast crisis had been resolved, the. People of Linhai City felt immensely happy and spontaneously held celebration activities to express their gratitude to the warriors fighting on. The front lines. If it weren’t for these bloodied warriors, Linhai City would have struggled to get through this crisis. It was their presence on. The front lines that brought about the peace of this moment. Yifong, over here, over here. In the square ahead, a crowd had gathered, and a clear female voice called out. Yifong turned to look. By coincidence, he ran into Suchani, who was waving at him. What are you looking at? Yifong asked as he approached, glancing into the crowd. In the middle of the crowd, a space had opened up where an acrobat was holding alone. Pole soaked in oil, igniting the end. He waved his arms, and the flames danced, drawing brilliant arcs in the air. With oil in his mouth, he suddenly. Blue towards the torch, and a burst of flames shot out, soaring into the sky. Awesome. The applause thundered, and the audience cheered. I’d been practicing, and it’s so dull. Having the chance to see these folk performances makes me feel completely relaxed, Suchani said with a smile, clearly very happy. Yifeng nodded, understanding her sentiment. I want to try it too. Suchani suddenly became excited and squeezed. Into the crowd. What are you doing joining the fun? Yifeng rubbed his forehead, truly exasperated by her spontaneity. As he spoke, Sue Chani had already reached the center and was negotiating with the acrobat. What a beautiful girl. The crowd’s eyes lit up. Miss, please don’t. Joke with me. It looks easy, but it’s actually very difficult. I’ve practiced for over 20 years to be this skilled. You want to try it just? Like that? If you get burned, I can’t afford to pay for it. The acrobat waved his hands repeatedly, looking helpless. Just by looking at Sue. Chani’s appearance and demeanor, it was clear she came from a wealthy family and couldn’t possibly have learned acrobatics. Hey. Wait, the. Acrobat urged. Suchani completely ignored what he said and directly took a new bottle of fuel he had placed nearby. She took a sip and gestured. For the acrobat to hand over the torch. No, no. The acrobat refused to comply. Then he saw Suchani channeling her energy, her fire lotus, spirit body causing the fire elements to dance. Whoosh. She sprayed a mouthful upwards and with the enhancement of the fire elements within her, a fire dragon shot up over 10 meters high. Everyone present was dumbfounded, their mouths agape as if they might dislocate their jaws. After a. Moment of silence thunderous applause erupted like a landslide. The acrobat was even more stunned, even if he practiced for another hundred. Years, he couldn’t spray that high. He stared blankly as Su Chani stepped back, unable to water a word. How was that? Did I do well? Su Chani. Asked Yifeng proudly. Impressive, impressive, Yifeng found it amusing, who uses fire elements to perform acrobatics. The two continued to. Wander around. The celebration lasted until the next day, when the visiting warriors prepared to leave Linhai City. Xu Jing, Yang Wen, have you not contacted these people yet? While organizing the team, they found several people who had not been reachable for a long time, as if they had gone missing. Hmm. At that moment, a treasure chest clue popped up in front of Yifong. Treasure chest clue, in the old district of Linhai City, a purple treasure chest has appeared. Please go and open it. Old district? Yifong muttered to himself upon seeing the treasure chest. Prompt. As a resident of Linhai City, Yifong naturally knew where the old district was. It was located in the west of the city, in a vast area, where the buildings were somewhat aged. It had once been prosperous, but later, a contagious disease broke out there, causing many deaths. The survivors, under certain conditions, began to migrate to other places, and gradually, the area fell into desolation. With the sudden drop in population density, a situation of vast land and sparse people emerged, and infectious diseases gradually disappeared. Although the diseases vanished, This place never developed again after its decline. Many years passed and the area remained backward, with its inhabitants being a mix of various types. Due to the old buildings, people referred to it as the old town. Count how many people are missing, Principal Pangchi’s voice rang out nearby as he addressed the mentors. Before setting off, the teams had been arranged, with each student led by their respective mentors. However, after the citywide celebration yesterday and the recent battle with the sea beasts, it was a rare opportunity to relax. Those who could come here were all advanced students, each possessing the strength of a marshal general. With such strength, it was unlikely anything would go wrong in Linhai City, so they were allowed to act freely. But when it was time to return, several students could not be contacted. After investigation, it was discovered that a total of 20 students were missing. At that moment, people from Yonghui University approached. Originally, the two institutions did not have a very good relationship, often at odds with each other. However, the situation was special now, and it was. not the time to dwell on such matters do you have any missing students what you are missing some too yes 23 students are missing we have 20 here as the two sides conversed they immediately realized something was amiss if only a few people were uncontactable it could be attributed to some incident but now just between the two universities over 40 people were unreachable as students of top universities their discipline was not poor it was impossible for so many to go missing at the same time what happened a robust man with a Square Face approached to inquire. He was the director of the Lin Hai City Security Bureau, a martial sect expert, and a member who had gone to the sea yesterday. Many experts had traveled from afar to help and now they were preparing to leave, so he naturally needed to see them off. However, seeing that they seemed to be delayed by something, he took the initiative to ask. A total of over 40 students from our two schools are missing, Pang Chi said to the director. Upon hearing this, the director was momentarily taken aback, then frowned slightly. Don’t worry. I’ll have someone investigate immediately. In his jurisdiction, if students went missing, especially those who had come to help fight the Sea Beasts, the impact would be enormous. The director did not dare to delay and immediately notified his officers to launch an urgent investigation. They would visit those who needed to be visited and check the surveillance footage. Subsequently, reports of missing persons from other groups began to come in and the pressure on the Security Bureau director grew heavier. The number of missing persons had already exceeded 200. Because of this matter, everyone continued to linger in Linhai City. Those with nothing to do formed teams to search for the missing students, hoping to find them. Yifong also took this opportunity to temporarily slip away. He decided to head to the old town first to open the treasure chest. As he moved further west into the city, the level of prosperity gradually declined. In other areas, tall buildings stood in clusters, bustling, with commerce and dense populations. But in the west of the city, the buildings were somewhat aged, and the population density was decreasing. This phenomenon became even more pronounced upon reaching the old town. Some old buildings were uninhabited, with broken glass windows or entire panes missing, and the outer walls showed signs of peeling, some covered in moss or black spots. Purple morning blories climbed up nearby. Utility poles, winding their way to the top, entangled in the peeling wires, extending a considerable distance. Yi Feng blanced at the purple arrow on the ground, followed it, and walked into this old town. Clop, clop. In broad daylight, the surroundings were eerily quiet, with not a single person in sight, as if walking in a ghost town, with only the sound of Yi Feng’s footsteps echoing. on the roof of a nearby abandoned building. Two men stood there, watching Yifong below intently. Can you tell what kind of strength it is? The two men, one fat and one thin, were speaking, with the fat man asking the question. The thin man shook his head, I can’t tell for now. The other party hadn’t used their energy, and, with some distance between them, it was impossible to gauge their strength. Let me give it a try. On the rooftop, there were some scattered stone bricks. The fat man picked one up and waited in his hand. his eyes narrowed slightly making his already small eyes appear even more like a thin slit whoosh he suddenly threw it with force and the stone brick transformed into a streak of light crossing a significant distance and almost instantly reaching the back of yifeng’s head just as it was about to hit it seemed as if yifeng had eyes in the back of his head he quickly tilted his head and the stone brick barely grazed his scalp yifeng turned around and looked towards the rooftop at that moment the fat and thin men felt as if they were facing not a person but a terrifying beast with a cold murderous gaze that pierced through like a sharp sword terrifying too terrifying they thought he was just a passerby casually testing him but unexpectedly they had awakened a monster run although the two had decent strength they didn’t dare hesitate they leaped up intending to jump from this rooftop to the other side boom a thick wave of energy surged from afar in the next moment a figure shot up like a cannonball from the ground leaving a trail of after-images. It appeared in mid-air, directly intercepting the two who were halfway through their jump. Yifong grabbed one of them with one hand and violently threw him into a nearby abandoned building, smashing a large hole in the wall, dust and debris flying everywhere. Before he descended, he manifested a sole weapon, stepped onto it to enter the building, and then retracted the weapon. The fat and thin men lay on the floor, blood pouring from their mouths, severely injured. Yifong intentionally held back his strength, otherwise, with their late-stage marshal. general abilities, it would have been easy to kill them with a single fall. In the old city, with few residents and a decaying environment, it wasn’t surprising to encounter martial apprentices or martial masters, but the appearance of martial generals was bound to raise suspicion. In Linhai City, martial generals could even be high school principals, how could they appear here, and two at that, could they be the foreign martial artists this time? Yifong didn’t recognize the two and had no impression of them. Spare, spare US. The two, covered in blood, looked. at ye foam with terrified eyes their voices weak as they pleaded for mercy who are you why did you attack me ye foam looked down at them his voice cold we we are just residents here the brick we threw earlier was unintentional we thought there was no one below not knowing you were there the fat man lied enduring the pain throughout his body ah as soon as he finished speaking he let out a miserable howl ye fang’s foot was pressing down on the fat man’s palm already crushing it to the point of bleeding if you don’t tell the truth i’ll make you wish you were dead Yi Feng’s tone was filled with murderous intent. The claim of being residents was clearly a lie. I? I said, the attack just. Now was to test your strength, the fat man said. Why did you want to test my strength? Yi Feng pressed, adding, you better say everything. At once, don’t keep waiting for me to ask. My patience is limited. Yes, yes. The fat man swallowed hard. We saw you come alone to this old. City, which was very suitable for capturing. We wanted to test your strength, and if it was appropriate, we would take you away. As for what? We would do with you, we are not clear, we only handle the capturing and deliver you to a designated location. The rest is not our concern. Hearing about the capturing, Yifong raised an eyebrow. Before coming here, he had heard the principal mention that many students had gone missing, and other groups had also reported missing personnel. The security bureau had already intervened in the investigation, but he didn’t know if there were any results yet. Unexpectedly, in searching for treasure chests, he would hear such news in the old city. Have you captured quite a few people since yesterday? Yi Feng had reason to suspect that those missing people were also captured by these two. I caught seven since. Yesterday, all at the early stage of being a Marshal General. I caught ten, some are Marshal Generals, and some are Marshal Masters. The two answered honestly, looking like they weren’t lying. Together, they had only caught seventeen, while the number of missing people, since leaving. That area, had already exceeded two hundred. So you have accomplices? Yi Feng’s tone was certain. Yes, we don’t know how many they caught. Anyway, we are responsible for capturing people, and once we finish, we just send them to the deep courtyard. Where is the deep courtyard? The deep courtyard is deep in the old city, a large courtyard. Once we send the people there, it’s no longer our concern. We have already confessed honestly, your excellency, please spare us this once. We promise to turn over a new leaf and never do bad things again. The two pleaded, pitifully, genuinely afraid of dying here. If they were killed in this remote old city, no one would know, even if discovered, it would likely be a long time later. he he ye phone chuckled softly whether you do bad things or not i don’t care at all there are many bad people in this world how can i manage them all hearing this the two were delighted was the big shot really this easy to talk to however ye fangs next sentence extinguished the hope that had risen in them cooling them from the crown of their heads to the soles of their feet what i care about is that you just showed hostility towards me and i am someone who always repays grudges boom a massive surge of energy erupted from ye Feng’s body, a powerful force coursing into his arm and the long knife in his hand sliced through the air with a cold glint cutting across the two men’s necks. They clutched their necks, blood gushing out uncontrollably and soon they were breathless. Deep courtyard? Yifong glanced. Towards the depths of the old city. Then he looked at the purple arrow on the ground. Yifong set off, continuing to follow the purple arrow. On the other side. After investigation, there was some progress. Look, the surveillance footage from the technical department shows that this. Yangwen classmate was last seen at Baishun Street, and the direction he was heading was the North City Gate. And this classmate too, his destination was also the North City Gate. The head of the security bureau, Fang Ping-ho, said to Pang-chi and others. He displayed several surveillance images, all conveying the same message. They suspected that these missing people had left the city. It wasn’t necessarily all through the North City Gate. Some might have used other gates, but the implication was the same. As for many others, there were no surveillance images. found, the reason being that the technical department had not yet located relevant footage. So, according to this, they left the city in might. Have encountered some misfortune, which is why they went missing? Pang Chi frowned slightly. From the current information, it should be. So, Fong Ping Ho didn’t dare to be too definitive. But I had already ordered that no one is to leave the boundaries of Lin Hai City, they shouldn’t. Have disobeyed. Also, some of them were last seen quite a distance from the nearest city gate and some areas along the way were bustling. Could there really be no footage there? Pang-Chi questioned, feeling something was off. I also consulted the technical department about this. They said many surveillance cameras were broken. Were they not repaired? They used to be, but then they broke down quite frequently, and, gradually, they stopped being maintained. At this point, Fang Ping -Ho received another message. The city guard has news that some people on the missing list were indeed seen leaving the city. Pang-Chi nodded, since it could be confirmed, they must have gone outside the city. Perhaps it was their first time in Lin-Hai City, and they found it novel, so they went out to take a look? The others accepted this explanation as well. Just. Then, Suchani arrived, escorting a bloodied person in front of Pangchi. Principal, there’s a new discovery. This guy was sneaky, following. A lone student, and I just happened to catch him. He was trying to ambush that student, but I stopped him. I think this is related to the recent. Disappearance. In this situation, everyone’s first reaction was not to look at the bloodied person but to cast suspicious glances at Fong. Pingho. Fong Pingho’s expression froze in place. In the old city district. Yifeng followed the purple arrow all the way, after being attacked. Earlier, Yifeng realized that there was a mysterious force lurking in the old city, and perhaps some locations had people watching. So, Yifeng chose to take the more secluded streets while keeping an eye out for any cameras nearby. No matter how he walked, the purple arrow always started from beneath Yifeng’s feet, guiding his direction. As long as he kept facing the direction indicated by the arrow, he would eventually find the treasure chest. It’s in this abandoned building. Based on Yifeng’s experience, there would always be obstacles where treasure chests appeared. But this abandoned building didn’t seem to pose any danger. After a brief observation, Yifeng found nothing unusual and cautiously entered the building. He reached the third floor. A purple treasure chest sat quietly there. Ha, is it really this easy this time? Yifeng was somewhat surprised. However, before opening it, he still didn’t dare to let his guard down. Staying alert, he approached and touched the chest. With his foot. Snap. You opened a purple treasure chest. Congratulations. You have obtained 5th tier stealth technique Shadow Mirage with complete comprehension. It really went that smoothly. At the same time, treasure chest clue, in the deep courtyard of the old city of Linhai. City, a purple, premium, treasure chest has appeared. Please go and open it. The treasure chest opened incredibly smoothly, which surprised Ye. Phone even more. What was even more surprising was the new treasure chest clue, seamlessly connecting, still in Linhai City, Old City District. but the location changed to the Deep Courtyard. The new purple treasure chest was still premium and it could yield two items. The Deep Courtyard. It was the place mentioned by the two chubby and thin people he encountered before. Yifong didn’t want to think about that for now but, focused on the present. The items from this purple treasure chest were very useful. Shadow Mirage was a stealth technique that, when activated, could minimize one’s presence creating a layer of light and shadow around the user. This light and shadow would constantly mimic the nearby. scenery, allowing the user to blend into the environment, making it hard for others to detect them. In simple terms, it was similar to a chameleon, possessing the ability to disguise and hide. But it was more than just simple visual deception. The light and shadow created would also affect perception and judgment. A fifth-tier stealth technique could even fool those at the martial sect level. Only a martial sovereign expert might be able to spot the flaws. For Yi Feng at this moment, it was more than enough. Yi Feng tried to activate it, as he operated Shadow Mirage A. layer of light and shadow immediately appeared on his body, completely enveloping his figure. This meant that no matter what he was wearing or even if he was holding a weapon, it would not affect the concealment at all. Otherwise, every time he activated Shadow Mirage, he would have to strip down. That would be ridiculous and impractical. The fifth-tier stealth technique clearly wasn’t that useless. Yifong tried to move, and the light and shadow changed, constantly adapting to the surrounding environment. From an outsider’s perspective, one would notice that no matter The angle, when looking in Yifeng’s direction, he blended seamlessly with the surrounding environment, achieving a high level of concealment. Continuing on his way, searching for the treasure chest. Every time he looked for a treasure chest, Yifong was filled with anticipation about what good items he might find. This time it was a premium chest, with two unknown items waiting for him. Along the way, Yifong kept using shadow. Mirage, rapidly advancing on the main road, no longer needing to choose secluded paths like before. Even if there were spies around or some. Normal residents, they wouldn’t notice Yi Feng’s presence. Arriving deep in the old city district.A vast courtyard appeared before Yi Feng. Is this the deep courtyard? The purple arrow extended straight into the building ahead. Remembering the words of the two plump and thin men earlier, they brought the people they captured here to report. The deep courtyard, what secrets could it hold? Looking at this somewhat aged courtyard, it felt as if a ferocious beast was opening its bloody maw. Let’s go in and take a look. With the shadowy steps, moving stealthily. Was very convenient. Unless there were martial sovereign experts inside who happened to encounter him while he was sneaking, it would be impossible for them to discover his presence. Before entering, Yifong had Yun Sang-tung wrap around him, forming a layer of defensive armor. Besides, providing some protection, more importantly, it could cover his face entirely, concealing his features. Even if there really were martial sovereign experts inside and he was detected, Yifong wouldn’t fear exposing his appearance and attracting unnecessary trouble. As for safety, he could step on the soul weapon and quickly retreat. Being cautious, he would basically be fine. Yifong circled around the outer edge of the courtyard, walking more than halfway around, and finally arrived at the back courtyard. Hmm, what strange smell. Yifong frowned slightly. His gaze crossed over the courtyard wall, and he could see smoke rising inside, not knowing what was being burned. Nearby stood a tall stone pillar, resembling a utility pole, with several cameras mounted on top, monitoring various directions. One could imagine that someone was always watching. The screens, keeping an eye on every move around. If it weren’t for the shadowy steps concealing his form, it would have been much more difficult for Yifong to sneak in quietly. But now, it was simple. Yifong exerted force under his feet and easily leaped over the courtyard wall, entering the back courtyard. At this moment, in a certain area of the deep courtyard, there were screens displaying many images from various surveillance cameras. Several people sat inside, intently focused on the screens. The person responsible for the back courtyard direction looked at. The screen, which was still empty like before, without any special circumstances, he yawned and continued to keep watch. His daily work was simple. Just monitoring a few surveillance points and reporting any situations promptly. Little did he know, someone had already slipped into the back courtyard right under his nose, swaggering around under the surveillance. Upon entering the back courtyard, Yifong surveyed his surroundings. The back courtyard was quite large, with stone bricks laid on the ground and several large furnaces built, each one pitch black with signs of burning. At that moment, one of them was burning something, flames roaring. A wave of heat surged toward him. No wonder he could smell a strange odor from outside the courtyard wall earlier, it turned out the incinerator inside was burning something. One furnace is almost not enough. We might need to start another one later, a male voice sounded as footsteps approached. Yifong looked in the direction of the voice and saw. Two men, each dragging a corpse. The corpses were pale as paper, devoid of any color, lifeless as they were dragged along, clearly having long. Since ceased to breathe. Young Hui University. Yifong noticed that one of the corpses still bore the emblem of Yonghui University. He had caught a glimpse of this person during the hunt for sea beasts yesterday and had a bit of an impression, indeed, he was a student from Yonghui University. This person was one of those on the missing persons list captured and brought to the deep courtyard, not knowing what they had gone through, but now had become a cold corpse. As for the other corpse, Yifong had no impression of it and it bore no emblem, perhaps belonging to someone missing from another faction. The two men dragged the corpses to the incinerator and directly tossed them in, immediately causing sparks to fly and a crackling sound to erupt. Their movements were incredibly practiced, clearly having done this many times before. After finishing their task, they left without noticing Yi Feng lurking nearby. What exactly is this deep courtyard for? Yi Feng’s expression turned cold. Without further delay, he continued to advance, from time to time, there were patrolling personnel, two by two, following a predetermined route. surveillance and patrolling one could say that security measures were taken to the extreme even without the prior notice from the two just from these phenomena coupled with the burning of corpses it was clear that something was amiss yifong ignored these patrolling personnel choosing not to alert them for now following the purple arrow he continued to advance yifong had a premonition that the location of the purple treasure chest must be related to the missing persons everything would become clear then gradually he arrived at the central area of the deep courtyard As he got closer, the security became tighter, with more patrolling personnel frequently moving back and forth and the overhead. Surveillance cameras capturing every corner without blind spots. This is it. Ahead stood a massive building, resembling a prison cell. At this. Moment, the main door was tightly shut and the windows were sealed shut. The purple arrow extended into this building. How do I get in? Whether. Pushing the door open or breaking a window he would be noticed by the nearby patrolling guards. Until things became completely clear, Yifong. did not plan to expose himself too early with the enemy in the light and himself in the dark he would have a greater advantage whether to attack or retreat the initiative was in his hands just then the tightly closed door was suddenly pushed open and a person walked out this person was dragging a corpse just like the two he had encountered in the backyard earlier as this person stepped out and turned to push the door back yifong seized the opportunity and slipped inside ha the person scratched his head looking puzzled turning his head to glance around but noticing nothing unusual. In that brief moment, he felt as if someone had passed by him. Could it be that he had overindulged last? Night? Surely not? It was only seven times. Shaking his head, he stopped thinking about it, closed the door, and dragged the corpse toward the backyard. It wasn’t that his perception was so keen, it was mainly because Yifong had been too close to him just now. His intuition told him that. Something was off nearby, but unfortunately, his strength did not allow him to discover anything. Inside, Yifong walked down a wide corridor. On both sides of the corridor were various studios. In the few studios he passed, several workers were using porcelain vials to pack red pills, sealing them up and placing them on nearby shelves. Yefong glanced over, noticing a label in the center of the porcelain vial that read holy. Blood pill. Even without frequently paying attention to pills, Yefong knew this one was quite famous. The holy blood pill on the market came in. Various specifications, first grade, second grade, third grade, even the lowest first grade was several times more expensive than other pills. Of the same level. The price was high, yet it sold like hotcakes, often running out of stock, which was quite strange. It was said that this was. A type of cultivation aid pill secretly developed by the Ruaching Pharmaceutical Group, which had minimal side effects, high absorption rates, and was much more effective than similar pills. Because of this, they dared to sell it at such a high price. They had a unique secret formula. And it was only available here, it couldn’t be found elsewhere, and the effects were indeed excellent, with no false advertising. Once the. reputation built up the business grew better and better with demand outstripping supply but what puzzled yifong was that in this mysterious old district’s deep courtyard there were actually workers packaging holy blood pills the ruaching pharmaceutical group shouldn’t have arranged their workspace here as he learned more yifong increasingly felt that things were becoming more and more bizarre a vague premonition arose in his heart leading to a certain hypothesis he would see if things unfolded as he thought yifong continued to move forward the next studio He saw had different work content. Inside were many auxiliary herbal materials, with a strong medicinal smell, and several machines were rumbling. Away. According to a certain ratio, the herbal materials and a pre-processed red liquid were fed into the machines one after another. After a. Series of complex operations, red pills rolled out from the lower outlet. They were actually refining pills, looking at the appearance of the red. Elixir, it was definitely the holy blood pill. But that red liquid. Just then, a worker brought in another barrel of blood. It’s human. Blood. This time, Yifong was absolutely certain, this was human blood, freshly drawn and still warm. The earlier red liquid was likely processed. Using human blood, which made it hard for Yifong to identify it at first. They’re actually using human blood to refine pills. To create the. Holy blood pill. All the questions connected in a chain, and every doubt found its answer. This deep courtyard was refining the holy blood pill. For the Ruaching group and the so-called holy blood pill was actually centered around human blood as its core ingredient. The source of the. Human blood was those missing persons. No wonder the effects were so good. The blood of human warriors contained a large amount of vital energy. And after purification, it avoided various conflict issues, making it an incredibly suitable raw material for pill refining, leading to high absorption efficiency. In contrast, other pills might also use blood for refining, but they used beast blood, which, no matter how much it was purified, had a certain distance from humans, resulting in a reduced absorption rate. Ye foam could already imagine that there was a place responsible for drawing blood inside. sure enough as he continued forward he saw the blood drawing room someone was lying on a bed in a state of unconsciousness likely drugged they were locked with handcuffs and leg chains made of special materials making it impossible to escape even if they suddenly woke up a person in a white coat was drawing blood with a syringe filling a large tube with each draw they didn’t extract all the blood at once but took a suitable amount before switching to the next person keeping them alive allowed for continuous blood production to supply their extraction However, this didn’t mean it could be sustained indefinitely, no matter how powerful a warrior was, repeated blood draws, would eventually lead to death. Most people didn’t even wait for that, during one of the blood draws, they might accidentally draw too much and, die. They would then have to drain all the blood from the body, squeezing out the last bit of value. The bodies dragged out, like that student from, Yonghui University, were cases like this. They thought they had a warrior in the early stages and could draw a few more rounds, but unexpectedly, they ended up killing him outright. Such accidents happen frequently and they had long since become accustomed to it. Life, in their eyes, was no different from inanimate objects. Yifong continued deeper and eventually arrived at an inner room. As he approached, he heard a scolding voice from inside. This is ridiculous. Why catch these people? Why not catch someone else? Especially this group that came to resist the sea beasts, many of whom are students. You can’t be naive enough to think that if some people go missing, it will just be forgotten, right? This voice was filled with anger. Then another voice spoke up, trembling slightly, clearly scared, Manager Tang, I was just trying to rush the work. So I momentarily got confused, thinking these people had abundant vital energy, and it wouldn’t make much difference to catch a few. After all, during this resistance against the sea beasts, some people might have died unexpectedly, and they might not have had time to count the numbers. Mistakenly thinking they were eaten by the sea beasts. Who knew? Who knew you were so foolish? Humph. Not much impact? I’ve already done. Everything I can to cover it up, fabricate lies, and mislead them. Unfortunately, your group of catchers is as stupid as you, acting at such a critical moment in getting caught red-handed, exposing all the lies on the spot. What should we do? They wouldn’t have already come looking. For us, would they? At this point, we can only lay low for a while. You need to bring me all those important documents, I want to take them with. Me right now. A sound of rummaging through boxes and cabinets came from the room. Yifong also moved closer to see the situation inside. There were two people in the room. One was standing, a long-faced man with a sinister appearance and the most striking feature was his hands, which, were very fair and slender, better maintained than a woman’s. He must be manager Tang. The other person had just pulled out a large suitcase, which looked somewhat heavy and likely contained a lot of items. The moment the suitcase appeared, Yi Fang’s eyes lit up the purple light. Emanated from this suitcase. The purple treasure chest was nestled inside. Mr. Tang, all the important documents are locked inside. This was a. Bald man, with a fierce expression, possessing the strength of a martial king, and he was the highest authority in the deep courtyard. Yet, in front of Tang Coen, he appeared obsequious, treating him with utmost caution, his face full of flattering smiles. The suitcase, made of special materials, was presented to Tang Coen with both hands. Mr. Tang, what should I do now? The bald man asked nervously. You know too much, you can’t be caught by them. Tang Coen’s gaze shifted from the suitcase to the bald man, his eyes flashing with an inscrutable expression. Please. Take me with you, the bald man pleaded. Hmm, then I’ll see you off, Tang Kun replied coldly. The bald man was about to thank him but suddenly felt that there was something strange about those words. Boom! The blood energy of Tang Kun, at the late stage of martial sovereign, erupted violently, and he clutched the bald man’s neck with a claw. His five fingers, as strong as steel, tightened suddenly and the bald man’s neck was crushed in an instant. Tang! The bald man’s eyes were filled with disbelief and a deep fear of death. He never expected that Tang Kun would. Kill the donkey after the grind, suddenly striking him down. After killing the bald man, Tang Kun forcefully tossed him aside, as if discarding. Garbage, throwing the body to the side. Only the dead will keep quiet. And you, you fool, causing such a huge mess and still wanting to live. It’s simply wishful thinking. Tang Kun snorted coldly. Just then, a cacophony of sounds came from outside. Hurry. This building is suspicious. Let’s rush in and take a look. Faintly, similar voices could be heard. They really are quick. Tang Kuan thought to himself, pressing a button. In the room, causing a wall to move and reveal a door. This was the back door of the building, allowing him to leave without encountering those. Rushing in through the front, Tang Kuan quickly exited through the back door. Yifeng immediately followed him out. No, we must take action now. Tang Kuan was very strong and fast, he moved at his maximum speed, and Yifeng truly couldn’t keep up. They had to act unexpectedly to seize the suitcase. Only by obtaining the suitcase could they get the purple treasure chest inside. If they didn’t act now and Tang Kuan escaped, they wouldn’t know where he would place the suitcase next, increasing the variable significantly. Bailing Faisua. Condense. The energy of bailing. Faisua shot out from his mind, materializing into the form of bailing Faisua. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. Bailing Faisua quickly disintegrated into hundreds of sharp shuttle blades, appearing behind Tang Kuan. They were roughly divided into three parts. The first aimed to shoot at Tang Kuan’s vital points. The second targeted the right wrist holding the suitcase. The third approached the suitcase itself. Not good. At the moment. Yifong made his move. Tang Kuen’s heart raced with alarm. He sensed the imminent threat of death closing in rapidly. He didn’t know what was happening, but he was acutely aware that if he didn’t react, he would surely be killed. In a moment of desperation, he moved to dodge sideways. But to his shock, the suitcase seemed to be stuck by something, unable to be pulled away, and an invisible force was tugging the suitcase in the opposite direction. Moreover, several blades as thin as cicada wings were about to sever his wrist. without time to think he reflexively let go abandoning the suitcase clang clang clang his right hand couldn’t fully withdraw and the blades sliced through his fingers producing a sound like metal clashing his seemingly delicate hands were merely a facade he specialized in finger techniques and the hardest part of his body was indeed these fingers capable of being used as weapons however other parts of his body were not as resilient and several areas were cut fortunately missing the vital spots due to his movement At that moment, Tang Kuan leaped several dozen meters away, filled with lingering fear. If he hadn’t reacted in time just now, it would have been more than just an injury. The enemy behind him truly wanted him dead, ignoring the pain in his body, Tang Kuan suddenly turned around. There, he saw his suitcase being lifted by several shuttles flying towards a person. That person was dressed in blue battle armor, tightly wrapped, making it impossible to see their face. Soul master. And, is that a demonized plant? Tang Koen had some discerning ability and immediately recognized that the covering on Yi Feng’s body was indeed a demonized plant. But that was not the main concern. The key was that this person was actually a soul master. No wonder they could perform a long-range attack. He vaguely speculated how this person had appeared. It must have been through a stealth-type secret technique and at a very high level, cultivated to perfection. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to notice nothing and suddenly appear. He had reason to believe that this person had been nearby all along since earlier. Only when they used their power did they have to reveal themselves. Tang Kuan’s thoughts were close to the truth. It was not that Jifong had intentionally revealed himself, but rather that the stealth technique required complete suppression of one’s aura. Once force was used, it meant a conflict with the stealth technique. One could only choose one, either maintain the stealth technique or use force, but using force would break the stealth. It was impossible to use force while remaining hidden. With the suitcase in hand, Jifong intended to open it immediately. Unfortunately, it was locked. Moreover, this suitcase was quite outrageous, made of Xinhon iron. Controlling the shuttles to strike it only left a shallow mark. Breaking it open would take some time, it couldn’t be done in a short while. Over here, surround them, don’t let any enemies escape. With the shout, Pangchi and two other martial sovereigns, along with several martial kings, encircled from both ends of the building. Tang Cohen wanted to escape but was intercepted, with Principal Yonghui and another martial sovereign launching an attack on him. Outnumbered two to one, and having already been injured by Yifong, Tang Kuan naturally retreated step by step and was quickly subdued. Meanwhile, unsure of friend or foe, the remaining Pangchi led his people to approach Yifong. Whoosh! The combination of the hundred spirits. Flying shuttle formed together, and Yifong stepped on it, soaring into the sky. Soul master. There’s a soul master among the enemies, and, he got away. That shouldn’t be an enemy. We encountered this soul master before when resisting the sea beasts, and we fought side by side, right? Mentor Su? Nearby, Suchani reacted, nodding with a strange expression, yes, at that time, we were dealing with the nether giant octopus, which was quite difficult, and it was this soul master who struck to kill it. At the same time, she silently thought, why is Yifong everywhere? Speaking of which, I suspect that the one who killed the purple thunder electric ray was also the soul master, Pang she said. This was. Not a random guess, the soul weapon used by the opponent was formed by multiple shuttles combined together. The cause of the purple thunder. Electric Ray’s death had many holes in its body, very much resembling wounds from those shuttles. If the guess was correct, then this person’s strength was likely not below theirs. Otherwise, how could they have killed the purple thunder Electric Ray and also injure a martial sovereign? Pang Chi looked at the wounds on Tang Kuan’s body, which were also from shuttles. I advise you to let me go now, I can pretend nothing happened. Otherwise, you will definitely regret it. Tang Kuan looked somewhat disheveled, but his words were exceptionally arrogant. Regret? Why don’t you tell us what we would regret? Principal Yonghui said coldly. Since capturing a catcher, they had extracted a lot of information, targeting the deep courtyard of the old city. Regarding the words of the Security Bureau Chief Fang Pengho, there were various contradictions, suggesting a cover-up of the facts. But his explanation was that it was possible his subordinates had been bribed, especially those in the technical department, which distorted the truth. They wouldn’t be able to understand all this quickly. In the urgent situation, they had to come to rescue people first. unexpectedly they had caught a big fish who was actually a martial sovereign however now this martial sovereign clearly captured still had such an arrogant attitude where did he get his confidence from you all are considered prominent figures you shouldn’t be unaware that there are some matters that are off limits have you thought about how this will end tang cohen sneered his expression making others very uncomfortable so you have quite a few people backing you we must investigate thoroughly in broad daylight under the clear sky how can You act with such impunity. The people present were not intimidated and decided to get to the bottom of it, otherwise, they would be disrespecting. The dead. Yifong left the deep courtyard, flying a considerable distance before finally entering an abandoned building. Without a password. I can only force it open. Yifong placed the suitcase on the ground. He summoned his soul power, controlling the shuttles of the soul. Knife. Bang bang bang bang bang. One by one, the soul knives transformed into streaks of light, striking the suitcase with the force of a. Tempest. The sound of metal clashing echoed, creating bursts of sparks. The scars on the suitcase gradually increased and deepened. This thing was made quite thick. Yifong spent quite a while before finally breaking through. Inside were many documents, and a quick glance revealed a wealth of information involving many people. It even included experimental data on human subjects, solid evidence of wrongdoing. Yifong temporarily set aside the documents, focusing on the purple treasure chest inside. He reached in and touched the chest. Snap. You opened a purple, premium, treasure. Chest. Congratulations. You have obtained 30,000 points of soul power. Yunsang buying growth nutrient, fifth stage. Finally, soul power. Yifong exclaimed with joy. Ever since he opened Suchani’s treasure chest in the Misty Forest, his soul power had risen to 27,000 points. Since then, he had opened five treasure chests in a row without gaining any soul power. Among those five, he had managed to gain blood energy. Twice, but no soul power. As a result, his previously lagging blood energy had surpassed his soul power. Now, he had finally gained soul power. Again. As expected of a purple treasure chest, the value obtained was substantial. After merging, Yi Feng’s soul power reached an astonishing 57,000 points. It had been said before that as long as it exceeded 54,000, it would be at the peak of the king level. This meant that Yi Feng’s current soul master realm had jumped several levels from the early king level to the peak of the king level. He was still 24,000 points short of. the 81,000 points required for the early sec level. As for his current blood energy warrior realm, it was worth mentioning that he had 36 ,000 points of blood energy, placing him in the mid-stage of the martial king level. If he had had his current strength during the ambush on Tang Kuen, with the powerful combat capability of a soul master and the element of surprise, he could have indeed killed Tang Kuen. As for the other item, it was a bottle marked with the number 5, containing a liquid. It could allow the yunsang bind to absorb it and grow rapidly to the 5th stage. However, since the Yun Sangbine was currently attached to him, he would let it absorb the liquid later when he had time. Hmm, these. Documents. Yifong took out a stack of documents from the box. Before flipping through them, he casually activated the recording function on his. Tactical watch and began to review. The documents contained a wealth of information, such as the profiles of his subordinates, the people they had. Captured, the experiments they had conducted, the quantity of holy blood pills they had produced, and who they had contacted for supplies. And so on. This information was undoubtedly incriminating evidence. For Yifong, the documents were of little use unless he wanted to wade into this murky water. Since Pang Chi and the others were already handling this matter, he decided to hand the documents over to them. After stopping the video recording, Yifong stuffed the documents back into the heavy suitcase, hugged it, and flew back toward the deep courtyard on his sole weapon. Deep courtyard. The people who had arrived here had already swept through the entire deep courtyard. All the staff here had been captured and gathered together. Many of the missing persons were still alive, although some were not in good condition. Fortunately, they could be rescued. At this moment, Pang Chi and the others had icy expressions. What a holy blood pill. It turns out that they are refining it using the blood of martial artists. They found it hard to imagine that someone could commit such a heartless act. Principle, the materials we found are not very important and hold little value. They had just uncovered some documents, but upon reviewing them, they were all ordinary files with low worth. That shouldn’t be the case, there must be some important materials. Pang Chi frowned, quickly directing his sharp gaze towards the nearby controlled Tang Kun. Did you hide the important materials? Pang Chi’s tone was certain. After running an organization for a long time, it was impossible to have left no important documents behind, even a shipping list or a personnel record would suffice. But there was nothing. Absolutely nothing. Although they had caught them in the act, even without these materials, they could still convict them. However, if there were. documents they could potentially extract more information and unearth the people behind it all for example just as this thought crossed his mind the head of the security bureau fang ping ho arrived with many officers when investigating the missing persons fang ping ho had reported that the missing individuals had left the city but in reality they had been captured and taken to the deep courtyard after this incident everyone began to doubt this bureau chief his visit here was also to get ahead of the security bureau fearing that some of their own might intentionally cover up certain things or let people escape. I know you all have doubts about me thinking I am in cahoots with them, but I, Fong, Ping Ho, swear that I was also misled by my subordinates at that time. The chief commander of the technical department’s surveillance was likely bribed, and some of the grassroots in the city guard were also compromised, which is why falsehoods were fabricated. I have already detained all those who are suspicious, and next, I will combine this with the situation here and interrogate them one by one to give you justice. Fong Ping Ho said to everyone present. He then looked at the criminals, let’s do this, first take them back, then interrogate them. But he was. Interrupted by Pang Chi raising his hand. Wait. I suspect that important materials have been transferred. As Pang Chi said this, he kept staring. At Fang Ping Ho, trying to discern any unusual expression on his face. Unfortunately, there was none, Fang Ping Ho’s expression remained largely. Unchanged. What important materials are there? Tang Kuen sneered, appearing completely unconcerned about his situation. Meanwhile, he thought. to himself that guy took the file box which actually helped me a lot he didn’t know who the person was but falling into one person’s hands was better than falling into a group as it provided a better chance to retrieve it as long as he found that person afterward and silenced them everything would be cut off wait i just remembered a soul master flew away from here earlier at first i thought they were also here to deal with the deep courtyard but now that i think about it i seem to recall seeing that person leaving with a box pang chi suddenly spoke up Yes, yes, I remember too, it was indeed like that, turns out they were an accomplice of the enemy, someone nearby echoed. Only Su Chani. Knew that it was Yifong and did not think of it as an enemy accomplice. At that moment, everyone felt something and collectively looked up at. The sky. A square heavy object was rapidly falling, and with a loud bang, it crashed heavily to the ground, scattering several documents. It’s. That soul master. As everyone looked up, a blue figure appeared above, stepping on a soul weapon, transforming into a streak of light and. Flying away. many people looked on with intense envy as martial artists unless they reached the martial emperor realm or above they could not possess the ability to fly but that was the martial emperor realm how many of those present could confidently say they would definitely reach it it wasn’t just a matter of effort more importantly it depended on talent as talent determined the upper limits soul masters were different they could control soul weapons to fly with their soul power thus allowing themselves to fly as well but soul masters are rare and among so many people present not a single one is a soul master they can only envy yes this is the box i was talking about pang chi exclaimed excitedly he never expected that this soul master would actually return the box although the box was damaged it contained many documents all intact could they be confidential documents tang kohen’s heart sank and he felt a surge of anger how could that guy return the documents if he didn’t want these documents why did he try to snatch them earlier tang kohen was completely baffled When Fang Ping Ho saw the documents, he bent down to pick them up. Wait, let me take a look first. Pang Chi rushed forward and snatched the box away. Even now, he still seriously suspected that Fang Ping Ho had issues. Even though the other party was the head of the security bureau and should be leading the investigation, the matter was too serious for him to refrain from intervening. It’s fine, you can look first, Fang Ping Ho said nonchalantly, showing no intention of fighting for it. The innocent will clear themselves, the truth will soon come to light. Pangchi took out the documents and began to flip through them while several others nearby gathered around. As they browsed, their expressions grew increasingly grim. One by one, the contents were so bloody and shocking. When they first arrived and saw the holy blood pills at the scene, it was already alarming. After looking at these documents, they realized it was just the tip of the iceberg. They had been involved in such activities for many years. They had organization, premeditation, and connections. First, there were the grassroots catchers, capturing lone martial artists everywhere. The catchers were also. Divided by strength levels, for example, the weaker ones could capture martial apprentices and martial masters, while the stronger ones could. Capture martial generals. As for martial kings, there were no relevant records found in the documents for now. Depending on the martial artists. Realm, the blood quality varied, and thus the holy blood pills produced were of different grades. That’s why there were first, second, and, third grade pills sold to different levels of martial artists. The deep courtyard was responsible for production, while the rewaging group handled. Sales. The long-term missing population was due to some people from the Security Bureau and City Guard Army providing false information to cover up the truth. For instance, in the recent student disappearance, the technical department provided surveillance footage that only captured segments favorable to them, combined with the City Guard Army providing false testimony, creating the illusion that the missing individuals had left the city and were harmed outside. In today’s era, it is not safe outside the city, it has become a daily occurrence for a large number of martial artists to die outside. Many families of the long-missing individuals didn’t even report it, assuming they had encountered trouble outside, and, even if they reported it, no results would come of it. Only a few reported it, and when they finally received such news, they didn’t suspect much. With such methods, they could act with impunity, capturing people at will within the city. It wasn’t until this student incident that it finally blew up. As he flipped to the end, he found that many people were involved, but indeed, there was no Fong Ping Ho. Setting aside the extremely small probability Fong Ping Ho should be innocent. Only then did Peng Chi hand the documents over to Fang Ping Ho for him to read as well. For a martial sect expert, even if the page was filled with dense text, a quick glance would suffice to get through it all. It didn’t take long, and Fang Ping Ho finished reading the documents. These parasites, some of them were even nurtured by me, I never expected them to engage in such activities behind my back. Fang Ping Ho gritted his teeth, his face filled with anger, especially the overall commander of the surveillance, who he had promoted from the grassroots level. A white-eyed wolf. Truly a white-eyed wolf. Fortunately, most of the people on the list had already been controlled by him in advance. It wasn’t that he had foresight, it was more like a blanket approach anyone even slightly suspicious was. Controlled first, and then they would be investigated one by one afterward. He would not let any criminal go, nor would he wrong any good person. Tang Kuen? President of Rueiching Pharmaceutical Group? Fang Pingho looked at Tang Kuen having obtained this identity information from the documents. Rueiching Group is a local industry in Linhai City, and its reputation is not small, but the president who previously appeared in the media was not Tang Kuen, it seems that Tang Kuen is the actual person in power, while the one in the spotlight is merely a puppet put out to fool. The outside world. Send everything back. Preserve the evidence here, and you all stay to secure the scene. Fong Ping Ho directed the personnel, and the operation proceeded in an orderly manner. In the end, except for those left to secure the scene, everyone else withdrew. Meanwhile. Another large group of police officers headed to the rewaging group to arrest their executives. Unfortunately, the actual person in power had long since vacated the premises, leaving behind either the puppets usually pushed to the forefront or some completely uninformed personnel. If they hadn’t arrived at the deep courtyard in time, someone like Tang Kun would have slipped away as well. In the security bureau, the prisoners were separated for questioning. Tang Kun was personally interrogated by Fong Ping Ho, hoping to uncover more unknown big shots. However, he was. very tight-lipped and difficult to crack, likely requiring some means to get through to him. Clarifying the case would still take some time. In situations like this, those involved in the incident had not left Linhai City and temporarily stayed behind, perhaps needing to cooperate in some way. The chosen location was also near the security bureau, where they booked entire floors of some large hotels. Yifeng had already returned, appearing before everyone in the guise of a student. The human blood pill incident was quite significant, if people found out that the Seoul Master was him, it would surely bring a lot of trouble. To maintain some peace, Yifong was careful not to reveal his identity as a soul master. Time passed, and night fell. The moon hung high in the sky, occasionally obscured by clouds, sometimes casting silver light, other times, plunging into darkness. Yifong stood on the rooftop, enjoying the moonlight and evening breeze, looking down at the night scene below. The night was deep, and many places had turned off their lights, with few pedestrians on the road. At that moment, footsteps approached from behind, Yifong. Fong didn’t turn around, knowing who it was. What are you doing up here so late? Suchani’s voice rang out from behind. Enjoying the moon. Yifong replied with a carefree smile, slightly tilting his head to ask, What about you? Why are you up here too? I couldn’t sleep, so I came. Up for some fresh air. Suchani stood beside Yifong, side by side. A faint fragrance wafted in the wind, lingering at Yifeng’s nose. She, tactfully avoided mentioning what she had seen during the day, knowing it was best not to bring it up. If anyone overheard, it would only cause. Unnecessary trouble for Yifong. A woman’s thoughts are often quite delicate. The two remain silent, enjoying the tranquil night. The evening breeze. Blue, moving the clouds and completely obscuring the bright moon, plunging the entire rooftop into darkness. Suddenly, a flash of sword light, filled with intense killing intent, rushed in from behind. Be careful! Yifong shouted sharply. Soul power mobilized, and the hundred spirits. Flying shuttle materialized, appearing right behind Suchani. A hundred shuttles, agile as fish, combined to form a shield. clang the harsh sound of metal clashing rang out as the sword tip carrying a deadly intent and determined to break through everything was firmly intercepted by the shield formed by the hundred spirits flying shuttle whom the black-robed man wielding the sword was taken aback beneath his mask as a martial artist at the early stage of the martial sect he had come to assassinate a martial king which should have been a guaranteed success but now he was unexpectedly intercepted unable to advance even an inch there’s actually a soul master he was surprised to find a soul Master besides Suchani, someone even stronger than him. Wait, could it be that you are? He quickly realized that this person might be the mysterious soul master involved in this incident. Yifeng is so strong. Although Suchani already knew that Yifeng was much stronger than. Before, seeing it with her own eyes still left her in shock. Just now, she couldn’t even react. The enemy’s strength was far too great compared to hers. If it weren’t for Yifeng’s intervention, she would have been either dead or seriously injured. Who was the opponent? Why had they come? To assassinate her, all the blame pointed to the human blood pill incident. Was the choice to assassinate her random? Or was the target clear? Many thoughts flashed quickly through Su Chani’s mind. A new round of confrontation was also beginning. The man in the black robe and mask having failed his strike quickly retreated a few steps, then charged again. This time, the tip of his sword was aimed directly at Yi Fong. First, he would deal with Yi Fong, then eliminate Su Chani. However, he still underestimated Yi Feng’s strength. Although Yi Feng’s soul master level. was merely at the peak of the king level while he was at the early stage of the martial sect the soul master’s ability to surpass levels was truly exceptional coupled with the fifth level soul weapon a hundred spirits flying shuttle it was like adding wings to a tiger unstoppable a hundred shuttles under yifeng’s manipulation of soul power could be formed into any shape they could attack they could defend they could split and strike from multiple directions facing the stabbing sword yifong controlled a portion of the shuttles combining them into a shield to block the attack The remaining dozens of shuttles then scattered, attacking the man in the black robe and mask from all directions, like a swarm of locusts. Not good! The man in the black robe exclaimed in shock. The speed of the shuttles was simply too fast and their numbers made it difficult for him to defend. He was about to withdraw. However, several shuttles lying in wait at his arm’s sight immediately accelerated to their maximum speed. Ah! With a scream, they swiftly sliced through the man’s right arm, severing it completely. The long sword he held. also fell along with his severed arm the man in black clutched the stump of his arm blood gushing out like a fountain this delay had already left him with no way to retreat all around him the shuttles were evenly distributed like venomous snakes fixating on him i ask you answer do you understand ye feng’s voice was colder than the evening breeze he he he the man in the black robe laughed his laughter somewhat desolate like the silent night i’m not that naive to think that cooperating honestly will allow me to live so you can forget about getting any useful information from me. Moreover, I came to carry out the assassination mission with the determination to die. His voice grew. Weaker. After saying this, he fell straight down. From beneath his mask, dark, foul-smelling blood continuously seeped out. He poisoned himself. To death, Yifong concluded. Professional assassins like this were no different from death warriors, every action was treated as their last. Preemptively holding a specially made poison capsule in their mouths. Once the situation turned unfavorable and escape was impossible, they. would bite down on the poison capsule, swallowing the lethal liquid, quickly succumbing to the poison. The commotion is coming from above. Noisy. Sounds echoed from the corridor, likely indicating that many people were coming up, having sensed the disturbance from the earlier fight. What? Should we do? Su Chani was anxious. After experiencing this assassination attempt, she felt increasingly that the forces behind the human blood pill incident were far from simple, and the people involved might extend beyond those listed in the documents. To casually send a marshal. sect assassin was no trivial matter. If they could assassinate once, they could do it a second or third time. Yi Feng’s identity as a soul master, had not yet been exposed. Once it was revealed, he would surely face intense hatred. After all, Yi Feng was the first to reach the deep courtyard. And he had held back Tang Kuan, injuring him and throwing the confidential documents to the guards. With those people’s methods, it was impossible, for them not to know these details. If Yi Feng’s identity were exposed, the other side would definitely send experts to assassinate him. Although the people coming up now were theoretically on their side, with so many eyes around, if they learned that Yi Fong was that soul master, it was uncertain when the news would leak. A martial sect member dying here, having poisoned himself, who had the ability to force him into. Such a situation? Su Chani did not have that capability, it could only be Yi Fong, and how would she explain that? Yun Sang Tong. Yi Feng’s. Right arm stretched out, and greenbines burst forth from his sleeve, rapidly expanding and lengthening, almost in the blink of an eye, rapping. Around Yifong tightly the lark flew and formed a shield and Yifong stepped on it quickly ascending into the sky. Meanwhile, a large group of people came up from the corridor just in time to see Yifong leaving. It’s that soul master. How did he end up here? The crowd now held a mix of respect and curiosity for this mysterious soul master. It was precisely because of the information provided by this soul master that things had progressed smoothly which earned their respect. However, who this person was made them very curious. This soul master friend, why not? come down for a gathering pang chi cupped his hands and call out to the figure in the sky his tone very friendly he genuinely wanted to befriend this person yet the figure above completely ignored his intentions flying further and further away soon disappearing from sight pang chi sighed thinking it was a pity a corpse someone has died there and su dausher are you up there too the shouts from those around him brought pang chi back to his senses and he also noticed the situation on the rooftop this person was a martial sect master in life pang she was astonished the person had not been dead long and there was still a lingering aura he could tell at a glance that this person was at the martial sect level a martial sect master had actually died here was it because of the recent fight they hadn’t forgotten that it was precisely because they sensed a fight that they had come up to check the situation everyone turned their gaze to sue chani it was obvious that sue chani had been present during the earlier fight she must know what had happened sue chani took a deep breath and with the words she had Prepared in advance, spoke to the crowd, this was an assassin who came to kill me, but coincidentally, that mysterious soul master passed by, and intervened to save me. The soul master is very powerful, forcing the assassin into a corner, who then chose to poison himself to die. An. Assassin? Could it be? The crowd thought in unison, recalling the blood pill incident and the forces behind it. As for why the assassination. Attempt on Suchani, it all started when Suchani captured a hunter, which led to a breakthrough in the case and revealed clues about the deep courtyard. this might be the reason they held a grudge and sent an assassin for revenge you really don’t know that soul master pang chi suddenly looked directly at su chani his expression serious as he asked before su chani could respond there was suddenly a commotion coming from the direction of the security bureau below the position where they were located was near the security bureau at this moment with the security bureau making noise pang chi and the others could sense it what on earth is happening the crowd was puzzled it was late at night how could it suddenly be so noisy not good someone has died another shout came from below the crowd hurried down and eventually arrived on the third floor where they saw a man lying in a pool of blood in room 404 the fatal wound was on his neck a deep cut and he had just recently breathed his last the scene was already devoid of the killer’s presence li liang the principal of yonghui university arrived upon hearing the news crying out in despair the person in the pool of blood was named li liang a senior mentor at yonghui university possessing the strength of a martial king He had been resting in this room when someone had infiltrated and assassinated him without any noise being made. It was only because of the earlier commotion on the rooftop and the noise from the direction of the security bureau that many people were awakened. Passing. By Li Liang’s room, they smelled the blood, which prompted them to break in, only to find the scene. There was also an assassin on the rooftop. Earlier, Pang Chi recounted the earlier events to the principal of Yonghui. Do you know the assassin’s background? the principal asked. The assassin had martial sex strength as for their identity. pang chi was halfway through his sentence when he suddenly spotted something look there’s an envelope over there on li liang’s corpse lay a conspicuous envelope he went in to pick up the envelope and opened it to check consider this a warning and a lesson forget everything and go back from where you came the red font looked quite menacing there was no doubt that the envelope was deliberately left by the killer and their identity could only be linked to the forces behind the blood pill pang chi had someone go up to the rooftop where they found the same envelope on the assassin It seemed they had planned to leave this envelope behind. After killing Su Chani, he had calculated everything, yet he never anticipated a variable like he phoned. With a murder case unfolding here, Pang Chi immediately contacted Fong Ping Ho. To his surprise, the voice on the other end was weak and weary. We have a situation here too. Recalling the noisy commotion from the security bureau not long ago, everyone set off towards the bureau. As they entered, their pupils constricted. The smell of blood was overwhelming. What? What happened? Why are there so many dead? Looking around, they saw numerous bodies in the center of the room, at least a hundred. All had been killed with a single blow, showcasing the assassin’s professionalism. Among them were those in police uniforms and others in prison garb. The latter were all key figures captured for questioning during the day. Except for Tang Kuan, he was not among them. Assassins infiltrated, all dressed in night gear and wearing masks, killing all the important detainees, and the on-duty. Officers were also killed by them. Pham Ping Ho’s voice was hoarse, his expression grim and filled with anger. What about Tang Kun? Tang Kun was the most important figure. He did not see him among the bodies, nor did he hear Fong Ping Ho mention him. He was rescued by them. When I sensed the commotion, I went out to stop them, but was intercepted by one assassin. I was no match for him, if I’m not mistaken, this assassin is a martial sovereign. He even warned me not to continue the investigation, or I would face the consequences. At Fong Ping Ho’s words, the entire room fell silent in shock. A martial sovereign was already formidable enough, but there was even a martial emperor. It made the enemy forces seem even more mysterious and terrifying. Not only did they possess strength, but they were also so audacious as to come to the security bureau to kill and rescue Tang Kuen. It was utterly lawless. Fong Ping Ho had already reported the incident and contacted the provincial bureau, but it would take time for them to send someone over. The long night dragged on, and they had no desire to sleep, waiting at the security bureau. On the other side, Yifong was in the sky, taking in the night view before returning to his residence. He put away his identity as a soul master and swaggered back. The corridor was filled with students discussing the recent events. They talked about the rooftop assassin being countered by a mysterious soul master, the assassination of Li Liang from Yonghui University, and the principal along with several instructors heading to the security bureau. Yifong entered his room and fell asleep immediately. Although he was asleep, as a soul master, his soul power was full, and his. perception of the surroundings was strong if any hint of danger approached yifong would wake up suddenly nothing else happened that night the next day came quickly the morning light poured down softly many had not slept all night their faces showing fatigue for martial artists a sleepless night was not unusual but due to the assassination that occurred last night their nerves were highly strung leading to their exhaustion yifong stood on the balcony facing the direction of the security bureau Yifeng suddenly noticed a black dot in the far sky rapidly growing larger. As it got closer, he could see it was a figure. The person was standing on a soul weapon flying quickly towards the security bureau. It’s a soul master. Look, there’s a soul master. Flying in the sky, exclaimed his classmates nearby. Yifeng could see clearly, it was indeed a soul master. Even from a distance. It gave Yifeng a strong sense of pressure. This person was definitely not simple. Aside from himself, it was Yifeng’s first time seeing another soul master. The soul master descended above the security bureau. Deputy Director Liu. You came in person. Feng. Ping-ho led everyone forward to greet him, showing great respect. They had long heard that the deputy director from the provincial government, Liu Xianhua, was a powerful soul master of the respected level. What they saw today confirmed the rumors. Facing Liu. Xianhua, they felt an immense pressure, as if a great mountain was pressing down on them. With Deputy Liu here, I doubt the enemy will dare to act recklessly again, Feng Ping-ho flattered. The pent up frustration in his chest could finally be released. No. Lu Xianhua shook his head, I came here to tell you all to stop interfering in this matter. What? Everyone thought they had. Misheard. What you don’t know is that this kind of thing has happened not just in Linhai city. Similar incidents have occurred in. Other cities as well, not just involving blood for pills, it may also involve other and scrupulous matters. Behind each of these heinous acts, it seems there are invisible hands manipulating everything. Do you understand? You don’t have the ability to. investigate this, if you continue, more people will die. Lu Xianhua’s words sent chills down the spines of everyone present. If someone else had said this, it might have been different, but coming from Lu Xianhua, the weight of his words was evident. They had anticipated that the enemy was formidable, but they had not expected it to be to this extent. Are we just going to let them get away with it? Fang Pingho felt very frustrated, having been bullied to this extent, they were expected to act as if nothing had happened. Of course not, similar matters have always been handled by the Yanlong army and this time is no different. His. The. Yanlong army. Everyone was astonished because it was a special military unit known for being powerful, mysterious, and rare. Specifically responsible for handling major incidents. Lu Xianhua then relayed some additional information before leaving. Peng Chi. And the other external martial artists returned to their lodgings. Yi Feng learned about Lu Xianhua from Suchani. Yi Feng did not. Expect this matter to end so abruptly. However, since it required the Yanlong army’s intervention, it proved that the enemy was indeed very powerful, if the local forces forced their way in, it would be extremely dangerous. Yifong couldn’t help but think that there were many strong individuals in this world and his own strength was still insufficient. He also lamented that some people risk their lives to protect their homes and country while others go to great lengths to harm others. During this trip he encountered both types of people, creating a strong sense of disconnection. They reorganized their team and headed back. regarding the students. Involved in the incident, the school would contact their families after returning and the state would provide compensation. At that moment, in a remote building, two people stood, one in front of the other. The person in the back was Tang Cohen who appeared extremely respectful, slightly bowing to the person in front. The person in front had their back to him, wearing a jade ring on their thumb which spun steadily under the movement of their index finger. Suddenly, the finger’s movement stopped and he spoke. You mentioned earlier that you were ambushed by a soul master at the beginning, which caused. you to be intercepted do you have any leads on this person i don’t have any useful leads for now i only know that he was wrapped in demonized plants at the time which should be the yunsang vine the soul weapon used tang kuen detailed his recollection of the event hmm i see the person wearing the jade ring nodded slightly at the same time he thought to himself they happened to need to capture some soul masters over there let’s see if we can find this person the next day the team returned to the school yifong instructed the yunsang vine to absorb the fifth stage rapid growth nutrient well My identity as a soul master is now. Bound to the Yun Sang Vine and the Lark’s flying shuttle. So, once I use these things, I must appear as a soul master. I can’t let anyone know that I, Yifong, am that soul. Master. Now that the enemy’s power was strong and required the Yanlong army’s intervention, it was necessary to hide his identity. Unless one day he could confront this power. Without fear, he would have to face it head on. Time passed. In the blink of an eye, half a month had gone by. In the room, the Yun Sang Vine had grown to the fifth stage. At this. point, it had a total of five vines. Each vine, if released to its maximum length, could reach 40 meters long however, Yifong did not let it do that, the room was not large, and it would soon be filled. Yifong blanced at the ground, where a red arrow extended towards the east. This was a treasure chest clue that had suddenly appeared on the way, back from the misty forest. It was a red treasure chest, one level higher than the purple ones. Its location was within the Jung family estate. As for the exact position within, the Jung family estate that was still unknown. After learning about this clue, Yifong had also researched the Jiang family and even took the time to observe it in person. Unfortunately, the Jiang family estate was the main base of the Jiang family, and it was not easy to enter. An important point was that there were many experts inside, including martial sect masters and even martial venerable strongholds. If he were to sneak in and get discovered, it would be very dangerous. But that was before, now, Yifong was much stronger than before. He was not afraid of ordinary martial sect experts, the only ones he feared were the martial venerables. In the vast Jiang family, the only confirmed marshal. Venerable was their current family head. As for the uncertain ones, the previous family head was said to have been a marshal venerable, but later, something happened, and he. Vanished without a trace. Some speculated that the old family head was dead, while others guessed he was still alive but had chosen to remain hidden from the world. The Jiang. Family had never discussed this issue in front of outsiders, leaving them to speculate wildly. Especially those forces that had a competitive relationship with the Jiang family. and had vested interests they were very eager to clarify this issue was the old family head of the jung family still alive a family having one marshal venerable or two marshal venerables was a completely different concept if the old family head was dead the threat posed by the jung family would drop a level next time there was a conflict with the jung family one could stand a bit taller and not have to give them too much face rivals understood the key point and the jung family was equally aware of this this was Also why the Jung family kept it a secret, not letting anyone know whether the old family head was alive or dead. They simply wouldn’t tell you, you can guess for yourselves. As long as there was no answer, the caution towards the Jung family would always exist. Yifong assumed that the old family head was still alive, so in that case, the only threats to him from the Jung family were the current and former family heads, both martial venerables. As long as he did not encounter these two martial venerables, there would generally not be any major issues. The main thing now was that with the shadowy phantom, stealth technique, sneaking around was like a fish in water. This gave Yifong the information. He needed to try his luck at the Jung family. If all went well, he could open the red treasure chest and even steal the god-eating moss, that would be perfect. Of course, everything would need to be confirmed after taking action. Yifong made some preparations and immediately set off towards the Jung family. The Jung family estate was located in the eastern part of Lingnan province. It was a vast manor with an ancient architectural style, surrounded by tall garden walls that enclosed many pavilions and towers, giving it a slight city within a city feel. For martial artists with a certain level of strength, climbing over such high walls was entirely feasible. However, inside, the defenses were extremely strict, with not only surveillance but also martial artists on guard and patrol teams. Without certain means, it was almost impossible to sneak in quietly. Hmm, quite lively. Yifeng observed from a distance and found that today, the Jiang family estate was bustling with guests coming and going. They each brought congratulatory gifts and presented their invitations. Today is the 60th birthday of the Jiang family head, our Wang family brings a century-old ice lotus as a token of congratulations. Please, everyone from the Wang family, come in. A group of people entered. 60th birthday? Their voices were not low, and with Yifeng’s keen hearing, he could hear their conversation from afar. The sky gradually darkened. Inside the Jung family’s manor, the lights were bright, and there was a festive atmosphere. The flat and spacious lawn was set with tables, adorned with various delicious dishes, fruit juices, and fine wines, the guests sat around the table, chatting in small groups, creating a lively atmosphere. Those who received invitations and came were all prominent figures. Such occasions were perfect for making friends and establishing connections, perhaps amidst the clinking of glasses, a business deal would be struck, bringing substantial profits to their families and factions. At that moment, several people approached. The guests engaged in conversation. All fell silent and turned to look. In the center, surrounded like a moon by stars, stood a middle-aged man. He was strong and full of vitality, with a robust constitution. From his appearance alone, one might think he was only in his 40s, completely unaware that he was already 60 years old. He was Jiang In, the current head of the Jiang family, a powerful martial sovereign. Accompanying Jiang In were high -ranking members of the Jiang family, all possessing the strength of martial sect. Normally, martial sect. Experts were significant figures in their own right, but standing next to Jiang In, they seemed to fade into the background. All eyes were focused on Jiang In, head of the Jiang family. Congratulations to Head Jiang on his 60th birthday, may your fortune be as vast as the East Sea and your lifespan as long as the South Mountain. The guests all rose, cupping their hands in greeting and congratulations. Jiang In took his place at the head of the table, a smile on his face as he surveyed the crowd. Everyone, I appreciate you coming to my Jiang family tonight to celebrate my birthday. I don’t have much to offer, just some fine wine and food for you to enjoy. I hope you all have a great time tonight. Thank you for your hospitality, Head Jiang. Head Jiang, I raise a glass to you. Amidst the lively atmosphere, no one noticed a shadow moving stealthily, climbing over the wall and entering the Jiang family estate. Electronic eyes monitored every corner without any blind spots. The guards and patrolling personnel were as vigilant as ever. With many outsiders entering the Jiang family tonight, it was easy for someone with ulterior motives to slip in unnoticed. Security could not afford to be lax. However, for Yifong, none of this mattered. Indeed, the one who had stealthily entered was Yifong. He employed the shadowy steps technique as long as his enemies were not above the martial sect level they would not detect him. Under the concealment of shadowy steps, Yifong moved within the Jiang family estate. His direction was naturally guided by the red arrow. After a while, Yifong stopped beside a large tree. The Jiang family estate was vast with excellent landscaping and many areas were planted with flowers and plants. With so many flowers and plants, it was inevitable that mosquitoes would be attracted. At that moment, several mosquitoes were aimlessly hovering around. Seemingly ordinary, Yi Feng fixated on one of them. From an external perspective, this one was nothing special, not much different from the others. However, having studied the knowledge of raising insect pets for some time, Yi Feng noticed that this particular mosquito was not an ordinary one but a wind mosquito. The Zhang family had a unique approach to raising various Insects, for instance, the previous scent tracking insects were quite troublesome. Now, the wind mosquito was also a type of reconnaissance insect. It had a strong perception of wind elements, and if there were any irregularities in the surrounding airflow, it would quickly detect them. The function of the wind mosquito was specifically cultivated to scout for potential enemies. After all, possessing stealth techniques not only allowed one to conceal their form but also to completely suppress their aura. Even scent tracking insects would find it difficult to detect such a presence. conventional methods would be even more ineffective the wind mosquito was precisely used to deal with such situations while one could hide their form and suppress their aura they still had to move once they moved it would disturb the airflow making it easy for the mosquito to sense something unusual if one could be aware of its presence in advance and respond cautiously they could potentially slip by unnoticed the problem was that many people were completely unaware of insect pets and most would not even expend energy to pay attention to an ordinary mosquito nearby Thus, it was very easy to fall into a trap and inadvertently expose their whereabouts. Yifong noticed this in time, which was why he immediately halted his movements. The wind mosquito hovered nearby, appearing somewhat puzzled .it had clearly sensed just now that the airflow nearby was distinctly abnormal, but now, upon closer perception, there was no anomaly. This confusion was also transmitted to the owner of the wind mosquito, the goo master who had nurtured it. However, he didn’t think much of it, sometimes, due to coincidences, misperceptions could happen. No, something is indeed wrong. The goo master suddenly jolted in surprise. Because from the wind mosquito, information came again, sensing that there really was abnormal airflow nearby. From experience, it seemed very much like someone was moving. Although he couldn’t see the figure, it was likely that the person had used a stealth technique. The wind mosquito had already followed, and at the same time, the goo master reported this person’s movements in real time to the experts of the Jiang family. On Yifeng’s side. Oh, I’m not the only one infiltrating the Jiang family. Yifong noticed that the wind mosquito suddenly exhibited abnormal behavior, tracking in a certain direction. Yifong possessed the wind speaker talent, which gave him a natural sensitivity to wind elements. Therefore, upon careful perception, he could indeed detect that the airflow in the direction the wind mosquito was tracking was somewhat unusual. If it weren’t for the wind mosquito, it might not have been so easy to discover, after all, the surrounding space was vast, and Yifong couldn’t meticulously investigate everywhere. However, with the wind mosquito indicating the direction, pinpoint perception became much easier. The opponent’s stealth technique must also be quite sophisticated, and their strength was likely considerable if it weren’t for the faint airflow generated while moving, revealing their whereabouts. An ordinary person would truly be unable to detect their presence. Yifong trailed behind this person from a distance. The main reason was that the arrow of the red treasure chest happened to point in this direction. However, this person should have already been discovered by the Zheng family’s schoolmaster, so attracting the Zheng family members was only a matter of time. Yifeng couldn’t help but increase the distance a bit more. He wanted to see how the Zheng family would respond to the intruder. At this moment, Yifeng’s actions would not be detected by the wind mosquito. Because of his windspeaker talent, his manipulation of wind elements was stronger, and as long as he paid attention, he could make the airflow negligible. Thus, Yifeng continued to trail from a distance. The person ahead seemed to have a clear target, heading straight for the Jiang family’s backyard. Coincidentally, the arrow of the red treasure chest also pointed towards the backyard. The Jiang family’s backyard was not just any ordinary place, it had a beautiful environment, even featuring a large artificial mountain. At a glance, there were mountains and water, flowers, and grass. This person, taking a huge risk to infiltrate the Jiang family, surely wasn’t just there to admire the scenery of the Jiang family’s backyard. Could it be that there is some secret in the backyard? Yifeng couldn’t see the exact location of the red treasure chest for the time being, he only saw the red arrow extending towards the direction of the artificial mountain. Others certainly wouldn’t know about the treasure chest, so if other people were infiltrating, there must be other reasons. This made Yifeng even more curious about what exactly was in the Jiang family’s backyard. The person ahead, even with their stealth technique, still habitually use trees and other obstacles to continuously move towards the artificial mountain. The more the Jiang family. dares not publicly prove that the old family head is still alive, the more it indicates there is a problem. According to the latest intelligence gathered, this old family head may indeed be alive, but due to some unspeakable issues, he cannot appear in public. The infiltrator thought to himself while looking towards the artificial mountain. According to informant intelligence, the Jung family’s backyard was an absolute forbidden area. Without the family head’s permission, no one could approach the backyard. In the entire Jung family, only a few high-ranking members had the qualification to enter the backyard. Isn’t that enough to indicate a problem? If the Jiang family had any secrets, then searching in this backyard would have a higher probability of finding answers. Strange, why is there no one guarding? The infiltrator felt very puzzled. He had already entered the backyard and gone quite a distance in, yet he still hadn’t seen any personnel around. Where was the promised forbidden area? Which forbidden area had not even a single guard? Wait. No way. At that moment, several powerful auras approached from all directions. It turned out that there were so many people hidden around. He was first. Taken aback, but soon felt puzzled. Wasn’t he using the stealth technique? How could he be discovered? Or perhaps they hadn’t actually found him, they just happened to reveal. Themselves for some reason? He still held onto a glimmer of hope. Until everyone surrounded him, attacking him, he had no choice but to respond. After using force, his stealth. Technique vanished, and his figure was exposed to everyone, only then did he realize how naive his thoughts were. How, how did you find me? A man with a hooked nose, who’s. Originally serious face was now filled with shock. The Zhang family members around him seemed to see him clearly and could directly surround and kill him. He he, it wasn’t hard to. Find you. With your little tricks, you think you can infiltrate my Zhang family? Tell me, which family sent you? The Zhang family? The Yang family? Or, the Sun family? As. He spoke, two people suddenly moved. One controlled the hook nose man, while the other grabbed his chin. Another knee strike heavily hit the hook nose man’s abdomen, and with. A puff, what he had in his mouth was spat out. It was a capsule-shaped object with a faint imprint. If he had been a moment slower, it would have been bitten through. The liquid inside, without needing to guess, was definitely highly toxic. Now that you’re here, you still want to commit suicide? You won’t die until we extract enough valuable information. The Jung family members sneered. As expected of a prominent family, their experience was profound, having anticipated that this person had suicidal intentions. Hook Nose Man’s face turned extremely ugly, having fallen into the enemy’s hands, he couldn’t even decide to die. If you don’t speak, you’ll get to experience the blood sucking. Insects that my Jiang family has recently cultivated, letting them crawl all over you and drain your blood bit by bit. If you think that’s not fun enough, don’t worry. My Jiang family has many types of goo insects, we can try them slowly, and there will surely be one you like. Devils. The Hook Nose Man’s face turned pale in an instant, feeling that everyone in front of him was a devil. I, I will speak, I was sent by the Sun family. The hooked-nosed man said weakly. What did they send you for, the Jung family? Member asked. I came to investigate the situation regarding the old master Jung and to see if there were any other secrets. The hooked-nosed man confessed truthfully. After that, there was another round of questioning. He answered each question one by one. He was genuinely afraid that the Jung family would feed him to the insects. Now he no longer sought to live. He only wished for a quick death. After the situation was clarified, the hook nose man said nervously, I have told you everything, please give me a quick end. Hmm, good performance, the Jiang family member said with a smile. Whoosh. Several people acted in perfect unison, striking without warning. Ah. The hook nose man screamed. In agony. His tendons in both hands and feet were directly severed, even though he was at the martial sovereign level he became a useless person. Drag him away, take him to. Feed the insects. You Jiang family members will not have a good death. I will haunt you even as a ghost. Amidst his furious curses, the hooked-nosed man was dragged away. From the backyard, Yifong witnessed the entire process. There were at least 10 Jiang family members hiding in the backyard, each of them at the martial sovereign level. The Jiang family truly had many martial sovereigns. Their positions were roughly near that artificial hill. However, Yifong was not afraid of the martial sovereigns, the shadowy phantom. Technique could easily fool them. And with the wind whisperer talent, as long as Yifong was careful, he wouldn’t be detected by the wind mosquito. He could completely approach. that artificial hill silently. But what was happening here had likely already attracted the attention of the Jiang family master. Yifeng decided to observe the situation first and see how things developed. Given the strength of the Jiang family master, a martial venerable expert who could see through the shadowy phantom technique, Yifeng did not dare to stand out boldly. Instead, he found a bush in a corner to hide his figure completely to eye in this way, even if the family head were to come over, he would basically not discover anything. Unless he knew in advance that someone was hiding here and specifically scanned this area, it would be impossible for him to find out. This was pretty much what Yifeng had anticipated. After the situation unfolded here, someone notified Jiang In, who was still celebrating his birthday banquet over there. After bidding farewell to the guests, he hurried to the backyard. Family head. The martial sect members in the backyard respectfully saluted Jiang In. Hmm, have you gathered the information? Basically finished questioning, it was sent by the Sun family and the infiltrator has been fed to the worms. The Sun family, that dead opponent again. Just wait, one day. I will make the Sun family crumble. Zhangyin snorted coldly, then said to everyone, there are many guests tonight, and those dead opponents might send people to stir up. Trouble, so stay alert and don’t make any mistakes. Yes, family head. Zhangyin looked at the artificial hill in front of him, his eyes flashing with an inexplicable light. He approached and turned a protruding stone on the hill. Boom is suddenly, in the center of the artificial hill, the stone wall split open in the middle, moving left and right to reveal an entrance. The entrance was not large, just enough for one person to enter, with a long passage inside emanating a faint glow. Jiangyin walked in, and the stones moved, back to close, restoring the original appearance. The nearby martial sect members had long since become accustomed to this, silently guarding the surroundings. Ha! After a while, a beast-like sound came from the direction of the artificial hill. The source of the sound seemed to come from the passage Jiangyin had just entered. Perhaps due to the entrance being sealed tightly, the sound could not be transmitted well. In any case, the sound reaching the distant Yifong had already become somewhat faint. The several martial sect members guarding near the artificial hill showed little change in expression. The sound was just that one, and soon fell into silence. After a while, the entrance of the artificial hill opened, and Jiangyin came out. He looked no different from when he entered. Stay alert. If there are any suspicious individuals, take them down and notify me. Immediately. Jiangyin instructed sternly. Yes. Several martial sect members responded in unison, their voices strong and powerful. Jiangyin left and returned to the banquet. Scene, reuniting with the guests. Meanwhile, the several martial sect members in the backyard, following Jiangyin’s instructions heightened their vigilance, paying attention to every detail around them. Yifong did not take action for the time being. Now hiding in the bushes, even though he was a bit far away, any movement would inevitably cause a disturbance in the bushes. The martial sect members over there were on high alert, fearing they might be discovered. until the night gradually deepened. The birthday banquet was celebrated to its conclusion, outsiders left one after another and Jiang In also returned to rest without discovering anyone infiltrating the Jiang family. Though martial sect members guarding the backyard gradually lowered their vigilance. Around the artificial hill there were several hiding spots and they returned to their respective hiding places, serving as half guards and half resting. They were human too, even with their martial sect realm they could not go without rest indefinitely. It was only at this moment. that Yi Feng cautiously emerged from the bushes. The slight noise he made did not attract their attention. Yi Feng utilized the shadowy phantom technique to its fullest, making it even harder to detect under the cover of night. Yi Feng approached the artificial hill, getting closer and finally arriving at the entrance. Observing closely, he could not discern any tricks. If he hadn’t seen it beforehand, he would never have known that there was a hidden entrance here. As long as I turn this stone, the entrance will open. Yi Feng looked at a nearby protruding stone. Unfortunately, he could not do that. Once he turned it and the entrance opened, the surrounding martial sect members would immediately notice. Even if they couldn’t find him, they would quickly call for Jiang In. Yi Feng did not have the ability to take them all down instantly before Jiang In arrived. If Jiang In came, he might end up being discovered, even if they don’t discover anything, it will make them more vigilant. And, what was that beast-like sound just now? Yi Feng had not forgotten the sound he heard from afar earlier. What exactly is hidden inside the passage of the rockery remains unknown, which piqued Yifeng’s curiosity. He chose to retreat again. In the backyard, he found a relatively secluded corner with good concealment to hide temporarily. He decided to wait and see if there would be any opportunity. It would be best if these martial sects temporarily left the backyard for some reason. Then he could try to open the entrance and take a look. Time passed. Before he knew it, the next day arrived. There was no change. The situation was the same as last night. Yifeng continued to wait patiently. This wait lasted for five days. During these five days, the martial sect showed no intention of leaving the backyard, they were like nails, firmly stuck there. When it was time to eat, someone would naturally bring food. Ye foam. Could hardly bear it. Martial artists generally have a big appetite, and with the constant need to operate the shadowy phantom, the consumption was even greater. Reluctantly, he left a few times to feast outside, taking the opportunity to stop the shadowy phantom and recover properly. When he returned, everything was just as it was when he left. He hadn’t missed anything. Just as Yifong was pondering how long he would have to wait and whether he should think of a way to lure these people away, that night the situation changed slightly. The head of the Jiang family, Jiangyin, was holding a young boy. Whoa whoa. The boy, looking no older than 15 or 16, was bound by iron chains, his mouth gagged, and he kept making terrified whimpering sounds. But no matter how he struggled, once he fell into Jiangyin’s hands, escape was impossible. Jiangyin approached. The rockery, turned the stone switch, and the mountain stone moved, revealing the entrance to the passage once again. Jiangyin walked in, and the entrance closed behind him. The boy’s whimpering faded to the point of being inaudible. Ha! After a while, a strange sound came from inside again. However, this time it was different from the last. The previous sounds seemed to be an emotional outburst, while this one sounded more like an excited roar. Rumble, rumble, the passage reopened, and Jiangyin walked out. In his hands, the boy who had just been alive was now limp, devoid of any life. The youthful face was frozen in terror, completely lifeless. Take it away and dispose of it. Jiangyin. casually tossed the body aside, like throwing away a piece of trash, directly onto the ground, and then turned to leave. The nearest martial sect member stepped forward voluntarily, picked up the body, and headed towards the insect breeding area. It was very suitable for some bloodthirsty insects to decompose the body. Within a day, the body would be completely consumed, leaving no trace in this world. Hidden in the shadows, Yifong witnessed the recent events, his brow slightly furrowed. What was the background of that boy? After being captured, what happened to him inside the rockery? The situation was becoming increasingly bizarre and the issues surrounding the Jung family’s rockery were growing larger. However, what had just happened did not provide Yifong with a suitable opportunity to enter. Would he have to continue waiting? Yifong had no idea how long he would have to wait. Given the current situation, there were many secrets in the rockery and the Jung family likely wouldn’t leave it unguarded. They must have multiple martial sex continuously watching over it. If that were the case, finding an opportunity would be nearly impossible. Unless one had the strength to contend with a martial lord, forcing. An entry would not be wise. Suddenly, at that moment, a new treasure chest clue popped up before Yifong. Treasure chest clue, Jiang family’s account room, a purple, premium. Treasure chest has appeared, please go, and open it. There were still no leads here, and unexpectedly, a new treasure chest appeared, the Jiang family’s accounting room is still. Within the Jiang family, so I’ll go take a look now. If all goes well, I’ll open this purple treasure chest first. Yifong left the Jiang family’s backyard, following the. Purple arrow, he made his way to the accounting room. Upon arriving at the room, it was brightly lit and the sound of paper rustling could be heard from time to time. The door was only half closed, leaving a small gap and Yifong sidled in just right. Inside the accounting room, there were rows of bookshelves filled with many account books and books. In the center, there was a rectangular desk where a man was working. He had a black mole on the corner of his mouth, from which three curved whiskers grew. His right thumb. occasionally touched the mole, a habitual action, while he flipped through a page, focusing intently on the account book in his hands. Right, I used one person tonight, I need. To update the accounts, the man with the mole said as he pulled out a drawer from under the desk, took out an account book, and opened a page filled with names. Wang Jiechiang, male, age 16, spirit green body. Li Shang, male, age 15, longwood spirit body. Zhang Miao Miao, female, age 15. At this moment, Yifong was already behind the man with the. Mole, able to clearly see the recorded information. The format was similar, all names, along with gender and age, with annotations about their physical attributes. They had two things in common. First, they were all quite young, falling into the category of boys and girls. Second, they all possessed physical attributes, and all were of the wood type. Among the rows of personnel information, some had already been crossed out. What this specifically represented, Yifong couldn’t help but think of the boy who had just been brought to the backyard, and he already had some guesses in his heart. He saw the man with the mole pick up a pen and heavily cross out a line that originally had no strikethrough. A boy named Chin Bin. Yi Feng’s gaze shifted down to the treasure chest, which was positioned perfectly right where the man with the mole was sitting. The chest wasn’t very large, otherwise, it couldn’t have existed within a human body before. So, at this moment, with the man sitting on it, the chest seemed to be embedded within his body. Yi Feng tried several times but had no chance to touch the chest. As the one managing the accounts for the Jiang family, even involving those boys and girls. Although Yi Feng was temporarily unclear about the ins and outs of this, it was evident that this person was quite trusted within the Jiang family. He couldn’t act against him now, otherwise, it would quickly attract the attention of the Jiang family’s higher-ups. Just then, footsteps were heard from outside the door. The man with the mole quickly pulled open the drawer and put the account book back inside. A beautiful woman walked in, casually closing the door behind her. What are you doing here so late at night? If the fourth elder finds out. The man with the mole was cut off by the woman covering his mouth with her hand. Don’t mention that deadbeat who knows where he’s off to, indulging himself. She smiled. Seductively, he can do his thing, we’ll do ours. The man with the mole swallowed hard and lunged at the beautiful woman. Look at you, so eager, let’s go to the inner room. The two of them flirted as they walked toward the inner room. You have to help me settle that money I spent before. Of course, even if you didn’t say anything, I would help. Settle it. Amidst the raging flames of war, these conversations could still be faintly heard. And now, without the obstruction of the man with the mole, the purple treasure chest was within reach. Yifong touched it. Snap. You opened a purple, premium, treasure chest. Congratulations. You have obtained 30,000 card vitality. Fifth level movement. Technique flowing cloud steps perfected comprehension. Both items were quite good. Fuse. As Yifong issued the command, the vitality within him rapidly surged in a short time. From the original 36 ,000 cards, it rose to 66,000 cards. After breaking through to the peak of the soul master realm, the realm of the vitality warrior also rose several. Small levels, breaking through to the peak of the martial king, the early days of the martial sect were not far off, just 15,000 points of vitality away. The flowing cloud step, was a fifth tier movement technique, and after merging it, Yifong had mastered the complete flowing cloud step. With just a slight movement, he was much faster than before when. He hadn’t activated any movement technique. Of course, inside the room, he couldn’t fully test it for now. Yifong wandered around the room, his gaze inevitably falling on the drawer he had just opened. He gently pulled out the drawer and took out the ledger concerning young boys and girls. It had about 10 pages filled with many names, but the vast majority were already crossed out. There were roughly 20 names left uncrossed. Crossing one out every 10 days? The crossed out dates were all marked. The dates followed. A very regular pattern, with one being crossed out every 10 days. Yifong fell into deep thought and soon his gaze shifted to the nearby desk where there was a copier. He. casually made a copy of the ledger. At the same time, he took a few other ledgers from the nearby bookshelf and copied a few pages from them. After doing all this, everything in the room returned to its original state. Yifong wanted to take advantage of the two fighting in the inner room to sneak out, as the door had just been closed by the beautiful woman. Unexpectedly, the noise in the room had gradually quieted down. What quick shooting skills! The two of them tidied their clothes and walked out. Don’t forget to settle the accounts for me, the beautiful woman reminded, opening the door to leave. Don’t worry, my little sweetheart, the man with the mole said slickly, clearly satisfied. He sat down in his seat, picked up the ledger again, and flipped it open, completely unaware that some things in the room had already been moved. Yifong didn’t linger, following the beautiful woman out of the accounting room. Once outside, Yifong contemplated the next steps. From his observations over the past few days, it seemed very difficult to draw away the guards from the Zhang family’s backyard. Unless something major happened, leading to a shortage of manpower, or someone was watching them, necessitating the transfer. of certain secrets. In Yi Feng’s view, the backyard definitely held a huge secret. When he copied the ledger earlier he was thinking if he could expose this incident through some channels, allowing the security bureau to intervene, or even the Yanlong army. After all, only he could see the treasure chest, others couldn’t get it. No matter how big the incident became, he wasn’t afraid of others snatching the treasure chest away. If things escalated, the Jiang family would feel the pressure and that would create an opportunity, rather than just sitting tight day after day without any changes. Hmm, let’s do it this way. Yifong made up his mind to leverage other forces to pressure the Jiang family and disrupt their plans. Just then, a new treasure chest clue popped up again. Another treasure chest? He had just opened one, and the process was incredibly smooth. He didn’t expect another treasure chest clue to appear. Yifong quickly checked the treasure chest clue information. Treasure chest clue, Marshall Strategy Hall, a purple, premium. Treasure chest has appeared, please go and open it. Marshall Strategy Hall? Yifong murmured, not quite sure what that place was. Fortunately, there was an arrow pointing. The way, so he just needed to follow it. Since there was another treasure chest now, Yifong decided to follow the arrow to open the treasure chest first. The items from the purple treasure chest were all excellent for Yifong at the moment. The enhancements it provided were significant. As long as his strength was strong enough, he would have fewer concerns when opening the red treasure chest later. Yifong followed the purple arrow until he reached the walls of the Jiang family estate, the arrow leading him over the high wall. So it’s not inside the Jung family? Yifeng had initially thought that, like the treasure chest in the accounting room, the Marshall Strategy Hall was also within the Jung family estate, in some building. It turned out not to be the case, it was outside the Jung family. Without hesitation, Yifeng exerted himself and lightly leaped over the tall wall, landing on the street outside. At this moment, the night was dark and windy. There weren’t many pedestrians on the street outside.Yifeng exerted all his strength to perform the flowing cloud step. Even if it meant his stealth technique would disappear, it didn’t matter, he was already outside and had no need to be overly cautious. Whoosh! With the full power of the flowing cloud step, his already swift movement speed became even faster. His figure darted like lightning, appearing at the other end of the street. In the blink of an eye. This speed is comparable to a martial sect master. With such extreme movement, his speed had already exceeded 2,500 meters per second, more than seven times the speed of sound, definitely the speed of a martial sect master. if he didn’t use the flowing cloud step and relied solely on his peak marshal king strength the maximum speed would only be a little over a thousand meters per second this shows how much a good movement technique can enhance speed the wu so hall was about 100 kilometers away from the jung family residence and if he moved at maximum speed he could reach it in just 40 seconds however since he was on the ground he couldn’t just charge through recklessly he needed to be careful or else if he collided with a pedestrian the person would likely end up as a puddle of blood slowing down a bit he ultimately took just two minutes to reach the Wusk Hall, which was over a hundred kilometers away. Yifong activated the shadowy phantom technique to conceal his figure. Before, him stood a grand hall, occupying a considerable area, with an ancient style. Above the main entrance hung a long plaque inscribed with the three gilded characters Wusu Tang, each stroke exuding a sense of grandeur and a martial spirit that hit him head-on. This was not an area Yifong was familiar with, and he wasn’t clear on what exactly the Wusu Hall was for. However, there was a way to find out. Yifong used his tactical watch to go online, pinpointing his location and searching for keywords. Soon, the information appeared, and after a brief glance, he understood. The so-called Wusa Hall was a place that provided strategies for martial arts training. The process was roughly as follows. For someone just stepping into the martial arts world, unsure of what training plan would best help them quickly improve their strength, they could come to the Wusa Hall. Explain their situation to the staff there, and the martial artists at the hall would provide a reasonable martial arts plan based on the consultant’s specific circumstances. This included what martial skills to focus on, which types of enhancement drugs to take, and so on. The detailed, tailored approach was far more comprehensive than the uniform. Teaching methods of school teachers. Those who were not short on money might come to the Woosk Hall to inquire about relevant plans. At this time, the Woosk Hall had already closed for business, with the main door tightly shut. It seemed clear that Jifon could not break in through the front door and the arrow pointing to the treasure chest was not directed at the main entrance but rather towards the back of the building. Following the arrow, Yifong entered through a side alley, walking for a while until he finally arrived. At the back of the hall. Hurry up. Drive the car in. At the back of the Wusa Hall, a rear door was wide open. A vehicle with pitch black windows, completely opaque, was. Moving at a steady pace, entering the courtyard amid urging voices. At this moment, Yifong used the shadowy phantom technique and since the members here were not very strong, they completely failed to notice his presence. Just before they closed the rear door again, Yifong slipped inside. In the courtyard, the vehicle had already parked. Two people got out of the car and opened the trunk, dragging out two long bags that contained some cargo and had a bit of weight. The two were martial artists, easily shouldering the cargo, which weighed nearly a hundred pounds, without any difficulty. They skillfully carried the bags into a room, opened them, and inside were two unconscious individuals, a boy and a girl, both looking quite young, appearing to be only in their teens. Let me see who these two are. Another person entered from outside. It was a middle-aged man with a serious expression and a fierce look between his brows. He glanced at the two unconscious individuals feeling a sense of familiarity. There were too many consultants each day. For him to remember them all, especially since some time had passed, he only had a vague impression they had no choice but to identify the individuals through facial recognition and retrieve the previously recorded information. Soon, the details of the two individuals appeared. The male was named Shi Hao and the female was named Ding Xue. Both were only 15 years old and possessed a what attribute physique. Their identities had been inquired about and recorded long ago when they came to the Wooska Hall as clients, accompanied by their parents, to consult on training plans. The Wooska Hall had a large number of clients every day, and of course, not every one of them had a wood attribute physique. However, those with a wood attribute physique would be targeted by the Wooska Hall. They wouldn’t approach them directly but would mark their information specially. After some time, they would send someone to their active areas to abduct them and bring them to the Wooska Hall. In the back hall, there were many rooms, and entry was forbidden for outsiders. Preparations had been made during the initial construction, with special materials used for the rooms, making them extremely sturdy. Even martial masters could be confined. There, let alone some young individuals just stepping into the martial apprentice stage. Even if they woke up now, they would be unable to escape, akin to a prison. At their peak, they had imprisoned over 40 people, but recently the captures had decreased, with one being secretly sent out every 10 days to the Jiang family estate, leading to a dwindling number, now only about 20 remain. Those captured were viewed as mere goods in their eyes, and since they were goods, proper records had to be kept. One record was maintained here, and another was similarly kept at the Jiang family’s side. Originally, with the addition of two new individuals, they should have contacted the Jiang family immediately to inform them of the matter. However, they did not do so, they didn’t want to use communication methods that could leave traces, and instead waited until the next delivery to inform them all at once. Hallmaster, why does the Jiang family always need young people with what attributes? Over the years, they’ve captured many and sent quite a few over. What happens to those people? One of the men who had been carrying a sack asked, somewhat confused. Just as he finished speaking, he felt a sudden chill. The hallmaster’s cold gaze was like a sharp knife, making him tremble. Don’t ask so many questions about things you shouldn’t know, the hallmaster replied coldly. Although he was also curious, being too curious could sometimes lead to death. Anyway, they would just follow the Jung family’s orders and receive substantial rewards. Yes, yes, the man. hurriedly responded the personnel exited and locked the room keep a close watch the hallmaster barked before leaving the back hall although the materials used for the rooms were special and extremely sturdy they still required guards and there were five of them he foam arrived outside a certain room through the crack in the door he could see several individuals inside all asleep perhaps at the beginning of their capture they had felt fear and struggle even having thoughts of escape unable to eat or sleep well But over time, they couldn’t keep up that level of turmoil, and gradually they became quiet and were able to sleep. Treasure chest. Through the crack in the door, Yi. Fong could see the treasure chest placed in the center of the room. Yi Fong turned back, his gaze cold, glancing at the few guards huddled together. The door to the room where. The treasure chest was located was locked tight. To enter, he would have to unlock it, which would inevitably alert the guards. Therefore, he could only deal with these guards. Hiss. Why do I suddenly feel a bit chilly? Look, the hairs on my arms are standing on end. I have to say, I also suddenly have a very bad feeling, but I can’t quite put my finger on what’s happening. The moment Yifong set his sights on them, the guards naturally felt an inexplicable sense of panic. Suddenly, at that moment, hoo, several guards shouted in unison. Under the night sky, a group of mysterious martial artists, dressed in night gear, stealthily appeared, having directly scaled the walls. Their expressions were tense yet resolute, their eyes revealing urgency and anxiety. The Wusa Hall must have serious issues, our missing children must have been abducted by them. eliminate them and rescue our children. A few people in. This line are the parents of the missing members. They originally did not know each other, but through the process of searching for their children, they became acquainted. When discussing the details before the disappearance, they found a surprising consistency. All their children had a what attribute physique and had previously visited the woosk hall to consult on training strategies. Coincidence? It certainly wouldn’t be that coincidental. After some discussion, they decided to join forces and come in person to investigate, which led to the current situation. Hoomph. Breaking into my woosa hall, seeking death. The five guards all drew their weapons in unison, clashing with the group that rushed in. In an instant, the light of blades. Flickered, shadows intertwined, and the sounds of shouting and clashing weapons intertwined in the back hall. Swish. One careless move, and a guard was injured, retreating several steps with a look of horror. So strong. They were actually at a. Disadvantage. Quickly falling into a losing position forced back by the rescuers, and the situation was very grim. It must be said that the rescuer’s children had embarked on the martial path in their teens, possessing what attribute physiques, clearly, indicating strong genes, and as parents they were also quite formidable. They had originally thought that the Wusa Hall was more professional, which is why they paid to have them devise strategies and training plans, but who knew it was actually a trap aimed at filtering out those with what attribute talent from the vast sea of people. Who dares to be reckless in my Wusa Hall? The fierce sounds of fighting eventually alerted the hallmaster. Boom! With the hallmaster’s thunderous shout. An overwhelming aura unique to the martial king surged forth like a mountain pressing down. Accompanying him was a group of formidable martial generals. Among the rescuers, the strongest was merely at the late stage of a martial general, and upon facing the hallmaster and others, their expressions changed drastically, realizing the danger. They had not considered that the hallmaster was beyond their capability to deal with. However, driven by the urgency to rescue their children, they could not think of much else, hoping for a quick resolution to swiftly defeat the guards and rescue their children before leaving. Unfortunately, the hallmaster arrived far too quickly. Breaking into my woosa hall at night, I see you are tired of living. The hallmaster’s gaze was cold filled with murderous intent as he charged forward with his battle knife. So strong. It’s over. Just the sheer momentum was beyond their ability to resist and it was almost predictable that they were about to suffer. Knowing the secrets of the woosa hall falling into their hands, they would definitely not be able to leave. Just when everyone thought they were doomed, at the critical moment. Woosh. Several thin, shimmering shuttles, glinting with cold. Light, flew out rapidly from behind a thick pillar, propelled by soul power. The shuttle seemed to have a life of their own, darting swiftly between enemies, leaving behind trails of sharp light, moving so fast that even the Marshal King level hall. Master could not react in time, completely unable to defend. Blood splattered, and screams echoed. They had no power to resist, suffering numerous cuts, especially the hallmaster who was particularly targeted, directly incapacitated, collapsing to the ground in agony, losing all combat ability. the sudden turn of events left the rescue team momentarily stunned they had thought they were finished but unexpectedly all the enemies had fallen who was the senior expert that intervened to save us the crowd was astonished looking around ultimately focusing on the direction of the pillar behind them if they remembered correctly the earlier attack had come from this direction however upon checking there was absolutely no one the senior must still be nearby just unwilling to reveal themselves some senior experts preferred not to show their faces Thank you, senior, for your assistance. Even though they could not see the senior with their own eyes, it did not hinder their expression of gratitude. If the senior was still present, they would receive their thanks. Ha! What is this? On the ground behind the pillar, there were two documents which they picked up to examine. One of them contained many names and identity information. They could even find their children’s names among them. Some names were already crossed out, while others were not. Parents who saw their child’s name crossed out felt an ominous premonition in their hearts. Another. Document contained some expense details, stamped with the Jung family’s seal. The Jung family? The Jung family was very famous, a renowned family in the Lingnan province. Why would the Wusa Hall have the Jung family’s account books? They studied. The two documents carefully, most were printed text, while a small portion was handwritten. Look at the handwriting. It’s the same. The handwriting in the small handwritten sections of both documents was identical, coming from the same person. The person captured by Wusa Hall had recorded information in a notebook that bore the same handwriting as the Jung family’s account books. Behind this incident is the Jung family. Everyone felt a chill run down their spines. It was indeed the Jung family pulling the strings. These two documents must have been left by the senior who just saved us. He didn’t kill those people from the hall. His purpose was to leave a witness and provide this evidence to expose us. They understood the key. Point. But, that’s the Jung family. A tall, thin man was frightened by the Jung family’s reputation. such a colossal entity made him lose the courage to face them what’s wrong scared have you thought about the fact that your child is probably in grave danger someone beside him harshly pointed out earlier it was noticed that the name of the tall thin man’s child had already been crossed out no matter how much they talked it was better to verify it personally they broke open the door and released all the children locked inside the children were saved and all began to cry loudly dad i didn’t expect you to come save me it’s okay don’t cry Once the children’s emotions stabilized, after some inquiries, they finally got an answer. It was said that among the other captives, one person would occasionally be taken away, and then they would never return. Indeed, grave danger. The tall, thin man, who felt a sense of fear, had red eyes at this moment. Whatever the Jung family or not, he wanted to expose the matter and ensure these bastards received the punishment they deserved. They immediately reported the case overnight. Now there were witnesses and material evidence directly pointing to the Jung family. However, before that, they made another preparation, which was to contact several well-known media outlets to expose the matter. They wanted to stir up the heat first, with high attention, they would have more confidence, after all, the opponent was the massive Jiang family. In front of the Jiang family, they were just small figures, to bring down the Jiang family, they needed to create momentum for themselves. While they were doing all this, Yifong, hidden in the shadows, was using shadowy steps to witness everything. Just now, controlling the soul power with the shuttle knife, injuring the hallmaster and others, was indeed Yifeng’s doing. He had been behind the stone pillar, revealing himself when he struck, and then using shadowy. Steps again to leave those two documents before departing from that position. The entire process was very brief, by the time everyone reacted and went to the back of the stone pillar, Yi Feng’s figure had long since vanished. The documents copied from. The account room were precisely aimed at exposing the Jiang family, putting pressure on them from various forces. Now, doing this just happened to leverage the hands of the rescuers to expose the matter, saving them the trouble of finding another. Way. Yifong set off, entering the room where a purple treasure chest was placed in the center. He approached and touched it. Snap. You opened a purple, premium, treasure chest. Congratulations. You have obtained 30,000 points of soul power. 30,000 points of vitality. Not bad, not bad. Both soul power and vitality. This purple treasure chest was quite generous, yielding both soul power and vitality, each a full 30,000. Looking at the two spheres of energy, Yifong issued a command. Fuse. Boom. The soul power and vitality within him rapidly surged in a short time. First, the soul power skyrocketed from the previous 57,000 points to 87 ,000 points of soul power. The soul master broke through a major realm, advancing from the peak of the king level to the early stage of the sect level. Meanwhile, his vitality surged from 66 ,000 calories to 96,000 calories. The realm of the vitality warrior also broke through a major level, advancing from the peak of the martial king to the early stage of the martial sect. The corresponding promotion value lines for the four minor realms at the sec level for both Warriors and Soulmasters are 81,000, early stage, 108,000, mid stage, 135,000, late stage, and 162,000, peak. A single treasure chest allowed Yifeng to achieve a significant breakthrough in both realms, greatly enhancing his strength. Feeling the boundless power within him, Yifeng’s confidence surged. At that moment, the media personnel who had heard the news had already arrived at the Marshall Strategy Hall. If the situation was true, it would be a huge news story, and they came rushing in. They immediately began interviewing several people present, inquiring about the details of the incident, and snapping photos all around the Marshall Strategy Hall. After gathering enough information, they would return to publish the headlines overnight. The Security Bureau, which received the report, also sent many people, taking the case involving the Jiang family. A prominent family, very seriously. If not handled properly, it could have a huge impact, especially now that several well-known media outlets were already aware of the matter and once reported, it would attract attention from all sectors. Mysterious. Senior? During the inquiry into the case, a mysterious figure kept coming up. This person was suspected to be a soul master, acting from the shadows, and the people at the Marshall Strategy Hall were injured by this mysterious individual. Moreover, they left behind crucial evidence, two documents with identical handwriting, pointing the finger at the Jiang family. But now, finding this person seemed almost impossible, because none of the people present had seen this individual and had no idea of their whereabouts. They even reviewed the surveillance footage around the Marshall Strategy Hall, checking a large area, but saw no suspicious characters. What they didn’t know was that Yifong had slowed down his pace long before reaching the Marshall Strategy Hall and then used the shadowy disguise technique to approach the hall. With the cover of the stealth technique, they naturally couldn’t see Yifong. As the situation naturally fermented, Yifong hurried back to the Jiang family. Upon returning to the Jung family’s backyard, he hid in the shadows, watching for changes in the situation. The next day arrived. Major news outlets published a shocking headline. Shocking. The Marshall Strategy Hall, which has been advising you, has secretly done such things, even involving the Jung family. The bold, red headline shone brightly in people’s view. Clicking in, a brief glance at the content stirred up a storm online. Isn’t this too dark? They pretended to be helping, but. Their real goal was to gather information and then kidnap children. What are they doing by kidnapping so many children? How could a prominent family like the Jung family get involved in such matters? So my child went missing because of the Marshall Strategy Hall’s kidnapping. The news mentioned a mysterious soul master and it was because of him that the matter was exposed, otherwise, those who went to rescue the children would probably be dead by now, thanks to this senior soul. Master, otherwise, the Marshall Strategy Hall wouldn’t know how many more people they would harm. The Marshall Strategy Hall must be severely punished. The Jung family must be severely punished. The case is still under review and we must wait for the official announcement to know the specific details. While the online discussions heated up at the Zhang family, in the reception hall, the atmosphere was somewhat tense. Zhang Yin and several elders sat on one side while several uniformed police officers sat on the other. If Yifong were there, he would recognize one familiar face, this familiar face, Yifong had seen once before, it was Lu Xianhua. Previously, after the incident at the security bureau in Linhai City, Lu Xianhua had. arrived there and informed everyone not to investigate the blood pill incident, letting the Yanlong army handle it. Now, on the provincial government side, the emergence of such incidents has a similarly severe impact. As the deputy director of the provincial bureau, it is necessary for him to step forward and exert pressure when such a serious matter occurs in his jurisdiction, especially involving a colossal entity like the Jiang family. Director Liu, I believe this matter is definitely a frame up by someone with a grudge against my Jiang family. They have long wanted to eliminate us. It is likely that they sent someone to infiltrate our Jung family’s accounts, steal the ledgers, and then forge a list of names, making it seem as if my Jung family is behind it. You must see through this and restore justice for my Jung family. Jung In spoke sincerely, putting on an innocent facade. It was impossible to tell how much anger he felt inside at that moment. Everything had been fine. For so many years, how could such a thing suddenly happen? The Jiang family also had an intelligence department and had received the news quite early, but by that time, Lu Xianhua had already come knocking with his men, leaving him no time to react. In front of Lu Xianhua, he remained quite honest. Although Jiang In was not weak, possessing the strength of a martial sovereign, he was facing a soul master of the same level. The combat power of a soul master was far greater than his, making him dare not act recklessly. Whether it is a wrongful accusation will soon have a result, Lu Xianhua said lightly. This time he brought many people. From the moment they entered the Zhang family, they spread out, controlling every area and preventing the Zhang family members from moving freely. The Zhang family’s accounts were the primary target for the search. Director Liu. Two police officers rushed in from outside, carrying a document and escorting a man with a black mole who managed the accounts. Director Liu, look at this list of names. It matches the one found at the wuxia hall. And this man is the one who managed the Zhang family’s ledgers. The handwriting is his. Liu Xianhua glanced at the man with the black mole and took. the document from the officer. Upon opening it, he confirmed that it was indeed identical to the list found at Wuxia Hall. Zhang family head, explain why such a thing would appear in your Zhang family? Liu Xianhua pointed at the list of names and addressed Zhang Yin. This. Zhang Yin was momentarily speechless, his eyes darting around quickly. This is quite understandable, isn’t it? Just as I said earlier, someone infiltrated our Zhang family’s accounts, took some ledgers, and then forged. This list of names, placing one copy in our Jiang family’s accounts and leaving another at Wuxia Hall, with the intention of framing my Jiang family and linking us to Wuxia Hall, Jianin said, then shifted his tone, also, wasn’t it said that a mysterious soul master appeared at Wuxia Hall? I seriously suspect that this person is behind it. You should find this person and interrogate them rigorously, you will naturally get the answers. Of course, we will find a way to locate that person. But before that, you cannot escape suspicion. At this point, Lu Xianhua suddenly received a phone call. A report came through on the other end, Director Liu, all the people from Wojia Hall have confessed, saying that the ones captured before, were all sent to the Zhang family. Hmm, I understand. After hanging up, Liu Xianhua stood up, looking at Zhang Yin with piercing eyes, his soul power subtly mobilized, ready to strike. If Zhang Yin made even the slightest reckless move, he would unleash his martial power to subdue him forcibly. Zhang Yin, inform all the senior members of the Zhang family to come with me to the police station for questioning, Liu Xianhua said, his tone leaving no room for rebuttal. Zhang Yin felt the blood. and energy within him subtly stirring, his muscles tensing up, ready to explode at any moment. But under Lu Xianhua’s watchful gaze, reason triumphed over impulse. He ultimately did not dare to act recklessly. He, Jiang In, would not be a match for Lu Xianhua. Although Wu Xiaol had already confessed, they had long anticipated the stay, so every time they received personnel, they were extremely cautious, leaving no obvious evidence.If there is ultimately no solid evidence proving that the Person captured by the Wusa Hall was sent to the Jiang family, then based solely on the handwriting on that bill, there is still room for negotiation. However, all the higher-ups, including those martial sovereigns in the backyard, are involved. He didn’t want the backyard to be unguarded, but if he didn’t comply, it would seem very suspicious. If it drew Lucianoa’s attention and led to a focused search of the backyard, that would be problematic. In a short span of time, thoughts raced. Through Jiangyin’s mind. Helpless, he had no choice but to comply and contact all the higher-ups to come over. Head of the family, if we go over there, then this side. The marshal sovereign in the backyard hesitated upon receiving the notification. No more nonsense, come over immediately. Zhang Yin’s tone grew heavier, saying no more to avoid arousing Liu Xienawa’s suspicion. The marshal sovereign in the backyard had no choice but to comply, leaving the backyard for the reception room. At this moment, Yifong, hidden in the shadows, saw the Zhang family’s marshal sovereign leave but did not take any action, continuing to use his shadowy steps to stay in a concealed corner. The Jiang family was likely to be summoned to the police, stationed for questioning, otherwise, the marshal’s sovereign here wouldn’t have left, so he decided to wait a little longer until they left the Jiang family. After a while, another team arrived in the backyard, dressed in police uniforms, sent to search for any important evidence. Perhaps due to preconceived notions, they thought the backyard wasn’t too important, so they only conducted a simple investigation and found little before leaving quickly. They focused their attention on the more significant buildings of the Jiang family. In the end, they did not uncover many valuable clues. It could only be said that the Zhang family’s methods of destroying evidence had reached an extraordinary level, leaving behind very few traces. Under Lu Xinhua’s escort, many high-ranking members of the Zhang family, led by Zhang Yin, were taken out of the Zhang family. Outside, many media reporters had gathered, waiting for this moment, snapping photos. Although they wanted to rush forward for interviews. At this time, the case had not yet been definitively classified, so they could not accept their interviews. They could only shoot some footage from outside the cordoned off area to make their first report. Once the police cars sped away, the media also dispersed. In the backyard, Yifong climbed down from the wall. He had just seen the long line of police cars disappearing down the main road, knowing that the Jiang family’s higher-ups had all been taken away by the officers. Red treasure. Chest. Yifong looked towards the artificial hill, where a red arrow pointed the way. Now that the Jiang family’s experts were absent, it was the perfect time to open the treasure chest. Yifong took a deep breath, his soul power in the blood. Energy within him were always ready, prepared to respond to any crisis. I want to see what secrets lie inside. Yifong reached out, pressing on the protruding stone, and forcefully turned it. The mechanism was triggered, and a passageway opened up. In the center of the artificial hill with a rumbling sound, a long corridor appeared before Yifong, resembling a ferocious beast with its gaping maw wide open. Yifong stepped forward, walking inside. Not only was he using his shadowy steps, but he also wrapped himself tightly with the Yun Sangbine for maximum protection. The corridor was two meters high and wide, neither too big nor too small. Yifong moved slowly, each step silent. Finally, he arrived at a spacious cave chamber. It was square. And had little in the way of furnishings. In the corner, on a square stone, lay a jade box and from the warm luster of the jade, its considerable value was evident. A box made of fine jade would certainly contain something extraordinary. Yifong. Walked over, picked up the jade box, and then opened it. Could this be. God -eating moss. Yifong gasped, his eyes brightening. When he obtained Mu Bufan’s research diary, he had seen this piece of information, the seedling of god-eating moss had been taken by the Jiang family. Yifeng’s infiltration of the Jiang family had two purposes, to open the red treasure chest and to obtain this god -eating moss seedling, originally, I thought I would have to spend time searching, but unexpectedly, the god-eating moss was right here inside the rockery, a two-for-one deal. Yifeng carefully examined the seedling of the god-eating moss. Its current state was quite dry, showing little moisture, shriveled and blackened, lacking vitality, resembling dried. Moss, just placed in the jade box. Is it dead? Or? The god-eating moss had been in the hands of the Jiang family for 20 years, and its current condition could only indicate that the Jiang family had failed to develop a method to cultivate. It’s, whether it was already dead, Yifong wasn’t too sure, he decided to take it away first and study it slowly. Yifong looked ahead. Inside the cave, there was another entrance leading to a deeper chamber. The red arrow of the treasure chest pointed. Straight inside. From this angle, he could see a piece of green wooden object inside. As he approached, the outline of that object became fully visible to Yifong. A coffin, a coffin made of eternal green wood. There is a rare type of tree, called eternal green, which is incredibly lush, full of life, and contains rich wood elemental energy. Even when cut down, it can maintain its vitality for millennia. Of course, whether it can truly last for a thousand years has never been verified, and whether that is an exaggeration remains unknown. A coffin? Yifong couldn’t help but frown. Looking at this coffin always gave him an uncomfortable feeling. Yet, the red arrow of the treasure chest pointed directly at this coffin, meaning the red. Treasure chest was inside it. To open the treasure chest, Yifong himself had to touch it, it couldn’t be done through other means, such as using an item to touch it indirectly. I have to go over. Yifong took a deep breath, his mental energy. Highly concentrated, and stepped closer to the coffin. The coffin had a lid that needed to be opened. Yifong commanded the Yunsang bind to sprout several tendrils, reaching for the coffin lid, slowly moving it aside. A pale face, strikingly similar. To Jiangyin but much older gradually appeared before Yifong. He lay flat inside the coffin, eyes tightly closed, at first glance, one might think it was a corpse but there was an inexplicable sense of crisis. The treasure chest emitting red light was located at the corpse’s chest. Fortunately, it was not embedded within the corpse but rather above it. That sense of crisis grew stronger and Yifong dared not hesitate, his right hand shot out like lightning to touch the treasure chest. Snap! You opened a red treasure chest, congratulations! you have obtained six-tier soul skill flowing shuttle weaving perfect comprehension at the same time whoosh the corpse in the coffin suddenly opened its eyes wide the sense of crisis surged like a needle prick retreat retreat retreat without a moment’s thought ye phone quickly withdrew his hand and rapidly retreated but the opponent’s attack was incredibly fast at close range that withered hand instantly reached for ye fang’s neck yun sang vine Yifeng’s eyes widened in anger and the Yunsang vine grew wildly, intertwining in front of him to form a defensive net. Boom! The withered hand, like a dry branch, grabbed onto the defensive net with terrifying power, exceeding the Yunsang vine’s limit and was instantly torn apart. However, it bought him a moment of time, in a battle of experts, even a split second could change the outcome. Yifeng’s body transformed into an afterimage, rapidly retreating from the cave and out into the open. During this process, Yifeng shouted, merge, and began to fuse the flowing shuttle weaving he had. just obtained the insights regarding flowing shuttle weaving quickly filled ye feng’s mind giving him a clear understanding of it boom the sense of crisis approached again from the rockery passage a gaunt figure rushed out quickly ye feng’s gaze turned cold soul power mobilized and the hundred spirits flying shuttle materialized flowing shuttle weaving the soul skill he had just acquired was immediately unleashed point 100 spirit shuttles became agile as if they had gained life they transformed into flowing light their tails dragging a silver white thread formed from soul power The Spirit. Shuttles intertwined, weaving a silver-white net in the void, each silver thread carrying unfathomable power, possessing strong cutting abilities able to attack or defend. The emaciated old man, however, showed little fear, clawing at the silver net. Hiss. The two sides were locked in a stalemate, the point of contact between hand and net erupting with terrifying energy fluctuations. The mere overflow of power was enough to cause the surrounding trees to explode, woodchips flying, and the Artificial mountain behind him suddenly collapsed under the energy’s influence, stones rolling down, everything within reach of the power was destroyed. So strong. Such a hard palm. Yi Feng’s heart trembled. He was already a sec-level soul master. And now with the enhancement of a sixth-tier soul skill, dealing with an ordinary martial respect realm was completely effortless. But this old man, looking gaunt and aged, with a heavy aura of decline, was so powerful. It felt, unlike an ordinary, martial respect realm. No wonder, just now in the artificial mountain, he had clearly activated the shadowy phantom technique, yet was still seen through by the other party at a glance. Yifong couldn’t help but recall the rumors about the old master of the Zhang family while investigating their situation. In recent years, the old master of the Zhang family had been missing. The person before him bore a striking resemblance to Zhang Yin. The answer was clear, this person was the old master of the Zhang family. Just as they were in a stalemate, the old master of the Zhang family suddenly withdrew, retreating swiftly. During this process, he diverted some of his attention to a certain direction. Yifong did the same, turning to look at the sky. In the high altitude, a person was stepping on a nine-section whip, a soul weapon, rapidly approaching. The newcomer was Lu Xianhua, and upon seeing the scene below, his expression was one of surprise. Hmm, a soul master? This soul skill should be sixth tier, right? From the fluctuations of soul power, the person below was clearly a sec-level soul master who should be using a fifth -tier soul skill. But what was being used was a sixth tier one, and it looked very proficient. He couldn’t help but recall that in this incident, there was a key figure at the martial strategy hall, the mysterious soul master. Now, another soul master appeared here, were they the same person? As thoughts flashed, Yi Feng had already retracted the hundred spirit shuttles, combining them into a shield, flying into the air and quickly leaving. Lu Xianhua wanted to chase after Yi Feng to clarify, but unfortunately, the circumstances did not allow it. Because there were more important people to deal with. Where to run? The old master of the Zheng family seized the opportunity to escape, knowing he would not be Lu. Xianhua’s match. Prison. Lu Xianhua, from high above, urged his soul power, causing the nine-section whip to disintegrate. It transformed into nine cylindrical weapons. He stood on one, while the remaining eight shot towards the old master of the Zheng family, rapidly enlarging in flight. Bang bang bang. Seven of them transformed into thick pillars, nailing around the old master of the Zheng family, with soul power connecting the pillars, forming a spherical cage. The remaining pillar shot straight down at his head. Ha! The old master of the Jiang family let out a roar, turning to strike upward with. A pong. Boom. The two collided, and terrifying energy formed ripples, advancing outward like waves. Wherever it passed, sand and stones flew, even the distant walls were shattered to pieces. The entire Jiang family residence shook the buildings. Creaking, and the Jiang family members all looked horrified towards the backyard. Director Liu is so strong. But I wonder who the opponent is. The Zhang family master has clearly been captured. What other experts could the Zhang family have? Several. Police officers in uniform exchanged surprised glances. Before leaving, Lu Xianhua had deliberately left a few officers at the Zhang family to keep an eye on their movements. Later, the battle between Yifong and the old master of the Zhang family also caused quite a stir, attracting the attention of the stationed officers, who immediately contacted Lu Xianhua to inform him of the Zhang family’s anomalies. While Lu Xianhua was on his way to the police station, he received the news and quickly returned.to save time, he flew here alone, which led to the events that followed. The few police officers present were puzzled but dared not approach the backyard. With such powerful beings clashing, even a stray wave could easily lead to death. In the backyard. Boom. The old master Jian ultimately could not withstand Lu Xianhua’s attack, which firmly suppressed him, and he was finally captured. What a pity. Lu Xianhua looked in the direction Yifong had just left, but he could no longer see him. He was. Curious about who that was. Wrapped in demonic plants, it seemed to be a yinseng bind but the face was unclear. A person who could exchange. Blows with the old master Jiang and had comprehended a sixth-tier soul technique was rare in the Lingnan province. He recalled those. Long established soul masters but none matched the situation from earlier. However, this trip was not without gains. Jiang Shichong. The. Old master of the Jiang family. A person who had been missing for four years suddenly appeared in this form. This person was heavily. Burdened with the aura of death, one who should be on the verge of death, yet why did he seem to be in the prime of life, with vigorous energy and strong power? Connecting this with the missing would attribute gifted individuals, the answer gradually became clear. Shanghai District was a bustling area. A convoy of police cars was steadily heading towards the police station. Each police car had veteran officers at the Marshal Zong level stationed in them. Under normal circumstances, such a luxurious lineup would provide a strong sense of security, and not many suspects could resist such a team. But today was different, they were escorting high-ranking members of the Zhang family, many of whom were also at the Marshal Zong level. Even more astonishing was the presence of a Marshal venerable like Zhang Yin. Originally, with Deputy Chief Liu Xianhua overseeing, everyone felt much more at ease, but now, Deputy Chief Liu had received urgent intelligence, and left temporarily. The officers felt as if they had lost their backbone and became somewhat anxious. Inside the lead police car, Zhang Yin was among them. The remaining three seats were occupied by Marshal Zong officers, who, pretended to be relaxed but were actually a bit uneasy, constantly hoping that Chief Liu would return soon. However, upon reflection, although their strength was inferior to Jiang Yin’s, they represented an official force like the Security Bureau. If Jiang Yin dared to act recklessly, he would face endless pursuit, and all that awaited him would be constant fleeing. Unless it came to a point of no return, Jiang Yin should not attempt to escape forcefully. Where did your Chief Liu go? Jiang Yin tried to keep his tone casual, as if it were just a casual question. I don’t know, there might be something going on nearby, he’ll be back soon, replied the officer beside him, also pretending to be nonchalant. Jiang In fell silent, intentionally or unintentionally glancing towards the Jiang family direction. The direction Liu Xianhua had just gone was the Jiang family estate. Could something have happened over there? His greatest concern was the situation in the backyard. If the backyard incident were to be exposed, he would have no way out. Everything he had done was met with public outrage, and once the security bureau investigated thoroughly, they would definitely not let him off the hook. Therefore, the crux of the matter now was that if Lu Xianhua truly discovered the situation in the backyard, he could not just sit back and wait, obediently following them to the police station, going there would be tantamount to seeking death. Even Deputy Chief Lu was not someone he could handle, let alone the chief, who would be even more formidable. But for now, he still held onto a glimmer of hope that if the backyard incident had not been exposed, he could cooperate honestly, maneuver a bit, smooth things over, and perhaps still have peaceful days ahead, continuing as the master of the Zhang family. Just as Jung-in was indecisive, a sharp sound pierced the air. The screeching of tires echoed sharply. The lead vehicle, in a moment of urgency, slammed on the brakes, and the following vehicles nearly collided, also hitting the brakes hard. The people inside the cars were thrown forward by inertia, but fortunately, they were all martial artists with considerable strength, quickly dissipating the force and stopping their movements. When the lead vehicle came to a complete stop, the officer peered through the windshield and saw a figure standing ahead. It had clearly not been there moments ago. It was as if it had suddenly appeared, or rather, had rushed over from nearby at an incredible speed, quickly materializing. Right in front of the vehicle. The person stood with their back to the vehicle, quietly waiting. Notably, their right hand was resting behind them, with a jade ring on the thumb, and the index finger was idly spinning the jade ring. A hundred kilometers away from the Zhang family. This area was relatively desolate and quiet. Yi Feng halted. He carefully observed his surroundings and found no suspicious figures pursuing him. Fortunately, the old master Zhang was drawing hatred. Otherwise, he would surely have been caught by Lu Xianhua. Although the security bureau would not make things difficult for him, once his identity as a soul master was exposed, all the people and forces he had offended in these repeated incidents would come after him, which would be quite troublesome. Was that a dignitary -level soul master just now? Remembering Lu Xianhua’s earlier actions, Yifong understood that he still had a long way to go to catch up. Yifong took out the jade box and glanced at the dry, withered God-eating moss inside. He would study how to cultivate it once he returned. It should, still be unclaimed, right? Shingha District. When Liu Xianhua was detaining Jiang Xichong and arrived at this location, the scene before him made his pupils constrict to pinpoints and anger blossomed on his face. The convoy he had left in good condition had now turned into heaps of scrap metal, seemingly having suffered a violent attack. The martial officers present were either dead inside their vehicles or sprawled on the ground in pools of blood. Only a few scattered civilians remained, all of whom were terrified and fleeing into the distance. As for Jiangyin and the rest of the Jiang family, not a. Single one was in sight. Jiangyin. What a fine Jiang family. Do you think that as long as you can escape, everything will be fine? Humph. You can dodge the first day of the month, but not the 15th. Lu Xianhua was filled with rage. At the same time, he felt immense guilt for the deaths of many colleagues due to his negligence. However, he had not expected Jiangyin to be bold enough to openly oppose the security bureau before the situation was clear. Normally, even if one were to flee, they wouldn’t resort to such a bloody rampage, as that would provoke the entire law enforcement agency. Just then, a robust man with a powerful aura rushed through the air. His life force seemed to leave his body, forming a layer of energy-like barrier, allowing him to fly without the aid of anything. All the onlookers gasped in astonishment. A martial emperor. Only a martial emperor could release their life force and fly in mid-air. As the overwhelming aura descended, the man landed. Beside Lu Xianhua, he had short hair, each strand like a steel needle and a square face with a serious expression that commanded respect without anger. Director Duan The newcomer was none other than the head of the Lingnan Provincial Bureau, Duan Yang. An incident had occurred here, and someone had reported it. The situation was too dire for Duan Yang not to come personally to investigate. It’s my fault, I shouldn’t have left Midway, Lu Xianhua said, filled with self-reproach. Now is not the time for self-blame, we need to capture the murderer as soon as possible. Duan Yang had already checked the nearby surveillance, but without exception, all had been destroyed in advance. The next step was to look for witnesses to see if any useful clues could be found. Director Duan, this is Jiang Shichong, the old master of the Jiang family. Lu Xianhua briefly explained the situation. In the Jiang family’s backyard, there is a coffin made of ancient greenwood, where Jiang Shichong lies, which can provide him with a certain amount of wood attribute energy. The people who have gone missing recently were all of wood attribute physique. I have reason to suspect that Jiang Shichong was originally a dying man who, through some kind of evil technique, could absorb the life force of wood attribute individuals, allowing him to survive until now. Upon hearing this, a cold light flickered in Duan Yang’s eyes as he looked at Zhang Xichong. At this moment, Zhang Xichong appeared somewhat dazed completely lacking the sharpness he had shown in the Zhang family’s backyard. He looked a bit like, a senile old man. It was not that Lu Xianhua had used any means against him, the real reason is, that the evil technique he practiced has not yet been perfected. Most of the time, he needs to sleep in a coffin and regularly replenish the essence of wood type life. The earlier fight consumed a lot of energy, which is why he has fallen into this. State now. Take him back first. On the other side, to the north of the provincial capital, there is a relatively underdeveloped area. In one large courtyard, Jiang In and others are present, their expression somewhat anxious as they look. At the person in front of them. The man before them has a somewhat plump figure, often wearing a smile, appearing harmless. But those who know him understand that this is merely a facade. He habitually twirls the jade ring on his finger, smiling. As he looks at Jiang In. Don’t hold on to any fantasies. I’ve already received intel that your old father has been captured by Lu Xianhua. Finding out about the use of rejuvenation technique is just a matter of time. Yu Jiang family members now have only one path to take, which is to wholeheartedly serve the organization. When he mentioned the word organization, his expression became unusually serious, revealing a high level of respect. The person who appeared in front of the police car earlier was him, and he was also the one who spoke to Tang Kun after he was rescued from the security bureau in Linhai City. The human blood pill incident is related to their so-called organization. The fact that he can stand here now. indicates that even after the Yanlong army intervened, they still couldn’t do anything to them. For years ago, you took the initiative to approach me, unconditionally informing me about the rejuvenation technique, didn’t you know that a day like this would come? Your goal was to force the Jiang family into a corner to make us serve you. Jiangyin gritted his teeth. He truly had no other path to take, otherwise, he wouldn’t have run away just now. Moreover, he had also committed a massacre, leaving him with no retreat. The current situation is simply due to your incompetence, allowing things to be exposed, you can’t blame me for that. Besides, I didn’t force you back then, it was entirely your choice. Otherwise, how? Could your old father have survived until now? The plump man, Louis, retracted his smile, his gaze turning cold as he mercilessly criticized. Jianyin fell silent, the truth was indeed as he said. I can serve you, but I have one request, help me. Find that soul master. I want him to die a miserable death. Jianyin’s tone was filled with hatred. Sure, I’m also looking for that soul master. from the existing intel that soul master is highly likely the one they were looking for during the human blood pill incident they had been opposing them all along did they really think they were easy to bully one more thing in the backyard of the jung family there was originally a cluster of god devouring moss seedlings that i hid in a rockery but now it has probably been taken by someone jung in intentionally revealed this information for 20 years he had been unable to find an effective way to claim ownership even now with the god devouring moss in hand it’s Value to him wasn’t particularly high, and it would likely remain inused. Now that something had happened, he decided to make the news public. With the allure of the god-devouring moss, Louis and the organization behind him would definitely invest. Significant effort to search for and seize it, regardless of who took it, they would have to pay the price. As expected, when Louis heard this news, his breath caught in his throat. Is this true? Louis emphasized seriously. Absolutely no. Falsehood. Jiang In affirmed. Good. I didn’t expect your Jiang family to have such a treasure. With Louis’ knowledge, he naturally understood the rarity of the god-devouring moss. It is regarded as the king of demonized plants. When it reaches its limit, even a martial god can be devoured. As long as he obtains it and cultivates it, he would be invincible in the world. What organization, what country, even the entire world, would not be worth considering? This kind of allure was immensely powerful for Louis. Originally extremely loyal to the organization, he now harbored greedy thoughts of claiming the god-devouring moss for himself. From now on, you will follow my orders, everything will be according to my instructions, and you will not miss out on your benefits. Also, regarding the information about the god-eating moss, it must not be spread any further. Louis said coldly. Understood. Zhang In and the others replied in unison. Louis slightly raised his head, a blint of greed in his deep-set eyes. He wanted to claim the god-eating moss for himself, but before that, he needed someone to help him find it. The two most suspicious individuals who might have taken the god-eating moss were Lu Xianhua and that mysterious soul master. He had received intelligence that when Lu Xianhua returned to the Zhang family courtyard, there had already been a battle. Lu Xianhua’s arrival made both sides want to retreat. One was the old patriarch Zhang Xichong, who was ultimately captured. The other was a soul master, covered entirely in Yunsang vines, who left the Zhang family courtyard. Unfortunately, this information was only learned afterward, otherwise he would have gone to intercept that soul master. At the time, just then, a wave of energy fluctuations came from a certain direction, causing them to turn their heads in unison. Perhaps due to the great distance, by the time it reached them, it was already extremely weak, but with their strength, they could still sense it. Meanwhile, nearby Longtang Academy, Yifong also felt this faint energy and looked over in confusion. Throughout the entire Lingnan province, and even farther away, anyone with considerable strength could sense this fluctuation. In an instant, many forces and individuals began to stir. They didn’t know exactly what was happening, but every anomaly represented a change, perhaps even an opportunity. Treasure chest clue, a red treasure chest is appearing. in the emerging water and fire secret realm. Please go and open it in 30 days. Suddenly, a prompt popped up before Yifong, indicating a clue for a red treasure chest. An emerging secret realm? Yifong muttered. It couldn’t have come at a better time. Just as the energy fluctuations occurred, the prompt appeared. It was almost certain that the recent energy fluctuation was caused by the collapse of space and energy explosion when the secret realm passage was being born. The existing. Secret realms had all emerged one after another, so it was not surprising that a new secret realm was about to be born. Water and fire secret realm? Yifong was curious about what kind of secret realm this would be. Analyzing from the name, it felt quite contradictory, the so-called water and fire do not coexist. What would happen if these two conflicting energies were placed together? A new secret realm represented unknown opportunities, but it also carried unknown dangers. However, it certainly wouldn’t deter many experts from venturing in, it would be incredibly lively by then. There was still a month before the passage would be fully formed. With a red treasure chest inside, Yifong would definitely pay a visit. He didn’t want to think about that for now. Yifong arrived at Longting Academy and walked inside. Yifong, it seems like you haven’t been at school for many days, right? A classmate who recognized Yifong greeted him. Normally, very few people would leave school as frequently as Yifong did. The key was that even when he was in school, he hardly attended classes. Yet, his strength was still impressive, and mentor Su was particularly fond of him, which was the most frustrating part. Hmm, it has. Been a few days, Yifong nodded, casually brushing off the conversation as he headed to his residence. For Yifong, it was the same whether he attended school or not. The main reason he enrolled was that there were treasure chests to open. After enrolling, he didn’t specifically drop out. Now, staying here was merely a place to land, and it was convenient for researching materials, some more obscure information couldn’t be found online but could be accessed in the school’s archives. At that moment, several mentors hurriedly passed by, heading towards the school gate, seemingly to attend to some urgent matter. Among them was Sue Chani, who happened to run into Yifong. Where have you been messing around? Sue Chani said, her big eyes, staring at him. After saying that, she realized that in such a public place, her words seemed inappropriate. She cleared her throat and changed the subject, saying, just now, there was an energy fluctuation from afar, did you sense it? Yifong was. About to respond when another mentor accompanying Suchani interrupted, It’s too far, we can only sense weak energy fluctuations. How could a student possibly detect anything? Yeah, let’s not waste time. We should hurry over there and see. What’s happening? Another mentor chimed in. Suchani chuckled dryly, thinking to herself that the combined strength of these few wouldn’t be enough to take on Yifong. Yifong didn’t engage in pointless arguments, merely smiling faintly and saying nothing. The group departed, sent by the principal to investigate the situation. They weren’t the only ones, other factions, even individual experts, were also sending people to check out the commotion. Once these individuals returned and discovered it was a newly emerging secret realm, the news would undoubtedly be significant. If it truly was a secret realm, Yifeng’s speculation would be validated. Yifeng returned to his dormitory and immediately began researching the Devouring God Moss. The Devouring God Moss was an incredibly powerful demonized plant, once cultivated, it would become a terrifying force, greatly aiding him. No matter the cost, Yifong was determined to find a way to cultivate it. I hope it goes smoothly. Yifong wasn’t entirely confident. He pulled out Mu Bufan’s research diary and began to flip through it. Initially, when he hadn’t obtained the devouring god Moss, it felt like a distant dream, so he had only glanced at the introduction. Now, he could finally study the mentioned methods in detail. The diary read, At first, I thought it was like any ordinary demonized plant, I just needed to use my own blood for it to absorb, and I could successfully establish a bond. However, after doing so i found that the blood was merely nourishment to it i then used my heart’s essence blood for it to absorb and this time there was some effect establishing a preliminary bond but as time passed the bond grew weaker until it completely disappeared returning to an unbound state do i have to keep feeding it my heart’s essence blood no that can’t be right every drop of heart’s essence blood is extremely precious if i do that i won’t last long myself the following content detail repeated experiments and failures In the last experiment, I tried adding the blood of a slain royal beast and the essence of a royal demonized plant. To my surprise, the effect improved significantly. I think I’ve found. The method, establishing a bond still requires heart’s essence blood but it also needs auxiliary materials, beast blood and plant essence. Both need to be of royal grade. After reading the content, Yifong fell into deep thought. It turned. Out that to establish a bond, not only was heart’s essence blood needed but also auxiliary materials, royal beast blood and royal demonized plant essence. These two auxiliary materials were equivalent to nutrients. No wonder the requirements for the devouring god Moss were so high just for the bonding process. Whether it was a strange beast or a demonized plant, those above royal grade were incredibly powerful existences. Just think of the martial emperors among humans, aren’t they all significant figures? In the vast Lingnan province, they could walk with authority. It was precisely because of these conditions that Mu Bufan couldn’t establish a bond with the devouring god Moss back then. Of course, there were other reasons, initially. He was unaware of this method, and when he finally learned about it, the Jiang family happened to cause trouble and took the devouring god Moss away. Otherwise, if Mu Bufan had been given some time, he could have figured out a way to earn money. And then purchased the necessary items. Indeed, as long as he had money, royal beast blood and royal plant essence could be bought, though it required certain channels and the prices were astonishingly high. Mu Bufan mentioned in his diary that the prices for these two items would be around 250 billion. Although that was 20 years ago, the current prices shouldn’t differ too much. With a sense of the costs, Yifong now had a goal to save money. I’ve only saved up a little. Over 300 million so far, and 250 billion. Yifong felt a headache coming on. The money he had was barely a fraction of that. Save up slowly? That would take ages. Should he wait until his strength increased and then, hunt for it himself? That was one way, but it would also require patience. He could have taken his time, but the thought that recognizing the god-eating moss as his own was just the first step and that he would need to cultivate its growth, also took a considerable amount of time. Back and forth, by the time he had the strength to fight for himself, who knew how long it would take. Just then, a phone call came in. The caller ID read, Black Glove. Yi Feng remembered that he had raided the Zhang family’s mine in the treasure mine secret realm before, leaving half of the minerals for the stone beasts to absorb and selling the other half to Black Glove. They specialized in this kind of business, collecting black market goods. The sudden call made Yi Feng suspect the purpose. He answered, and a rough voice came through. This voice was quite recognizable, it was the same order taker from last time. Hey, things have been chaotic over at the treasure mine secret realm. Lately, you know about this, right? He said in a probing tone. What do you mean? Yi Feng raised an eyebrow, non-committal. All the mines in there have been raided, regardless of whose property it is, even the big families are no exception. It’s been a total loss lately, and it’s stirred up a lot of anger. The order taker spoke with a hint of glee. In his view, those big family powers that occupied the mines had taken them by force. Now that they were being targeted, he didn’t feel any. Pity, after all, in this world, it’s all about strength, if you don’t like it, fight back. Hearing this, Yi Feng’s mind stirred. There was an invisible bond connecting him to the treasure mine’s secret realm. The last time he was there, he had tamed a stone ape king beast and commanded it to raid the Zhang family’s mind. Could it be that these guys were behind it? According to current intelligence, it seems to be one of the stone beasts that did it, but given their intelligence, it seems unlikely, right? I was actually suspecting it might be you, after all, you dared to offend even the Zhang family. But now, judging by your reaction, it seems it wasn’t you. The order taker had called to probe for information. If it was Yee Foam, who did it, then all those minerals would definitely need a channel to sell, and they would be just right to take that batch of goods. When I have goods to sell, I’ll naturally come looking for you, Yee Foam said, and then ended the call. The. Treasure Mine Secret Realm. Yee Foam murmured softly, looking towards the direction of the Treasure Mine Secret Realm. The Treasure Mine Secret Realm opens its passage for 10 days each month. Counting the days, it was just the right time for the. passage to open but tomorrow was the last day recently busy with the jung family’s affairs yifong hadn’t had a proper rest so he wasn’t in a hurry to set off there was still time he could leave tomorrow to check the situation at the treasure mine’s secret realm if it really was the stone eight beasts that did it selling that entire batch of minerals would likely be quite valuable perhaps enough to buy what he needed time passed and soon it was the next day early in the morning yifong got up organized his travel gear left the academy and headed towards the treasure mine’s secret realm on the way a prompt suddenly popped up treasure chest clue treasure mine secret realm a red treasure chest has appeared please go and open it yifong was momentarily stunned then joy spread across his face a new treasure chest clue and it’s red this was quite unexpected he was already planning to head to the treasure mine secret realm and now there was a red treasure chest there as well i’ll just swing by and open it since it was on the way yifong felt like he was getting a treasure chest for free after leaving the provincial capital and arriving in the wilderness yifong pushed his speed to the Limit, his figure transforming into a streak of light, quickly disappearing into the distance. With Yi Feng’s current speed, it didn’t take long for him to reach the vicinity of the treasure mine secret realm, much faster than last time. Upon arriving nearby, he gradually slowed down. So many people. And, these people’s strength is quite impressive. Yi Feng concealed his aura and observed from afar. The last time he came here, he also saw quite a few people, but at that time, the individuals he encountered were not very strong, at most at the martial general level, with more being at the martial master level. But today, there were quite a few martial sovereigns present. They seemed in no hurry to enter the secret realm. Nearly stationed nearby, they were divided into various factions, subtly forming alliances, watching every movement at the secret realm passage. At that moment, energy surged from the secret realm passage, and a team of people emerged. Which faction are you from? The guards outside questioned. What faction we are doesn’t concern you at all. The bearded man at the front of the team had a violent temper and spoke in a particularly aggressive tone. However, swish, swish, swish. The surrounding guarding factions all cast unfriendly glances their way, their blood surging, showing no intention of hiding their hostility, trending towards encirclement. What’s going on? The bearded man and his companions were nearly scared out. Of their wits. We are from the Tianhai Chamber of Commerce, there are our minds inside the secret realm, but the minerals we’ve accumulated over time have been completely looted, and we’ve been sent here to investigate. Everyone, let’s keep the peace, let’s talk things over nicely. The bearded man instantly backed down, putting on a smiling face. Actually, we are in the same situation, our mines have been looted as well, and now we are united, blocking this passage. With so many minerals, the enemy must not have transported them all out yet. Let’s see if we can catch them. Since you are also victims, why not join us, the guards suggested. The only plan they could think of was this. Uniting all the affected factions, the more people, the greater the strength. Some would guard the passage while others entered the secret realm to investigate. Yi Feng watched from a distance for a while. He noticed that whether entering or exiting, they would be stopped and thoroughly checked. With so many martial sovereigns present, no one dared to resist. Idle factions or individuals could only comply with the checks, and once no issues were found, they were not made to suffer. As fellow victims, they would choose to join, making. The alliance grows stronger. Just as Yifong was about to take action, hmm? Yifong looked in a certain direction. There, a team of people was approaching slowly, their auras well concealed, Yifong had a vague feeling that they should be quite. Strong. The team was not large, consisting of five people. The leader was a man who looked relatively young, around 30 years old, dressed in golden battle armor, exuding an air of nobility. The remaining four were by his side, looking equally. Formidable. I didn’t expect to make this discovery when coming to the south. Are you sure the earth element energy inside has become unusual? The young man in golden armor slightly turned his head to look at the person on his right. Young master, this matter is absolutely true. I originally went in to see if there were any rare minerals in the south but I didn’t find any satisfactory minerals. Instead, I made this discovery and immediately informed you, replied the man with a horse like. Face respectfully. If it’s as I think. The golden armored man did not continue. He recalled a rumor about a powerful figure known as the fire god who stood at the pinnacle of the world and had once obtained a source of fire during a disturbance. In a fire element’s secret realm. Whether the rumor was true or not, he preferred to believe it was. If this earth element secret realm also had unusual elemental disturbances, would he have a chance to obtain the source of earth? After all, he was currently an earth element physique user. As they spoke, they approached the secret realm passage. The personnel guarding the passage stepped forward. Excuse me, everyone. They could also tell that this team was not simple, but with duty. At hand, I had no choice but to brace myself and step forward to inquire. My tone was much gentler, not as harsh as when dealing with others. However, the golden-armored youth showed no mercy, casting a cold glance that made everyone present feel, as if their throats were being squeezed, leaving them immediately speechless. By the time they regained their composure, the figures of the golden-armored men had long since vanished into the secret realm. Marshall. Marshall Sovereign? There was. No mistaking it, the aura that had just swept over them was undoubtedly that of Marshall Sovereigns. Yet, every Marshall Sovereign was renowned, with a high profile, and with their experience, it was impossible for them not to recognize them. But. why did they all seem so unfamiliar especially the leading golden armored youth who looked to be around 30 years old a 30 year old martial sovereign looking across the entire lingnan province it seemed there was no such prodigious figure who on earth were they while they were lost in thought they failed to notice the energy fluctuations above indicating that someone was being teleported in i used the shadowy mirage to conceal my aura and hide my form as soon as i approached the secret realm passage i was immediately sensed and teleported in Yifong, who had already entered the treasure mine’s secret realm, murmured softly. After entering the secret realm, he was in the same spatial area as the Stone Ape, King Beast, and he could clearly sense that the Stone Ape King Beast was located within Stone Beast Mountain. He had been randomly teleported to a position not far from Stone Beast Mountain and Yifong set off, his figure vanishing from the spot. Before long, he appeared in front of Stone Beast Mountain. Rumbling. As soon as Yifong arrived, a thunderous sound erupted from within Stone Beast Mountain as if thousands of troops were marching forward. Clearly, upon Yifeng’s entry into the secret realm, the stone ape king beast sensed it and led many stone ape beasts out to greet him. Soon, numerous figures of stone beasts appeared in Yifeng’s line of sight. Why are there other types of stone beasts? Yifong was puzzled. When he left last time, there were only stone ape beasts in Stone Beast Mountain. Other forms of stone beasts could not possibly integrate with them. But now, among the group of stone beasts, there were indeed other varieties, each with different appearances, both large and small. When his gaze landed on the stone ape king beast, Yifong was slightly taken aback. It has grown so fast. It has become a lord? Previously, it was just a king beast, but now it had become a lord, equivalent to a human. Marshal Zong Realm. Among beasts, a lord’s territory was generally not small, and within its territory, weaker beasts had to obey the lord’s commands. Perhaps this was why other types of stone beasts had to follow the stone ape lord’s orders, which is why they appeared now. Crack, crack. The stone ape lord opened and closed its mouth, and as its master, Yifong could discern what it was trying to express. It was likely conveying its excitement and reporting on some recent achievements. Despite its seemingly dull demeanor, it was actually becoming increasingly intelligent. Yifong had sensed this when it was still a king beast, feeling that this stone beast was different from others, being smarter. When Yifong had tamed the stone ape king beast, he had originally thought about seeking out other groups of stone beasts to tame their leaders as well. He had even tried to find the time to do so, but those leaders, aside from their strong combat abilities, were still quite dull and could not be tamed at all. Yifong had to give up. Now seeing it as a lord, its seemingly vacant eyes sparkled with intelligence, indicating it was smarter than when it was a king beast. It was almost certain that it was a special, individual, unique in its own right. After listening to the Stone Ape Lord’s report, Yifong finally understood that the recent plundering of various minds was all their doing. They had consumed some, which had boosted their overall strength. Remaining ones were stored in several hidden places, with stone beasts stationed there to guard them. Where are they all stored? Take me to see, Yifong said. Under the guidance of the stone monkey beast, Yifong visited several locations, each chosen for its extreme secrecy. This shows that the stone monkey leader’s intelligence now rivals that of humans, as it understands the importance of selecting discrete places for storing minerals. Just a casual storage spot, when looked at, is filled with various ores, some of which are quite valuable and can be sold for a high price. Keep some of the minerals that can quickly enhance your strength and store them away, the rest, I will sell, Yifong said to the stone monkey leader. Ka b a ka b a. The stone monkey leader opened and closed its mouth, indicating that they had already saved the necessary minerals, enough for them to eat for a long time. Since they wouldn’t need the extras, it was just right to sell them. Yifong immediately contacted the Black Gloves. I have a batch of goods to sell to you. Yifong got straight to the point. Oh, what goods, how much, the order taker inquired. They had only contacted him yesterday, but Yifong had no intention of. Selling then, how could he have goods ready just a day later? He thought it couldn’t be anything significant. It’s minerals, worth over 10 billion, I’m just afraid you can’t handle it. Yifong replied. What? Over 10 billion? The order taker. Was shocked, his previously lazy tone now serious. Could it be from the treasure mine secret realm? Then yesterday. He wanted to say, didn’t you say it wasn’t your doing yesterday? But then he realized that the other party hadn’t clearly stated. That it wasn’t him. Yifong sent him a few photos, showing piles of minerals that seemed endless, nearly making him jump out of his seat in astonishment. It really was. He had never seen so many minerals before. If this deal went through, he would earn quite a commission. When do you want to trade, the order taker asked respectfully. As soon as possible, preferably today, Yifong paused and continued, the goods are in the treasure mine’s secret realm and outside the secret passage. Various forces are jointly stationed to inspect those entering and exiting. Can you handle that? We know about that, it’s fine. We have other identities we can use, like members of a certain merchant association. Moreover, we also have people. Stationed in the treasure mine’s secret realm year-round, making it convenient for trading when needed. Just give us an address and we’ll send someone over right now. Once the goods are verified, the transaction can proceed, and how to handle those. Minerals afterward will be our responsibility, the order taker said, clearly experienced in this area. Alright, let’s go with this location, Yifong sent him the address. Next was the waiting game. Yifong instructed the stone beasts to return. As for Yifeng himself, he hid nearby in a discreet spot and used shadowy disguise. In less than half an hour, the Black Gloves team arrived at the location. The process was similar to last time, these people were there to inspect the minerals and then provide a price. However, this time there were simply too many and the inspection alone took quite a bit of time. Once the inspection was completed, Yifeng sent them the next address. They headed over and Yifeng followed. After inspecting the goods at various locations, the Black Gloves team quoted a total price of 19.6 billion. After some haggling, they managed to settle on a round figure of 20 billion. There was still a gap of several billion from the amount Yifong needed. He would have to source those extra billions from elsewhere later. Pleasure doing business, if you have more goods in the future, I hope we can continue to cooperate. Our Black Gloves organization operates everywhere, with our headquarters in the central region, strong enough to handle any goods. The person on the line with Yifong was no longer the order taker but the highest authority from the branch in the Lingnan province. For a big client like Yifong, it was necessary for him to step in. Sure, I look forward to future cooperation. As he spoke, Yifong suddenly chuckled softly, you don’t need to worry. Since I’ve sold this batch of goods to you, I won’t touch it again. Ha ha. The person on the other end awkwardly laughed. His earlier words, seemingly an introduction to the organization and an attempt to draw in business, were actually aimed at ensuring that after the transaction, Yifong wouldn’t have any ulterior motives regarding the goods. He intended for Yifong. To understand the implication without needing it to be said outright but he didn’t expect Yifong to state it so directly. The two ended the call. Yifong glanced at the red arrow on the ground. It’s time to find the treasure chest. Do too. The delay caused by the mineral transaction, quite a bit of time had passed and it was getting late. Only a few hours remained before the secret realm passage would close. A few hours should be enough to open this treasure chest. Yifeng’s figure flickered and disappeared from the spot. As he traveled halfway, Yifong slowed down, his expression turning puzzled. Why do I feel like the earth elements here are a bit unusual? Various elements exist in the world, the most common being metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, ice, and so on. One doesn’t need to possess a specific elemental affinity to sense these elements, as long as one has a certain level of cultivation, they can perceive them. The difference lies in the fact that those with corresponding elemental affinities have a stronger perception of that particular element. Yifong did not have an earth elemental affinity, so his perception of earth elements was indeed not as strong as those who did. However, His cultivation was not lacking, and he could still manage to sense them. Especially in the treasure mine secret realm, which belonged to the earth-type secret realms rather than balanced ones. The earth elements here were incredibly dense, making them easier to perceive. He had been busy with the transaction earlier, perhaps neglecting this aspect, but now, upon careful sensing, he noticed that the surrounding earth elemental energy seemed more agitated, no longer as stable and calm. As before, this feeling became even more pronounced as he got closer to the direction of the red treasure chest. I want to see what I can discover. Yifong became interested and quickly accelerated towards the direction of the treasure chest. Upon reaching his destination, he found a continuous stone forest with bizarre rock formations that perfectly matched the characteristics of the treasure mine secret realm. In this area, there were already quite a few people. They had all noticed the abnormality of the earth elements and had intentionally sought the source, ultimately arriving here, the place where the earth elements were most unusual. They wandered aimlessly, observing their surroundings. When something is out of the ordinary there must be something amiss they wanted to see what was different here unfortunately after a thorough search they found nothing yifong did not wander around but instead looked at the ground beneath his feet the red arrow extended to this point but had already disappeared however he did not see the treasure chest on the ground the treasure chest is underground clearly the arrow had ended as if it had reached its limit yet there was no sign of the treasure chest there could only be one explanation the treasure chest existed underground The arrow had not reached its end but was extending downwards. Yifong looked around, there were no others nearby, and the people further away were more focused on their surroundings, paying no attention to Yifong. Yifong moved his foot on the ground, quickly creating a depression. Sure enough, from the depression, it was clear that the arrow pointed downwards. What should I do? Dig down. Although the ground was hard, with Yifeng’s strength, he could manage to dig down. The only question was, how deep did he need to dig to find the treasure chest? This was uncertain. Just as Yifong was contemplating his next move, he suddenly noticed that the direction indicated by the red arrow had shifted. What did this mean? It meant that the red treasure chest below had moved. If it were on the surface, one could say it might be because the chest was inside a stone beast. But now that the treasure chest was clearly underground, how could it move? Could it be that there is a type of stone beast that lives underground? Yifong was startled and made a bold guess. It seemed that this was the only possibility that could explain the current situation.Yifong looked around at the crowd. When the treasure chest moved just now, there was a stir among the people. The reason was simple, as the chest moved, the surrounding earth elemental energy also trembled noticeably. Coincidence? This possibility couldn’t be ruled out. But Yi Feng preferred to believe that it was not a coincidence, but rather something related. Yi Feng continued to observe. Just a few minutes later, the chest moved again, this time with a greater amplitude. The surrounding earth elemental energy once again trembled significantly, and the intensity was even stronger. Once could still be called a coincidence, but with two occurrences like this, it could basically be confirmed that there was indeed a connection. Although Yifong was still unclear about the nature of that connection. I thought it only existed underground, and that as long as I put in some effort to dig, I would eventually find the treasure chest. But now. Yifong found himself. In a bit of a dilemma. The chest was not stationary, making it impossible to dig. His digging speed would definitely not keep up with its speed of changing positions. Time passed. Yifong did not take any action for the moment, nearly observing the movements of the red chest. He noticed that its frequency of movement was becoming more and more frequent, and the amplitude was also increasing. The more it was like this, the more helpless Yifong felt, only able to watch. The tremors of the surrounding earth elements were also growing stronger, spreading over a wider area. This led to more and more people discovering the anomaly here, and the stone forest began to gather even more onlookers. Over here, over here, it’s this stone. Forest. It really is. How strange, what could be causing this? I don’t know, everyone is looking for the reason, but so far there have been no findings. As the voices of conversation grew, a large group of people approached. Similar situations continued to occur, anyone who got wind of the news would rush over to investigate. Even though they already knew that no one had discovered anything yet, there was a psychological tendency among them, perhaps they would be the lucky one to uncover. The secret here? Yifong even saw some familiar faces he had noticed when he first arrived. Originally, they were guarding the outer passage, waiting for enemies to appear to plunder the mine. But now, those forces had learned of the news here. And with insufficient manpower, they had sent people over from there. Otherwise, if there were any opportunities, too few people would come to seize them. The matter of the mine could be checked another day, but opportunities, once missed, would be lost forever. In an inconspicuous corner of the stone forest, five martial sovereigns concealed their presence, lowering their visibility, their eyes sharp as they observed the surroundings. the most likely place for the origin of earth to appear. Should be right here, a young man in golden armor whispered. What the young master says is absolutely right, we just need to guard this spot. If there really is the origin of earth, it must be ours. Of course, even if there are competitors. At most they are just like us, also martial sovereigns. Exactly, in the same realm, we have never feared anyone. Each of the companions spoke with great confidence. Their certainty that others were at most martial sovereigns was due to the varying stability of the secret realm passages. The more stable the passage, the stronger the warriors that could be transported in, conversely, the weaker they would be. Given the stability of the treasure mine’s secret realm passage, it could only accommodate martial sovereigns at most. Therefore, martial emperors and stronger warriors could not enter and thus could not appear in this secret realm. Time passed second by second. Although it was still bright inside, it was already dark. Outside in the main world. If the time reached midnight, the secret realm passage would close, and to leave afterward, one would have to wait a month. This was the situation everyone faced. either leave the secret realm quickly before the passage closed, or continue to guard. If they failed to leave in time, they would have to stay in the secret realm for a month, waiting for the next opening of the passage. As the time approached midnight, it drew ever closer, some people have already given up, gritting their teeth and leaving, feeling that waiting is not a solution. Who knows if there really is an opportunity. Even if there is, it may not be theirs. Others have made up their minds to wait it out, most of them being people of influence. They will consider the rations for the next month carefully, if their mines have enough supplies, they can remain calm. Otherwise, they will need to contact someone to send in a batch of supplies before the passage closes. Yi Feng is also pondering this issue. He doesn’t have to worry about a month’s worth of rations. During this time, the stone beasts have plundered the mines and also raided a considerable amount of food. The stone beasts tried eating it but found it incredibly unpalatable and lacking in nutrition, so they left the food piled up to gather dust. With so much food in reserve, not to mention a month, even a year could be survived. Yifong is considering the water and fire secret realm that is forming, which also has a red treasure chest inside. He plans to visit it when the time comes. Yesterday, when the treasure chest clue was hinted, it said to go after 30 days. If this is the time for the secret realm to be fully formed, then there are still 29 days left. Spending a full month in here would slightly delay things. Let’s just wait. Yifong made his decision. The water and fire secret realm may not necessarily hold opportunities, so a delay of a day or two is not a big deal. On the contrary. The treasure mine’s secret realm is filled with anomalies, and the probability of opportunities appearing is much higher. As the time struck midnight, hmm? The red arrow suddenly began to move dramatically. The earth element trembled like waves. And the ground shook. It’s coming out. Rumble. The surrounding earth element energy surged like a raging tide. The entire ground vibrated, the stone forest swayed, and various stones and dust rustled. When the shaking became particularly intense, some stone pillars collapsed, crashing onto the hard ground and kicking up clouds of dust. What a commotion. what will happen next everyone present held their breath their bodies tense ready to spring into action while keeping in eye on the surroundings they also remained wary of those nearby just a moment ago everyone was tacitly avoiding interference with one another but that was because there was nothing to clash over however once an opportunity arises it will surely lead to a scramble with people fighting tooth and nail life and death even two people who were laughing and chatting just a moment ago could end up in a fierce brawl the next everyone stay alert the golden armored youth shouted yes Young master, the four beside him responded in unison. As the surrounding people were on high alert, Yifong focused intently on the ground. He paid attention to the direction the arrow pointed. In a short time, it changed rapidly. Light. Red. Light. The ground was already showing a faint red glow. Only the treasure chest, located in the shallow underground, could emit such light. Now’s the time. With a violent tremor, the ground suddenly heaved up, as if a mountain was rising from flat land. Those standing on the rising ground were thrown into disarray by this sudden change. Some stumbled and lost their footing, falling directly from the height along with the rolling stones. Others managed to steady themselves, but as the mountain rose higher, their positions became increasingly precarious, leaving them uncertain about what was happening, their hearts filled with anxiety. Is this, a stone beast? A gigantic stone beast? It seems, not quite right. The crowd, looked on in shock, seeing that the ground, which had risen like a mountain, had formed into a massive humanoid monster, its body towering hundreds of meters high, entirely made of sand and stone. It looked as if a huge mass of material had been pulled from the ground to form its body, with stone pillars standing tall on its head and shoulders, originally located on the ground but now lifted up. Boom! It suddenly lifted a foot and stomped down. Run! The crowd on the ground panicked and fled the enormous stone-like monster, incredibly heavy, would turn anyone who stepped on it into mush. In the midst of the chaos, no one noticed Yefong who was near the stone pillar on the ground, as the vine on his body quickly extended, covering him entirely. The treasure chest is at the chest position. Yifon looked and saw a faint glow emanating from the chest of the stone man, with a red arrow pointing to that spot. Hmm. Just as Yifon was about to make a move, his gaze suddenly. Sharpened. Die. A loud shout came from a distance. Several auras of the martial sovereign realm erupted over there. Five figures leaped up, soaring hundreds of meters high. It was the team of the golden armored man. The five of them struck. Together, their sharp edges carrying intent, slashing towards the stone man’s head. Bang. The head, resembling a small hill, shattered under their strike, debris flying everywhere. So, so strong. The others on the ground stared in shock at the scene unfolding above. However, the stone man with a blown-off head seemed unaffected. Its enormous sky-reaching arm suddenly slammed down towards the five. The five, still in mid-air, had no leverage and could only strike back. Boom. The stone. Arm was also shattered. Only then did the five barely land. At the same time, the stone man began to sink rapidly. The ground now resembled a water surface, sinking down completely and quickly disappearing. Yifong just watched, not rushing to. Act, letting others fight first to understand the situation. It ran away? Everyone was puzzled. Yifong focused on the ground, knowing it hadn’t run away and was still at a shallow depth, gathering strength, ready to reappear at any moment. Rumbling. Sure enough, the ground surged again, and it re-emerged. But unlike before, it was no longer in a humanoid form, instead, it resembled a crab, with multiple legs, standing firmly like towering pillars. It also had a pair of enormous pincers. That looked quite menacing. Its entire form was equally massive. Go. Kill it. The golden armored youth and his companions struck again. Go. Let’s join in. Nearby, there were other martial sovereigns from several factions, totaling five as. Well. They were originally competitors, but now they tacitly came together, preparing to join forces. The reason was simple. The golden armored man’s side had five martial sovereigns, clearly a team. If they didn’t join forces now, no matter what. Benefits they could gain later, they would have nothing to do with them and would definitely be robbed by the golden armored man’s team. By temporarily teaming up, they could compete against the golden armored man’s team for a chance to seize the benefits. As for how to divide the spoils if they succeeded, that could be considered later. In an instant, blades flashed. The two teams, a total of 10 martial sovereigns, were not only dealing with the giant stone beast, but also subtly wary of each other. Their attacks on the giant stone beast were purposeful. This giant stone beast was quite special, capable of freely combining forms, and it radiated a strong earth element fluctuation. Killing it might yield benefits. As the battle. progressed yifong observing from the shadows began to discern a pattern this giant stone beast always protected the location of the treasure chest which was not fixed sometimes it was at the chest sometimes at the head or other places as long as the treasure chest’s location wasn’t attacked it was of no concern to it even if its limbs were severed as long as it sank into the ground when it re-emerged it would be back to full health and could even change its form this thing can’t be killed this gave everyone the illusion that it was invincible after all they had tried attacking the head chest and other locations it was useless completely useless this guy seemed to have no vital points they were not so easily discouraged and a new round of battle began yifong was looking for an opportunity ready to strike at any moment to deliver a fatal blow he needed to attack the treasure chest’s location but the location of the treasure chest could move at any time so one had to strike unexpectedly at a certain moment the opportunity finally arrived Perhaps it was a coincidence. Ten people attacked simultaneously, each targeting a different location. Only one place remained untouched. That was the abdomen. A faint red glow emanated from within. Yifong mobilized his soul power. Concentrate. The hundred spirits flying shuttle was released and under the wrapping of soul power, it rushed towards the giant stone beast at high speed. Although the speed was already very fast, there was hardly any time for the stone beast to react. But to be cautious, Yifeng did not direct the attack straight at the stone beast’s abdomen, but rather at the upper chest. Whom? Soul master? The ten. Martial sovereigns engaged in battle noticed Yifeng’s attack, but their own assaults did not stop. They continued to strike at the stone beast. Suddenly, they saw the hundred spirits flying shuttle just as it was about to hit the stone beast’s chest, abruptly changed direction and attacked downward. Flowing shuttle weaving brocade. The flying shuttle transformed into hundreds of shuttle blades, intertwining and wrapping around each other, with soul power threads connecting the blades. weaving a massive silk net that instantly enveloped the stone beast’s abdomen. The change came so suddenly that the stone beast could not react at all. It was already too late for the contents within to change position. Swoosh! The silk net sliced through, and the stone body was as fragile as tofu. It cut in from the front and out from the back, the abdomen being sliced into countless pieces. Only one thing was caught by the silk net. It was a ball of earthy yellow energy, incredibly pure and condensed, exuding an intensely rich earthy aura. It seemed to have life, lively and jumping, yet also panicked, trying to escape but unable to break free from the coverage of the flowing shuttle weaving brocade. The source of earth. It’s the. Source of earth. The moment the energy ball was seen, the golden armored youth’s breath quickened. He had guessed correctly, the source of earth had indeed been born. That giant stone beast was not a conventional stone beast but rather the source. Of earth, which manipulated the surrounding sand and stones to form its shape. No wonder it could change into various forms, and no wonder it seemed indestructible. At this moment, with the source of earth being extracted, the sand and stones collapsed as if they had lost their life. So there really is a source of earth. The others, upon seeing this, also had their eyes turned crimson. Especially some individuals with earth-type physiques, their gazes were filled with greed. They had not been able to anticipate the emergence of the source of earth like the golden-armored youth. But with their knowledge, they could recognize the source of earth when they saw it. Yi Feng felt the same way. Initially, he was just focused on the red. treasure chest thinking that the chest moving around must have some trick to it so he used the flowing shuttle weaving brocade to attack he did not expect that the source of earth would be caught in the net which was an unexpected gain under the net of the flowing shuttle weaving brocade the source of earth was quickly collected and within the source of earth the red treasure chest was also pulled in in the end both fell into yifeng’s hands it sounds lengthy but the entire process was actually very quick it was all about striking unexpectedly combined with the rapid attacks of the soul masters From Yifeng’s strike to the appearance of the source of earth and finally to it being in his hands, it was completed in. Just a breath’s time. The thoughts of the others flashed quickly in their minds. By the time they reacted, the source of earth was already in Yifeng’s hands. Kid, hand over the source of earth, the golden armored youth said sharply, his tone, filled with undeniable authority. The source of earth was too important and too attractive to him. He had to get it, he must get it. Did you hear that? My young master wants you to hand over the source of earth. If you don’t bring it over now. Don’t blame us for being rude. The surrounding followers spoke one after another, their tones filled with threats. As for the other forces, they all watched with hawk-like eyes, ready to surround. And what if? I say no? Yi Feng’s voice was. I see. Then today, you won’t be able to leave here alive, the golden-armored youth said, his killing intent palpable.He said that, but there were no obvious actions to back it up. It wasn’t that he wanted to waste words, but he didn’t dare to rush. In and fight for it, fearing that Yi Feng might suddenly swallow the earth source. Even though absorption took time, once it was swallowed, he wasn’t sure if he could extract the earth source after dealing with ye foam. Such matters had no relevant records, no one had ever experimented like this. The best approach was to make the other party understand their situation first, knowing that if they wanted to survive, they could only obediently hand over the earth source. Hurry up and give me the earth source, and I guarantee you can leave here safely, otherwise, don’t blame us for being rude. Another team’s martial sovereign also refused to back down, speaking up. Hee hee. Yifeng chuckled lightly, scanning the crowd. He swept. Over each face, as if trying to memorize their appearances. Suddenly, he leaped, stepping onto the hundred spirits flying shuttle, rapidly ascending and flying off into the distance. Kid. Where do you think you’re going? The golden armored youth. Was the first to react, leaping several hundred meters and charging at the retreating Yifeng with his sword. The others quickly followed, their faces filled with ferocity, launching attacks one after another. Yifeng’s movements were incredibly. Agile, with a few sways in the air, he dodged their attacks. Then he soared higher and higher, surpassing their jumping height, and flew away. Martial sovereigns? They had no way to fly, they could only watch helplessly. As for chasing on the ground, they had tried that too, only to find that Yifong was extremely fast and deliberately headed towards complex terrain. In the air, he moved freely along the side paths, while they on the ground struggled with the complicated landscape. Soon, they were left far behind. Humph, just you wait. One month, we’ll take our time. Yifong, high in the sky, glanced back, his voice cold. facing a single martial sovereign yifong was not afraid but facing ten at once he could only escape for now he looked again at the earth source in his hand as a physical entity it had no offensive power and could only be held by him absorbing it would take some time and he needed to find a quiet place to do so even without a soil attribute physique he could absorb it though the effect might be slightly less right there’s also a red treasure chest let’s see what’s inside yifong reached out piercing into the earth source touching the red treasure chest inside snap you opened a red treasure chest, congratulations. You have obtained, earth vein rock body SSS, 6 out of 10. It was truly as if whatever he thought of came true. The earth vein rock body was a top tier soil attribute physique but since it came from a red treasure chest, it was only a 6 tenths incomplete version. Below was a continuous mountain range, Yifong descended and found a cave to enter. First, he fused with the earth vein rock body to obtain that physique. Then he began to absorb the earth. Source. As he absorbed it, his perception of the soil attribute became increasingly harmonious. Eh? The earth vein rock body is actually upgrading, going from an incomplete version to a complete one? And, the benefits don’t stop there. Yellowish. Energy enveloped Yi Feng’s body. With his breathing, it expanded and contracted. Yi foam was absorbing the earth source, and the energy was extremely pure. As he absorbed it, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the earth vein rock body was upgrading, gradually becoming whole from its original incomplete state. Those who possessed this physique were very attuned to the soil elements, even able to feel the pulse of the earth with every beat. Under the influence of the earth source, this affinity was further strengthened. Yifong absorbed and digested the earth source, and time passed little by little. Five days later. At this moment, Yifong sat there, motionless, his posture the same as five days ago. His body was covered. In a thick layer of dust, looking like a clay figure. Only Yifong knew that within him, the power of blood and energy contained specks of yellow flowing throughout his body with the circulation of his energy. His perception and application of the soil elements had become astonishingly powerful. Stare, Yi Feng’s eyes suddenly opened wide, bursting forth with two beams of yellow light. Rumble, rumble, rumble, surrounding sand and stones began to tremble violently, suddenly flying towards Yi Feng. His body acted like a powerful magnet, attracting the surrounding sand and stones, which gathered on his surface, transforming into a thick layer of rocky armor. With a punch thrown out, the stone wall ahead collapsed with a thunderous crash, rocks falling down, yet they could not harm Yi Feng at all. Because when those stones touched Yi Feng’s body, they became as soft as cotton. It wasn’t that the stones were special, but rather that Yi Feng was mobilizing the earthy yellow light points within him, which were the energy transformed from absorbing the essence of earth. When encountering earth attribute objects, he could manipulate them at will. For example, with a thought, Yi Feng began to sink, directly submerging into the ground. The key was that the surface did not form a pit, if one did not see it with their own eyes, they would never realize that Yi Feng had entered the underground. After a while, Yi Feng resurfaced. The essence of earth, truly. Powerful. The earth element is as easy to handle as an extension of my hand. The hard ground is like a pool of water, allowing me to enter and exit freely. However, using such abilities does come with significant consumption, I can’t traverse. Underground for long periods without needing to rest and recover. But that’s enough, using it when necessary can provide immense help. In fact, using any ability comes with a cost, for instance, the power of vitality, if used for too long. Will also deplete, and the same goes for soul power. This is nothing new, every ability works this way, and it cannot be infinite. However, the duration can be extended. For example, if I can enhance my vitality further, I can sustain it longer. Similarly, if I can find more of the essence of earth and absorb and merge it, I will be able to traverse underground for an even longer time. Gurgle, Yi Feng’s stomach rumbled. After five days of remaining motionless, absorbing the essence of earth, he entered a state of self-forgetfulness. Now that he had come out of that focused state, he finally felt an overwhelming hunger. First, I need to eat something. Yifeng oriented himself and headed towards the direction of Stone Beast Mountain. Have you found anything? No. What about you? Nothing either. At a predetermined location, five figures met and consulted each other. They were the five young men in golden armor. Damn it. Where the hell? Did he hide? The golden armored youth cursed having searched everywhere for Yifeng’s trace over the past five days. To improve efficiency, they even split up to search. But the result was that they found. Nothing, not even a clue. Young master, let’s eat something first, this is some beast jerky I stole from a mine. The horse-faced man beside him handed over some dried beast meat. The golden armored youth took it and began to chew, his eyes filled with disdain. This food was made from the dried meat of exotic beasts, not comparable to fresh meat, but it wasn’t that bad either. However, given the golden armored youth’s background, his daily diet consisted of delicacies and he truly looked down on such food. Now trapped in this place, surrounded by stone and devoid of any food, he had no choice but to eat. After filling his. Stomach, he said, let’s split up and search again, humph. I refuse to believe that brat can disappear again. Remember to contact me immediately if you find anything. The five of them separated again. Other. Factions were in a similar situation, scouring the mountains and fields for ye foam. Even though they understood that the essence of earth might have already been absorbed by ye foam, they couldn’t swallow that. Frustration. They clung to a glimmer of hope, thinking perhaps he hadn’t absorbed it yet? Or for some reason, the absorption had failed? In any case, they wanted to find Yifong and get to the bottom of it. Yifong arrived at Stone Beast Mountain. Just like before, the stone ape leader welcomed him excitedly. Yifong was starving and had no time to pay attention to them, heading straight for the food storage room. The food they had previously plundered was all stored in one place, within a certain cave chamber. They thought these things were unappetizing, so they stopped paying attention to them and just kept them stored away. Inside, there were quite a few jerky pieces and bottled drinking water. Yifong took some, chewing on the jerky while drinking water. The stone ape leader came over, astonished to see Yifong eating these things. How could the master swallow such unpalatable food? It directly pulled out its favorite types of oars and handed them to Yifong. Crunch crunch. Master, this is delicious, you should eat this. Yifong waved. His hand, you all eat it, I’m fine with this. The stone ape leader was touched, the master was truly a good person, leaving the good stuff for them. After eating and drinking to their fill, Yifong felt invigorated, a cold light flickering in his eyes. It’s time to have some fun. With you. Yifong whispered coldly. He hadn’t forgotten the scene a few days ago when he had snatched the earth source and was threatened by. Those martial sovereigns. If it weren’t for his identity as a soul master, allowing him to fly with the soul weapon, he would have had to leave. The items behind, if he hadn’t, he would have been killed. In the secret realm, it was a lawless place, no matter how much killing occurred, no. One would care. Crunch crunch. Master, do you need help? The stone beast leader asked, noticing Yifong was about to deal with someone. No need, this time the enemy is much stronger overall than you, you wouldn’t be able to help, Yifong declined. Then, with a flash, he left. Stone Beast Mountain. Standing on the ground, Yifong had a faint layer of earthy yellow energy rising from his feet connecting with the earth. He could sense movements and sounds within a hundred miles. This was the benefit of merging with the earth source, even the earth could become. His ally. Over there. Yifong sensed that several dozen miles ahead, someone was moving forward. That person was observing some traces. around, trying to see if there were any suspicious areas. If not, he would have to look elsewhere. This kid can still turn invisible, the person wondered. For days, he had scoured many places but found nothing. As the head of the Lee family, his overall strength was on par with the John family, and he had lived peacefully for many years. This time, when the mine was plundered, he was furious and came personally to investigate. Unexpectedly, he encountered the appearance of the earth source. This was too enticing for him, as long as he obtained the earth source. His strength would increase, surpassing other families, and his old rivals would no longer be a threat. Unfortunately, the earth source had been snatched away by someone else, and as time passed, his chances of obtaining it dwindled. But no matter how slim the hope, he had to try. After all, the secret realm passage was closed, and he could only stay inside. With no clues here, he had to search elsewhere. Just as the head of the Lee family was about to leave, a strong sense of crisis spread throughout his body. With his martial sovereign cultivation, he knew. Well that this kind of crisis feeling wouldn’t arise for no reason. It was the body’s various senses working together, providing a warning signal. Faster than the brain when danger was sensed. Once this signal appeared, it proved that there was definitely danger. The danger was coming. From underground. Without time to think, the surging blood energy within him was instantly summoned and applied to his legs, leaping upward. Suddenly. Boom. At the same time, the ground exploded violently and a figure sprang up from it, wielding a battle knife that glimmered with a. faint yellow light slashing at the head of the lee family who was just about to leap the head of the lee family had a grim expression and could only draw his knife to block but his response was too hasty only managing to deflect part of the power put with the enhancement of the earth source the force of this strike was incredibly heavy and terrifying sending the head of the lee family flying upward blood spurting from his mouth as he was thrown upward the head of the lee family saw that the one who ambushed him was a person wrapped in vines it’s you the one who suddenly appeared that day to snatch the earth source was dressed just like this and now this person suddenly emerged from underground just like the enormous stone beast composed of the earth’s essence back then able to move freely beneath the ground the earth’s essence had been absorbed by this person the earth’s essence my earth’s essence the head of the leaf family’s eyes turned crimson still thinking about the earth’s essence you brat you dare to ambush me you’ve even absorbed the earth’s essence i will make you pay with your life Head of the Li family descended from the sky, using this momentum while simultaneously unleashing his strongest sword technique, falling goose. Slash, diving down like a great goose, carrying an infinite momentum of blades. In the face of this move, Yi foam on the ground couldn’t help. But smirk. Soul power was mobilized and a series of shuttle blades materialized. Intertwined and entangled, strands of soul power wove together. Rushing towards the head of the Li family to attack. Break for me. The head of the Li family suddenly slashed down, striking part of. The web of strands. The situation became a stalemate. The strands of soul power glimmered with a faint yellow light, clearly infused with the energy of the Earth’s essence, making them increasingly tough to break. Not good. With over a hundred shuttle blades, the head of the Lee family only managed to defend against some, while the remaining ones launched an attack from the side. In mid-air, he was completely unable to evade. Getting hit by numerous attacks, causing his skin to split and flesh to tear, and he fell helplessly from the sky. Fortunately, he was a. Martial Sovereign and years of nourishing his vitality had made his physique robust, otherwise he would have been shredded to pieces at this moment. The head of the Li family crashed to the ground gasping for breath and before Yifong could strike again he directly breathed his. Last, Yifong searched his body and took away anything of value. Next, Yifong once again utilized the energy brought by the Earth’s essence to sense the movements in a large area around him through the ground, probing for nearby enemies. This time, there were no suspicious targets. Around, Yifong continued to advance and probe further. Before long he found a new target. Approaching the target he submerged underground at a certain distance, silently closing in, then launched a fatal strike. This person was not as vigilant as the head of the Li family and was instantly taken down by Yi Feng’s sudden attack. Before dying he wore a face full of shock and confusion, unable to understand how an attack could suddenly emerge from underground with such formidable power, directly killing him, a dignified martial sovereign. After eliminating this person and taking the spoils, Yi Feng continued to search for targets. One after another, they fell under Yifeng’s assassination. There were members from various families, as well as those from the Golden Armored Youth’s team. When he targeted them, they were mostly alone. However, this time, when Yifong discovered a target, there were actually three of them. That included the Golden Armored Youth and two other team members. The three were gathered together, their expressions serious. Haven’t we made contact yet? The Golden Armored Youth frowned and asked. Young master, we haven’t been able to reach either of them. There’s not a single word from them, replied the man with a horse leg. face beside him the five of them had originally separated making the search more efficient with their martial sovereign strength they were very confident not fearing anyone in the secret realm even if they fought alone but just now when they tried to contact each other to inquire about the situation two of them couldn’t be reached at first they thought it was just some unexpected situation but as time passed they felt increasingly uneasy the three of them agreed on a location to meet and discuss the matter what else could happen the golden armored youth said puzzled in this secret realm with their strength they were not afraid of anyone what else could possibly happen hmm suddenly the golden armored youth’s expression tightened with a physique attuned to the earth element he was quite sensitive to the perception of earth elements and suddenly sensed abnormal movements from underground although the noise was very faint he detected it in advance be careful get out of the way the golden armored youth shouted the first to pull back and evade the other two reacted with incredible speed primarily due to their blind trust in the golden armored youth so upon hearing his words they instinctively obeyed and dodged bang just as they moved aside a powerful attack surged up from the ground where they had been standing the hearts of the three raced filled with lingering fear had they been a moment slower they would have been gravely injured if not dead it’s you upon seeing the figure of the attacker the golden armored youth’s expression darkened to be able to move freely underground have you absorbed the essence of the earth the golden armored youth joe chi said coldly It seemed like a question, but his tone was very certain. He had been searching for Yifong for this. Essence of the earth. And now that Yifong had appeared, the essence he wanted had already been absorbed by Yifong. How could he not feel? Anger. Young master, I’ll go capture him right away. Perhaps we can find a way to extract the essence of the earth from him when we return. Said the man with the horse face beside him. Jochi’s eyes lit up. With the resources of the Zhou family, it might indeed be possible. Go. Disable this kid and bring him back. Jochi commanded, charging towards Yifong with the other two. They unleashed their respective techniques, attacking Yifong. Just as they were about to reach him, Yifong sneered disdainfully, mobilizing the essence of the earth within him. His entire body sank into the ground like a fish diving into water, disappearing without a trace. All of Zhou Qi’s attacks missed completely. Come. Out. Zhou Qi shouted. The three focused all their attention on the ground beneath them. Having seen Yifong sink underground, they naturally expected him to resurface from there. Don’t think about a sneak attack, you won’t get the chance. The three were alert to every slight movement of the ground, ready to react at the first sign of change. However, they did not anticipate that after Yifeng sank underground, he did not remain near the surface but descended much deeper. Once he reached a certain depth, he moved horizontally, making it difficult for those on the surface to detect any movement. This was exactly what Yifeng did, at that moment he was deep underground, moving laterally for a distance before resurfacing. The distance between him and the three was significant, and with Yifeng’s light movements, they did not notice. anything. By the time he surfaced, Yifong had entered a large stone. The stone, several meters in diameter, was casually placed on the ground. And there were many similar stones around. In the treasure mine’s secret realm, stones were the least of their worries. Who would have thought that such a large stone could hide a person inside? A pair of eyes appeared on one side of the stone, observing the three, who were intently focused on the ground, completely unaware of his presence. Moreover, none of them were facing him directly. With such a great opportunity, it would be unacceptable not to launch a sneak attack mobilizing his soul power he manifested the hundred spirits flying shuttle in the void the flowing shuttle weaving soul technique was unleashed targeting the three for a lethal strike watch out behind you the three suddenly realized the danger and were taken aback unfortunately they had focused too much attention on the ground earlier and now with yifang swift attack from behind they were a step too late to react rip ah the one closest to yifong was accurately struck by the soul power thread a grid-like wound appearing on his body blood gushing out as he fell with a scream the other two being slightly farther away had a bit more time to react and barely avoided the attack despicable joe chi roared slashing down with his blade the large stone where yifeng had bin was split in half by his strike but at that moment there was no trace of yifeng inside the stone he had already burrowed away to another location as soon as the attack was launched the soul weapons also pierced into the ground after the attack disappearing without a trace she still alive along with the man with the horse face both heaved with unprecedented vigilance they had to pay attention not only to the ground but also to the stones come out joe chi shouted again slashing with his knife shattering another large rock boom boom boom the two vented their frustrations wildly hacking at the surrounding stones their idea was simple as long as they shattered all the stones yifong wouldn’t be able to hide among them the only place they needed to guard against was the ground after a while hundreds of Large stones around them had been chopped to pieces. Oomph. Now let’s see how you hide. Zhou Qi panted heavily, feeling somewhat proud and relieved. However, the next moment, the scattered rubble suddenly trembled in unison. The tremors grew stronger, and soon they converged, forming a gigantic stone figure. Yi Feng slipped in from beneath the stone giant’s feet, rising up into its body. The fact that the rubble could combine to form a giant was due to Yi Feng’s use of the earth source, which allowed him to manipulate the debris. This, it can actually do that. joe chi and the man with the horse face looked on in shock astonished at the stone giant wasn’t this scene just like when the earth source first appeared it turned out that after being absorbed by someone the earth source could also do this controlling the surrounding sand and stones the more they understood the more they realized the benefits brought by the earth source and joe chi wanted it even more he had already begun to fantasize about what it would be like if he obtained the earth source boom the stone giant’s heavy foot suddenly stomped down Jochi was jolted awake, dodging repeatedly, breaking out in a cold sweat. Boom, boom, boom. Yifong controlled the stone giant. Stomping down on the two of them one after another, having a great time. The two struggled to evade, getting covered in dust and dirt. Occasionally counterattacking, but even if they shattered the stone giant’s body, it posed no harm to Yifong, as it could simply reassemble. Just like when they fought against the earth source, no matter how they attacked, they couldn’t inflict any substantial damage. In the end, it. was only because Yifong delivered a fatal blow that struck the earth source that they managed to resolve it. Similarly, the only way for them to take down the stone giant now was to defeat Yifong, who was inside the stone giant. But Yifong could change positions at will, completely. Unafraid of their attacks. Even if they accidentally hit the spot where he was hiding, Yifong could switch positions in advance to evade. We can only use that move. Jochi gritted his teeth, pulling out a bead from his body, looking at it as it sparkled with electric light. This. was a life-saving method left to him by a powerful elder. As long as he crushed the bead, the thunder energy contained within would be released, comparable to a full-force strike from a royal-level expert. Originally meant for emergencies, he decided to use this thunder bead against Yi Feng. The moment the thunder bead appeared, Yi Feng’s pupils suddenly constricted. Danger! Danger! A prickling sense of crisis spread throughout Yi Feng’s body, and without a moment’s hesitation, he immediately dove down along the stone giant’s body towards the ground. At the same. Time, Jochi crushed the thunder bead in his hand. Crackle, crackle. Violent thunder energy erupted from the bead. So, so strong. Even. Jochi himself was taken aback by this immense energy followed by an unexpected surge of joy. With such a terrifying attack, he couldn’t. Believe the opponent would remain unscathed. In a flash of thought, he showed no hesitation and directed the terrifying thunder energy at the. Stone giant. Boom. Instantly striking the stone giant, with a thunderous roar, the entire stone giant was shattered into dust, scattering and all. Directions. Having already submerged underground, Yifong sensed the commotion from above and secretly clicked his tongue.If he had run a little slower just now and was still inside the stone man, he definitely wouldn’t have been able to withstand such an attack. Yifong had a hint of speculation about Jochi’s background. Being able to carry such a powerful life-saving tool with him, his background was definitely not ordinary. While Yifong was pondering this far away in a certain area of the central region, he actually used the thunder pearl. Did he encounter some danger? Was he forced to use the thunder pearl to save his life? An elderly man with silver hair, who was meditating, suddenly, opened his eyes, lightning flickering within them. The thunder pearl was a gift from him, and he would know immediately when it was used. In the treasure mine’s secret realm, the stone man was blasted into powder, and Zhou Chi stood there, a smug and sinister smile on his face. Hide. Let me see you hide again. Zhou Chi. Said with delight, finally releasing the pent -up frustration he had held for so long. Look for it, see where that person’s body is, and check if he can still be alive. The two began to search for Yi Feng’s body among the rubble. At this moment, they thought that Yi Feng was either dead or severely injured and could not pose a threat to them, their vigilance at its weakest. They completely failed to notice that Yi Feng had quietly appeared on the shallow ground nearby behind them. The spirit needle, carrying a fierce attack, suddenly burst forth from the ground. The crisis of death descended in an instant. Just as the thought of danger flashed, both of their vital points were simultaneously struck by fatal attacks. Thin as cicada wings, the Shuriken pierced into their bodies, stirring them up, leaving them riddled with holes. Several struck against Zhou Qi’s golden armor, and as Yifong had expected, they sparked brilliantly. Upon impact, this golden armor of his was indeed of exceptional quality, capable of withstanding most attacks, but unfortunately, it couldn’t protect every part of his body. The areas that were left unprotected became Yifeng’s main targets, hitting wherever he pointed. The two widened their eyes filled with disbelief, slowly turning around. Not far away, Yifong. stood quietly, slowly retracting the soul weapons he had sent out. Yu, both of them unwillingly fell down. After searching their bodies, Yifeng took away anything of value, such as. That golden armor, which was quite good. This is. Yifeng found a black card on Zhou Qi, it’s an anonymous card. Yifeng knew that there was a type of bank card that did not record. Identity information, and it wouldn’t even have a password. No matter who it was, as long as they possessed this bank card, they could deposit and withdraw money from it. This kind of anonymous. Card made transactions more convenient and was less likely to lead people back to the corresponding identity through the money trail. Many who often engaged in black market dealings or had large expenses preferred to carry an anonymous card with them to store their money. Yifong logged into an online bank and scanned the barcode on the anonymous card, revealing the balance. After wiping off a bit of change, it showed exactly 10 billion. Just right, Yifong wanted to buy the blood of the royal beast and the essence of royal-grade plants. He was. Originally short by several billion, but with this hundred billion in funds, he was quite affluent. Thus, all those who had threatened defoam that day were eliminated by him. Next, he would wait for the opening of the passage in the secret realm. During this time, he could familiarize himself with the use of the earth source, which would make it easier to apply in future battles. Time flew by, and another half-month passed. Including the initial five days, only twenty days had gone by. According to the original pattern, it would take another ten days for the secret realm to reopen. But this time, something strange happened. On the 20th day, the secret realm’s passage unexpectedly opened. Could it be that, when the earth source was born, it caused the opening and closing times of the treasure mine’s secret realm to change? Yifong speculated, only this possibility could lead to such a situation, otherwise, for so long. It had been very regular, closing for 30 days, then opening for 10, continuously cycling. But now, it suddenly changed to closing for 20 days, and as for how long it would be. Open next, that was unclear, only time would tell. However, none of this was particularly important, it was better to leave early and return before the water and fire secret realm formed. Let’s go back. I’ll come to see you again when I have time. For now, just focus on improving your strength, Yifong said to the stone beasts. Crack, crack. The stone beasts reluctantly bid farewell. Yifong returned to the point where he had been teleported in, and a force pulled him out. He returned to the main world outside. When he had entered before, there had been. Many people stationed outside, but now there was no one, completely deserted. Some of those who had been stationed here were called in due to matters concerning the source of earth. Others remained outside, but when the passage closed, they left. Since the passage was already closed, those inside could not come out, so waiting here was pointless. Even if they were. To continue guarding, it would only be until the next time the passage opened, and they would come back. They never expected the passage would open early. Yifong left this place and returned to the provincial capital. Now that he had money, he could inquire about how to buy those two items and quickly let the god-devouring moss recognize its master. Both were imperial level. Items, not something ordinary people could sell. Right. I should ask the black gloves if they have any connections to get them. The previous head of the black gloves branch had. Said that the black gloves had a significant background and were quite impressive. If what he said was true, obtaining imperial level items should not be a big problem, unless he was just. Bluffing. Yi Feng immediately made a phone call. Since the last large transaction, he could now directly contact the branch head. Haha, brother, do you have goods to sell again? Head, Jean Xixing, laughed heartily. This time I’m not selling, I’m buying, but I don’t know if you can get these items. Oh, what do you want to buy? Jean Xixing asked, not forgetting. To boast a little, as long as it’s not something too outrageous, there’s nothing my black gloves can’t get. You might as well say it boldly. Their black gloves organization primarily focused on collecting items, but if a client wanted them to find a specific product, they would take the order. Business is business, whether buying or selling, as long as there’s money to be made, it’s fine. I want the essence blood of an imperial beast, and it must be purified and devoid of life, along with the essence of an imperial-level demonic plant. Yifong stated. His two requests. Both are imperial-level. Jin Xixing inhaled sharply, his tone somewhat surprised, almost blurting out why Yifong needed these two imperial-level items. Fortunately, he quickly held his tongue, they were only responsible for doing business and couldn’t casually inquire about the purpose of the items. Imperial-level, that’s not easy to obtain. Jin. Xixing hesitated a bit. Just tell me directly if you can do it or not, if not, I’ll find someone else, Yifong said bluntly, not wanting to waste time. Ha, don’t rush, don’t rush. Jean Xixing chuckled and continued, whether we can get it, I need to ask the headquarters, I can’t give you an answer right now. But one thing is certain, the price will definitely be exorbitant, probably around two to three hundred billion. He mentioned the price in advance, fearing Yifong might not have a concept of it and ultimately couldn’t afford it or didn’t want to buy, making his efforts in vain. Money is not a problem, as long as the price is fair. So check it out, and if you have the goods, contact me immediately. Okay, no problem. After hanging up, Jin Shixing immediately contacted the headquarters. Upon hearing this news, the headquarters was somewhat surprised. After all, in the Lingnan province where Jin Shixing was located, even imperial-level experts were few and far between. How could there be a client with such a demand? However, since someone wanted it, they didn’t care much and just went ahead. With it, Longting Academy. When Yifong returned to the school dormitory, someone called him. He initially thought it was from the black glove side, so efficient that it was completed. In no time. Only when he saw the name did he realize it was Sue Chani. Ye phone answered the call. It was a video call, and a light screen popped up, displaying the image. Sue Chani was. Seen wearing light armor that accentuated her graceful curves. She stood in a vast wilderness, stretching endlessly, with strong winds raging around her, heavy sand and stones being swept. Up like cotton under the force of the gale. If an ordinary person were there, they would surely struggle to even stand firm, only a martial artist could remain unmoved in such a hurricane. Yifong, do you remember, 20 days ago, when I, along with a few other instructors, was preparing to go out to gather intelligence, and we ran into you? Suchani almost shouted. Otherwise her voice would be drowned out by the wind. I remember, Yifong nodded, although he could vaguely guess where Suchani was at that moment, he still asked, where are you? Now. We came here, Suchani said with a playful smile, suddenly turning in another direction. Ripping sounds. From the screen, one could see the distant void collapsing on a large scale. Tearing open winding cracks that stretched for miles, and anything in their path would be ripped apart. As the space tore to a certain extent, it began to repair itself under the natural laws. Tear, repair, tear again, repair again, this process continued. Did you see that? Isn’t it shocking? This is a new secret realm passage forming, and once it fully forms and stabilizes, it will become a new secret realm. So, are you interested in coming over when it happens? Su Chani asked. A new secret realm might bring new opportunities, and she would. Definitely go in when the time came. News about the secret realm had already spread, and various forces had sent people to guard the area, keeping an eye on the situation. Su Chani being. There represented Longting Academy’s personnel stationed there. It is indeed shocking. Let’s wait for it to form, and then I’ll come take a look, Yifong said. Based on the situation, it seems it will take about 10 more days, so be prepared, Su Chani replied. After ending the call, Yifong glanced at the clues for the red treasure chest. The destination was a secret realm that was being born, the water and fire secret realm. It seemed this was it. Two days later, Jin Shisheng called, saying that both items had arrived and could be traded at any time. The royal beast’s blood was priced at 1 billion. The essence of the royal-level demonized plant was even more expensive, costing 140 billion. Together, the two items totaled 240 billion. You can place an order on the platform first, then specify a trading location. Once the goods are verified, you can confirm the receipt, Jean Xixing said, essentially having the platform act as an intermediary. Yifong followed his instructions, placed the order, and reported the trading location to Jean Xixing. It was in a very secluded alley, rarely visited by anyone. Yifong arrived there and placed a large box on the ground. Inside the box were items looted from the bodies of those killed in the treasure mine. Secret realm, such as weapons and equipment. The items from the martial venerable realm were quite valuable and could fetch a good price. Yifong used the ability of the earth source to merge with the nearby wall. Before long, a round-faced man appeared in the alley with a team of people. This round-faced man was Jin Shisheng. Such an important transaction had to be personally overseen by him. He looked around and saw that there were no other people here, only the large box on the ground. Yifong had naturally informed him in advance that he would also sell some items to him during the transaction. It seemed that Yifong had arrived a step ahead. But where was the other person? He didn’t think that Yifong would leave after putting down. The items, he was definitely still nearby. But if he was nearby, it was a bit strange because he had carefully searched the surroundings and couldn’t detect any hiding places. At that moment, he received a text message. Stop looking for me, the items I want to sell are over there, you can check them. Jean Xixing was taken aback. The fact that someone could say this only, confirmed that Yifong was indeed nearby. But he really couldn’t figure out where Yifong was hiding. There weren’t many obstacles around, and the places to hide were limited, no matter. how hard he thought he couldn’t come up with where he could be concealed. Surprised as he was, he immediately went to the box, opened it, and checked the contents inside. Goodness, it was all items used by Marshall Sovereigns. Some of them looked somewhat familiar, as if he had seen them on some big shot before. After inspecting, he estimated the value to be 2 billion. He called Yifong, but the call didn’t go through, so he could only send a text message mentioning the price. Yifong replied with a simple okay. 2 billion was quite a lot, and the Most expensive item was that golden armor on Zhou Qi, otherwise, it wouldn’t sell for such a high price. When Zhou Qi took out the Thunder Pearl, Yi Feng knew that this person was not simple, so it was best not to use anything from him. Although the golden armor was a good defensive armor, wearing it would clearly indicate that he had killed Zhou Qi it was better to sell it directly, being cautious was never a bad idea. After all, with Yun Sang Tong, the defensive effect was also not bad. Jin Qisheng placed the box he had brought on the ground. Inside, were the items for this transaction. He let his people out of the alley. He was very curious about who this mysterious client was. He really wanted to send someone to stakeout nearby to see if they could catch a glimpse of this person’s true identity. But thinking about how he hadn’t even detected the other party’s trace just now and their concealment skills were extremely high, he felt it was unwise to do so. If they were discovered, it would be a loss. Mr. Jean, do you think that person might actually be hiding far away, just able to see our situation? From a distance, which is why we couldn’t detect their presence. An assistant beside him proposed a hypothesis. Jean Xixing’s eyes lit up. There is indeed that possibility. He began to scan the distance for any suspicious high points. When he inadvertently shifted his gaze back to the alley, he was shocked to find that the items he had just placed down were already gone. At the same time, he received a notification that the order had been confirmed as received. What did that mean? It meant that just moments ago, this mysterious customer had appeared in the alley and taken everything away. and throughout the entire process, with about 10 people on their side, none of them had noticed anything. Let’s go, let’s go. Back, back. Gene Shishun wiped the sweat from his forehead and quickly led his team away. After they left, Yifong slowly walked out from behind the wall in the alley. Carrying two items, Yifong left the provincial capital and headed to the wilderness. From Mubufan’s diary, he could only see some experiments and speculations regarding the recognition of the god-eating moss. In other words, what he was about to do had not been practically verified by anyone. He had no assurance of whether any accidents would occur, so it was safer to come to this deserted wilderness. Yee. Fong took out all the items. First was the jade box, upon opening it he found the seedlings of the god-eating moss. It looked no different from before, blackened and dried like sun-dried. Moss, leaving one uncertain if it was dead or alive. The other two items he had purchased were the royal beast’s essence blood, which had already been rendered inactive, leaving only pure. Rich energy, with each drop shimmering in gold. As a nutritional supply, there was no need to worry about being recognized by this royal beast as it had already been rendered inactive. The other was the essence of royal-grade plants, vibrant green, containing a strong vitality of flora. Stir these two items together, and then add my essence blood. The essence blood was located at his heart, and there wasn’t much of it. Each drop was extremely precious. Only a single drop was needed to recognize the master. Yifong mobilized the blood and energy. within his body, forcing out a drop of essence blood from his heart, which shimmered with a golden hue as it flowed through his veins. Strangely, the essence blood did not merge with the ordinary blood. It was only when it reached his fingertips that it was forced out and fell into the container. After stirring, the liquid needed for master recognition was created. Whether it works or not depends on this step. Yifong directly placed the withered god-eating moss seedling into it. Like a sponge meeting water, the god-eating moss began to absorb frantically. Originally dry and blackened, it became increasingly lustrous and burdened as it absorbed, bursting with vitality. Its aura continuously strengthened, and it grew wildly, covering a larger area. It enveloped the entire container and then continued to extend outward. The ground, which had some vegetation, was completely obscured by the god-eating moss. When it expanded, to cover a vast area, the liquid was entirely absorbed. A bond was successfully established between Yifong and it, very solid, just like when he made the Yunsangbine recognize its master. It worked. Yifeng was overjoyed, according to Mu Bufan’s speculation he had finally succeeded in making the god-eating moss recognize its master. At this moment, the god -eating moss, lush and green, shimmered with hints of gold, looking extraordinary. It lay there like a patch of lawn. Yifeng stepped on it, feeling soft and comfortable. The god-eating moss. Affectionately surged up some moss to wrap around Yifeng’s ankles, equally comfortable. You should be able to shrink back down, right? Upon hearing Yifeng’s words, the god-eating moss. indeed began to shrink, eventually reducing to the size of his palm, able to be placed back into the jade box. However, after it shrank, Yifeng’s pupils contracted. Silence! The area it had just covered, once dripping with greenery, was now entirely blackened and decayed, with some insects and such also in the same state. The whole area had become a desolate wasteland. What terrifying destructive power! Yifeng couldn’t help but glance at his feet, which had just been enveloped by the god-eating moss. They were still perfectly fine, without a hint of damage. Fortunately, the master recognition was successful, so he wouldn’t be harmed. Not bad. The stronger, the better. Next, I will find a way to cultivate you well. Just as he said. This, the god-eating moss sent a thought to Yefome. Between master and servant, some simple communication was possible. Want to go over there? Yefome understood the meaning. Alright. Let’s go. Guided by the god -eating moss, Yefome arrived at a dense forest, where the occasional roar of beasts could be heard. This wild area was inhabited by strange beasts, as well as. poisonous plants and grasses he could sense that the god-eating moss became joyful upon arriving in such a place it slid out of the jade box landed on the ground and quickly expanded reaching a diameter of at least 10 meters roar suddenly a strange beast leaped out ahead possessing the strength of a general resembling a rhinoceros with tough skin that seemed armored thud thud thud it stomped heavily like a tank charging toward yefoam seeing this the god-eating moss excitedly moved along the ground the rhinoceros beast unaware of what These things were, lowered its head, its sharp long horn like a sword, ready to attack the god-eating moss. But in the next moment, it was completely enveloped by the god-eating moss, and, a series of wails erupted. When the god-eating moss withdrew, the rhinoceros was left entirely blackened, as if drained of moisture, becoming a desiccated corpse. Seeing the strange beast turned into a dry corpse, Yifong felt a chill run down his spine. This method of killing was quite terrifying. However, the current god-eating moss was still not strong enough. probably capable of instantly killing general level beasts and able to contend with king level ones from a completely defenseless seedling state it had grown to this extent thanks to the two royal grade items providing sufficient nourishment after absorbing it its strength rapidly soared this was still because it had not yet fully transformed all the energy into power some of the energy was temporarily stored within its body not yet fully converted in the following period the devouring moss could still grow stronger quickly after devouring the Rhinoceros beast, the devouring moss was still unsatisfied and continued to move forward. Whether it encountered beasts or toxic substances, everything became its meal. Once it had thoroughly ravaged this forest, it finally felt satisfied. Returning to Yifeng’s side, it shrank down to the size of a palm clinging to the arm beneath Yifeng’s sleeve. From the outside, one could hardly tell that such a dangerous thing was hidden within the arm. Whenever it wanted to release it, it could do so with just a thought. Yifeng left the forest with the devouring moss. Shortly after Yifong departed, a group of warriors arrived at the forest, preparing to search for some toxic substances. However, when they stepped into the forest, the scene they saw, was completely like a scene from hell. Everything was silent, there was no sign of life and either the animals or plants, all were withered and blackened, as if something terrifying had, devoured them. A glance around revealed nothing but this, sending chills down their spines. What, what on earth caused this? They swallowed hard, feeling dry throats and cold shivers. Down their spines. It was hard to imagine what had happened to turn this place into such a tragic state. If they encountered such a thing, just thinking about it made them feel incredibly terrified. Let’s go, let’s get out of here quickly. A few of them panicked and stumbled away from the silent jungle. The strange occurrences here soon spread through their accounts. Some brave souls, in groups of three or five, came to see it for themselves. Even the boldest among them turned pale with fear and dared not stay long. Those who were timid learned about the scene through videos taken by others. In no time, news about the silent forest sparked discussions among many. Some worried whether the culprit behind all this would pose a threat to human cities. If so, the first to be affected would be the provincial capital of Lingnan, as it was the closest. The provincial security bureau and the city guard took this matter very seriously, dispatching a team of experts to investigate on site. It should be the devouring moss that caused this. An elder in the team, who had researched demonized plants, spoke gravely. What? The devouring moss. The others were taken aback. They all understood what the devouring moss was. This demonized plant, only heard of in legends, had actually appeared in. Reality. It was rumored that the devouring moss could even devour martial gods as it swept through, leaving a wasteland in its wake. Such a terrifying demonized plant, if it truly went. On a rampage, could easily destroy a city. Do not spread the conclusion about the devouring moss for now, to avoid causing public panic. Right, right, what we need to do now is to. Investigate where the devouring moss has gone. It’s best to eliminate it before it grows too strong, otherwise, it will bring endless trouble. They immediately began their investigation. In a courtyard within the provincial capital, Jianyin hurriedly arrived, finding the plump man Louie and showing him a video. I previously searched for a lot of information about the devouring moss to make it recognize its master. Although I ultimately couldn’t find a way for it to recognize a master, I still have some concept of the destruction it can cause. As he spoke, Jianyin’s gaze fixed on the images in the video, his tone complex. The condition of this forest is very similar to what the devouring moss would cause. Upon hearing this, Louis’ habitual motion of turning his thumb ring suddenly halted, and his harmless gaze turned sharp. Are you saying, that the devouring god moss, which was taken away, has already been cultivated by someone? After learning about the devouring god moss, they began to think of ways to obtain it. There were two possibilities, one was, that it was taken by Deputy Director Lu Xianhua of the Guard Bureau, the other was that mysterious soul master who frequently opposed his organization. after days of investigation, including some undercover agents embedded. In the guard bureau, they gathered some intelligence, indicating that the probability of Lu Xianhua taking it was relatively low. Therefore, it should be that mysterious soul master who took it. They had been investigating the whereabouts of this soul master for days, but unfortunately, they had not been able to find any clues. Now, they finally had a lead, directly related to the devouring god Moss. If this is indeed caused by the devouring god Moss, does that mean it has already recognized its master? Lu Yi frowned and said. He was very clear that mutated plants only recognize a master once, if it had already recognized one, even if he obtained it, he would. Not be able to change its ownership and claim it for himself. I? I’m not too sure about that, Jiangin stammered. He hadn’t even found the method for recognizing a master, so he couldn’t answer Lu Yi’s question. Find this. Soul master for me, and everything will be clear. Lu Yi said coldly. His tone softened a bit as he mentioned another matter, the newly formed secret realm should be completed in no more than 10 days, so you all prepare. To go with me when the time comes. Yes, Jiang In replied. Days passed by. In the blink of an eye, the day of the complete formation of the water and fire secret realm arrived. It was a vast wilderness, once a barren land, but since the appearance of the secret realm passage, it had attracted people from all over. The closer it got to the complete formation of the passage, the more people gathered nearby. At this moment, the void, which had been constantly tearing and repairing, had stabilized significantly. A mirror-like entrance to the secret realm was located in the void ahead. Many people around came from various factions, with varying levels of strength. Most of them were locals from the Lingnan province, while a small portion came from other places, having heard that a new secret realm passage was forming and rushed over. When the passage finally stabilized, a sudden suction force appeared, pulling all the people in a large area beneath the passage into it. Su Chen Yi was there at that moment, looking around for Yi Feng’s figure as the suction force emerged. She still hadn’t seen Yi Feng even after being pulled into the secret realm. The passage has stabilized. more people rushed from the surroundings toward the center eager not to miss out on any benefits that might be taken by others waves of suction pulled batch after batch of people into the secret realm i made it yifong hurried over he had plenty of time initially but when passing through an area filled with exotic beasts the devouring god moss wanted to feast again the melee days ago had greatly aided its growth and now it was craving again so yifong agreed causing a slight delay now that he arrived it wasn’t too late just right yifong moved closer With the crowd, and as a suction force enveloped him, he was quickly pulled in. When his vision cleared again, the environment had completely transformed. Water, everywhere there was water. This was actually a water world. Up, down, left, and right, all filled with water. Strangely, flames existed within this water. Groups of flames occasionally streaked through the water, like shooting stars. The so-called incompatibility of water and fire. Clearly two conflicting and repelling elements, how could they coexist so harmoniously? Yifong felt somewhat puzzled. no wonder the clue about the treasure chest referred to the secret realm as the water and fire secret realm it turned out to be this situation whoosh a group of flames quickly approached in the water trailing a long tail of fire swish yifong slashed out with his sword cleaving it apart this kind of flame carried a certain power if he allowed it to attack he would be injured let’s open the treasure chest first yifong didn’t care about the situation in the secret realm anymore he had come here for the red treasure chest inside and as long as he could successfully open it that was enough Glancing at the direction indicated by the arrow, he pushed off the ground and shot through the water like an arrow released from a bow, moving quickly away. With the deep-sea spirit talent, Yifong moved through the water as if he were a fish, free and agile, weaving effortlessly. Whether for movement or combat, it provided immense help. Those without water-related talents or physiques would face some resistance in the water, which would reduce their combat effectiveness. Halfway through, Yifong slowed down. Ahead, there was a large group of fish-like creatures, varying in size and appearance. Some had sharp teeth, while others were covered in hard scales. However, there was one striking similarity, their bodies were all water blue. Earlier, he had also spotted fish-like creatures along the way, primarily in two colors, water blue and fire red. Whoosh! The school of fish attacked each other, shooting out streams of water arrows that were no less powerful than metal arrows. Anything hit would pierce even hard scales. Yifong watched. From a distance, he noticed that in the middle of the fish school, there was a whirlpool. At first, Yifong thought it was just the fish fighting and stirring up the water. but upon closer inspection, he realized the whirlpool seemed to be naturally formed, and at its center was a crystal-like orb, translucent and sparkling. The moment he saw the crystal orb, Yifong felt an impulse to claim it for himself and urged to absorb it immediately. The fact that he felt this way indicated that the object was beneficial to him. The fish were fighting over this crystal orb, which surely held great benefits for them as well. Yifong observed his surroundings and found no one else, so he let the fish fight it out. After a while, half of the fish were dead or injured. Suddenly, alone, Slenderfish darted forward at incredible speed, like an arrow shot from a bow. Whoosh! It broke through. The encirclement and rapidly approached the crystal orb. The other fish, seeing this, stopped fighting, they couldn’t let the orb be taken by another fish. However, this Slenderfish was clearly a swimming champion, far too fast for them to catch up. The water arrows it shot out were easily dodged. Just as the Slenderfish was about to seize the crystal orb, swish! Suddenly, energy fluctuations rippled nearby. A series of daggers thin as a. cicada’s wing silently swept through the water reaching the side of the slender fish before it could react instantly shredding it into pieces the daggers continued forward enveloping the crystal orb and then directly took it away as the crystal orb was removed the whirlpool began to dissipate and break apart the fish were enraged baring their teeth and shooting water arrows at the retreating daggers but the speed of the water arrows was clearly lacking posing no real threat yifong watched as the crystal orb fell into his hands from a distance such rich water energy Yifong immediately absorbed it. A pure and powerful stream of water energy flowed. Into Yifeng’s body, continuously nourishing him, gradually enhancing his perception of water energy. Hmm, my deep sea spirit talent seems to be gradually perfecting? Previously, in Linhai City he had opened a blue treasure chest that contained a deep sea spirit talent. It was SSS level but incomplete, only, four tenths. Now, after absorbing this crystal orb, it felt like it had upgraded to, five out of ten. This meant that as long as he found a few. more of these crystal orbs he could upgrade the deep sea spirit water talent to its complete version this crystal orb should be a unique water type treasure found in this secret realm whoosh whoosh whoosh just a slight delay and the school of fish over there came rushing in ye phone couldn’t be bothered to waste time with these blue creatures killing them would bring no benefit with a gentle push of his foot he transformed into an arrow speeding away the blue fish were left dumbfounded with such speed who was the real fish here in any case they couldn’t catch up to ye foam and could only stare in disbelief The direction Yifong was. Heading was still towards the treasure chest. However, ever since he learned about the crystal orb, he had become more vigilant, keeping an eye out for such treasures along the way. Where there were crystal orbs, there would be two characteristics, whirlpools and schools of fish. The whirlpools were caused by the crystal orbs, while the fish came to compete for them. Sure enough, after a while, Yifong discovered another one. He successfully obtained it again, and after absorbing it, his deep-sea spirit advanced another notch. The complete form was just around the corner. Next came one after another. Until the sixth orb, which happened to be located near a red. Treasure chest. The sixth crystal orb had only a few fish fighting nearby, which Yifong dispatched with a few slashes. As long as I absorb this one, my deep sea spirit talent will advance to perfection, Yifong thought. To himself. Hmm. At that moment, a disturbance came from nearby. Turning to look, he saw three people swimming over quickly. They looked unfamiliar, and Yifong did not recognize them. One of them pointed at the crystal orb. In Yi Feng’s hand from a distance, their body language matching their lip movements, making it clear what they wanted to express. They were saying that this crystal orb was discovered by them first. Yi Feng couldn’t help but laugh. It was just that they happened to pass by, saw him obtain the crystal orb, and could tell it was extraordinary, so they wanted to claim it for themselves, relying on their numbers. Get lost. Yi Feng’s eyes were filled with mockery, a simple gesture, too lazy to waste words with them. He then immediately absorbed the crystal orb in his hand. With the infusion of this energy, his deep-sea spirit talent finally advanced to a complete state. Seeing Yifong directly absorb the crystal orb, the three of them revealed fierce looks filled with anger. Attack. The three made a hand gesture and charged at Yifong. The treasure was gone, but they couldn’t swallow this anger. They had to make Yifong pay the price. The three approached Yifong, weapons drawn, ready to strike. Their attacks were nowhere near as fluid as they were on land. To Yifong, it felt like watching a video on slow motion. Dealing with them was a piece of cake. Hoomph. seeking death at that moment yifong let out a cold snort in the water unconsciously blurting out those words yifong didn’t realize it but he stunned the three opponents for a moment in the water he could actually speak put in the next instant a line of blood appeared on the necks of the three blood gushing out staining the surrounding water they were already no match for yifong and now they were stunned in front of him killing them was effortless after dispatching the three yifong finally reflected on it i can talk in the water yifong exclaimed in astonishment when He spoke, he wasn’t choked by the water at all, it felt as natural as speaking on land. It’s the function of the deep sea spirit. He hadn’t been able to do this before, it was only just now that the deep sea spirit had advanced to completion, allowing him to do so. Yifong figured out the key. In fact, it wasn’t just the deep sea spirit, as long as one had a water type physique or talent and their grade reached SSS level, they could possess the ability to speak underwater. Open the treasure chest. Yifong looked at a red treasure chest floating in the water, which was the true purpose of this trip. The crystal orb could only be considered an unexpected. Gain. He approached, touched the chest. Snap. You have opened a red treasure chest. Congratulations. You have obtained, 90,000 soul power. The soul power gained would allow his soul master realm to surge again. Fuse. A. Massive amount of soul power fused into Yi Feng’s body. From the original 87,000 points, after merging with 90,000 points, it reached an astonishing 177,000 points of soul power. Yi Feng felt that the strength of his soul. was unprecedentedly strong, if he fought using soul power he would be much more powerful than before. As long as the soul power exceeds the threshold of 162,000 points, one becomes a peak sec level soul master. With over 170,000 points, Yifong clearly surpassed that, placing him at the peak of the sec level soul master realm. Just as Yifong was contemplating what to do next, a new treasure chest clue suddenly popped up. Treasure chest. Clue, a red, premium, treasure chest has appeared near the volcano in the water in fire secret realm. Please go and open it. A volcano? Yifong muttered. Anyway, it was still within this secret realm, and it was a premium. One. This was perfect, he could open it all at once. Yifong looked down at the newly appeared red arrow, which pointed in a certain direction. Set off. Continue searching for treasure chests. Yifong set off again. Somewhere in the secret realm. There was a massive volcano here, with scorching lava continuously flowing from its crater. When it met the surrounding water, it did not cause any conflict, instead, they coexisted harmoniously. A figure dressed in fiery red armor, with a graceful figure, was watching the volcano nearby. I sensed from afar that this volcano is a bit unusual, it has an extremely rich fire energy that attracted me from a distance. The fiery figure was Sue Chani, who possessed a fire-type constitution. She was very sensitive to fire energy and sensed it from quite a distance. However, there was one thing that puzzled her. The fire energy from the volcano was usually incredibly violent, and such violent energy was of no use to her. If she forcibly absorbed this energy, it would not only be unhelpful but could also be harmful. So why was the energy here attracting her? What exactly is drawing me in? Suchani thought to herself. She closed her eyes and carefully sensed. After a while, her eyes suddenly opened wide. Pure energy. Amidst this violent energy, I can faintly sense the presence of extremely pure energy. Suchani was. Taken aback. It was that faintly perceived pure energy that had drawn her here. Not good. The volcano is about to erupt. The already violent energy of the volcano became even more chaotic, a precursor to its eruption. Su Chani dared not hesitate and quickly retreated. Even though she had an SS-level fire type, constitution, the fire lotus spirit body, and her strength had recently broken through to the late Marshall King stage, she did not dare to be reckless. Facing the violent eruption of the volcano, it was better to avoid its edge for now. Boom! A thunderous tremor shook the ground as lava erupted from the volcano, soaring. over a hundred meters high, then transforming into clusters of flames that scattered downwards, splashing in all directions. Suchani moved swiftly, dodging the flames. That is, Suchani suddenly noticed that among the falling flames, there were two very special ones. One was blue, and the other was crimson. The two flames appeared to be very sentient, swirling around each other as if they were born to be a pair. From these two flames, one could feel an extremely pure fire energy. Especially the blue flame, which had an unprecedented attraction for Suchani. Xianyin Spirit Fire. Xianyang Spirit Fire. Unfortunately, she was in the water and couldn’t speak, otherwise, Su Chani would have definitely exclaimed. However, from the expression on her face, it was clear how ecstatic she was inside. These two types of spirit fires, one yin and one yang, were extremely rare and precious, with very harsh conditions for their birth. The Xianyin Spirit Fire was suitable for women to absorb, especially for someone like her who already had a fire-type constitution. As for the Xianyang Spirit Fire, it was. suitable for men to absorb. Suchani was already planning to give it to Yifong later. Without daring to hesitate, Suchani quickly approached the two types of spirit fires. The two spirit fires seemed to possess intelligence full of spirit and were about to escape from Suchani’s grasp but in the end, she couldn’t escape and was caught by Suchani. As soon as the spiritual fire was in her hands, she didn’t want to wait even a moment longer and immediately absorbed the Xianin spiritual fire. The vast and pure energy of the In fire filled Suchani’s body. A layer of blue flames enveloped her form, as if she were undergoing a metamorphosis. My fire lotus spiritual body has actually undergone a transformation. Su Chani was astonished to discover that her fire lotus spiritual body had become more advanced, upgrading from an SS-level fire lotus spiritual body to an SS-level fire lotus sacred body. Moreover, with the integration of the Xienin spiritual fire, her control over fire energy reached an unprecedented height. At that moment, noises came from several directions. It was the commotion. Caused by the volcanic eruption that had attracted people from a large area nearby. Spiritual fire. It’s spiritual fire. Everyone’s expressions were filled. With surprise as they shouted wildly in their hearts. It turned out that the volcanic eruption here had also produced spiritual fire. They saw that the blue flames. On Suchani’s body were dissipating, and in her hand, she held a ball of crimson spiritual fire. Those with knowledge recognized it as Xianyang spiritual. Fire. Xianyang spiritual fire does not appear alone, it must be accompanied by the corresponding Xianyin spiritual fire. Therefore, the blue flames retreating from Suchani’s body were definitely related to the Xianyin spiritual fire. The Xianyin spiritual fire had been absorbed. If I can absorb this spiritual fire, it would greatly benefit my alchemy family, said a man with a goatee, sparks dancing in his eyes. Few dared to call themselves a family, only those long-established and deeply rooted families in the central region would do so. Clearly, this man was from the central area. Spiritual fire. At this moment, a man named Zhang Tai from the Zhang family, who was at the martial sovereign level, also arrived nearby, all alone. Previously, he had entered with Zhang In and several other members of the Zhang family, but their purpose for entering this secret realm was to seek opportunities. Staying together would naturally be the least efficient way to find opportunities. So they separated, planning to contact each other if anything happened. He immediately sent a message to Zhang In. Head of the family, spiritual fire has been discovered here, obtained by Suchani from the Longting Academy, but she can’t escape now, she has already been. Surrounded by many people, and there are likely several martial sovereigns nearby. Hurry and come. Upon receiving this news, Jiang In was taken aback and quickly. Brought people over. There were many others like Jiang Tai, calling friends, and bringing people for support. In their view, the biggest competitors at this. Moment were the other people nearby. As for Suchani, they didn’t take her seriously, she was just a martial king. among those present there were many at the martial sovereign level and even some at the martial sovereign level what should i do su chani’s expression was grave she had already contacted principal pang chi but pang chi was only at the martial sovereign level even if he came he wouldn’t be able to intimidate the people present the only hope was that pang chi had a wide network and could contact some martial sovereign experts to come to her aid however asking such powerful figures for help would surely come at a great cost, and perhaps she wouldn’t be able to keep this Xin Yang spiritual fire. She had originally thought of taking it out and giving it to Yi Fong. Just as Su Chani was lost in thought, unsure of what to do, the goateed man from the central alchemy family suddenly narrowed his eyes, unleashing his martial. Sovereign cultivation, charging towards Su Chani. The other two low-key martial sovereigns also seem to have made an agreement, no longer hiding their auras, and suddenly surged towards Su Chani as well. Three martial sovereign experts. There are actually three martial sovereign experts hiding nearby, the crowd gasped internally. For those calling for support, they only needed to hold on and wait for reinforcements. The more people that came, the more competitive they would be. As for the martial sovereigns present, they knew they couldn’t delay. The longer they waited, the more people would arrive, and their advantage would diminish. Now was the time, they were among the strongest in the crowd, and their chances of seizing the spiritual fire were the greatest, the man with the goat. Beard moved with incredible speed, reaching out to grab Sue Chan’s clothes. Whoosh. But he was stopped by a flash of blade light, wielded by a square -faced man. While blocking the goat-bearded man, he also sought to see Su Chan’s Xin Yang spiritual fire. However, his actions were thwarted by a third martial master. In just a few seconds, the three exchanged dozens of moves. Whenever one attempted to approach Su Chan, the other two would inevitably intervene. Thus, a stalemate was formed among the three. Su Chan’s expression was gravely serious. For her, facing off against martial masters was a challenge, even capturing their movements was difficult. The residual power from their casual attacks posed a tremendous threat to her. But what could she do? There was no way to escape, and, staying put offered no hope. Even if she actively discarded the spiritual fire for them to fight over, there would always be someone who couldn’t get it and might, end up venting their anger on her. Strangely, at this life and death moment, the figure of Yi Fong appeared in her mind. What am I thinking? Yi Fong is here. But he doesn’t have the strength to deal with martial masters. But, if it were him, would he have a way to get out of here? Su Chan’s thoughts began to. Wander. Just then. Ha. That familiar figure unexpectedly appeared in her line of sight. Am I seeing things? Su-chan rubbed her eyes vigorously, realizing. She wasn’t imagining it. He really had come. Still in that hidden disguise, wrapped tightly with the Yun-sang vine. Only she, who knew beforehand that this was. Yi-fong, could recognize him immediately. Yi-fong approached casually, as if nothing were amiss, strolling over. The treasure chest is right there. The. Location of the floating treasure chest was exactly where Su-chan was standing. How did she end up here? Yifong was also taken aback, not thinking too much. He moved closer to open the treasure chest first and they could talk about anything else later. Hoomph. The three combatants simultaneously let out a grunt, bubbling up a large stream of air in the water. They had seen a fourth person trying to insert themselves into their battle. If he were also a martial master, it would be one thing, but the aura he exuded was merely that of a martial disciple. A mere martial disciple dares to covet the spiritual fire? They truly did. not take these martial masters seriously since he was seeking death they would oblige just right the three of them were already frustrated with their stalemate and they would use this reckless fool to vent their anger whoosh the three launched fierce attacks simultaneously at yifeng su chan’s face was filled with worry the other onlookers watched with anticipation facing the three attackers yifeng smiled coldly if it were the previous him whether as a blood warrior or a soul master, he would have been at the early stage of the sect level, needing to maneuver carefully against three martial masters. But ever since the last treasure chest yielded 90,000 soul power, he had soared, reaching the peak of the soul master realm. With the powerful combat ability of a soul master, Yifong was completely unafraid of the three. Soul power surged suddenly, and the hundred spirits flying shuttle materialized. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. One by one, the flying shuttles, wrapped in soul power, shot towards the goat-bearded man and his companions with immense force. What incredible speed. The three were taken aback. Their initial attack stances instantly shifted to defensive postures. If they didn’t defend themselves, they would surely be struck by Yifong before they could reach him. Clang, clang, clang. The successive impacts instantly unleashed tremendous power, causing the surrounding water to boil like a pot of hot water. Not good. The three were terrified, unable to withstand such an attack. Put. With a spurt of blood, the three were sent flying, their blood staining the surrounding waters. In a single exchange, they were heavily injured. Strong. Terrifyingly strong. They were left dazed, wondering why Yifeng’s attacks were completely unaffected by the environment, so swift and powerful, their own attacks were clearly weakened to only 70% compared to when they were on land. Both their power and speed were diminished to the same extent. Yet Yifeng not only showed no signs of weakening, but even felt, he could utilize the environment to maximize the power of his attacks. How could they not be defeated in such a situation? No. We have to escape. The three of them, enduring the pain. From their injuries, prepared to flee quickly. Yifong, of course, would not give them this opportunity and charged at them like a flying shuttle. In their prime condition, they were no. Matri Yifong, and now, heavily injured, they could not even put up a decent resistance before being taken down by him in an instant. So strong. How did Yifong become so powerful? Suchani’s eyes widened in disbelief as she stared at Yifong, this figure was both familiar and strange. Once upon a time, Yifong was just a new student preparing for the college. entrance exam, completely on a different level compared to her esteemed senior mentor at the Longting Academy. Back then, if she wanted to harm Yifong, it would have been as easy as lifting a finger. But now, their positions seem to have reversed. Suchani was still stuck at the martial king level, surrounded by numerous martial sect and even martial venerable experts, with no way out, unable to even escape. And Yifong could actually kill martial venerables. Moreover, it was done so overwhelmingly, in just one encounter, he had taken down three martial venerables. Suchani even began to doubt whether the person shrouded in the vine was truly Yifong or another powerful individual who just happened to favor using the vine for protection. The other onlookers around her were equally shocked. They had initially thought Yifong was walking to his death but the situation had flipped in an instant. The three martial venerables could not even put up a decent fight before being killed by Yifong. It’s him. So it was him. Jung Tai and the crowd was utterly astonished. The reason his Jung. family had fallen to such a state becoming the target of everyone’s scorn was because of this person wrapped in the vine the vine the shuttle shaped soul weapon the soul master all the characteristics matched that mysterious soul master they had been searching for yet he was far stronger than they had anticipated they had expected this soul master to have at most the strength of a martial sect but now he had even killed martial venerables taking down three with such ease not good i need to warn the family had not to come Family head, Zhang Yin, was only at the martial venerable level, if he came, wouldn’t that be walking to his death? Just as he was about to send a message to Zhang Yin, several familiar Auras suddenly approached. Zhang Tai’s face turned pale. The newcomers were indeed Zhang Yin and several martial sect members from the Zhang family. Zhang Yin had not informed Lu Yi of the situation here, as he had a bit of selfishness, just because he had allied with Lu Yi’s organization did not mean he had to offer all the benefits to the organization. He only needed. to bring a few Jiang family members to compete for the spirit fire, and whatever spirit fire they obtained could be kept for themselves, otherwise, it would surely be taken by Louis. Upon arriving here and seeing Yifong, Jiang In was overjoyed. Unfortunately, he couldn’t speak, otherwise, he would have exclaimed, finding something after a long search, it comes, effortlessly. Then he would have laughed heartily and rushed towards Yifong. But even without saying that, he could not stop himself from charging at Yifong with great momentum. He, harbored immense hatred towards Yifong as well. The exposure of the Marshall Strategy Hall incident and the troubles in the Zhang family’s backyard were all because of Yifong. If it weren’t for Yifong, he would still be the illustrious head of the Zhang family. No, family head. Zhang Tai wanted to shout to stop him, but a large amount of water kept pouring into his mouth, making only bubbling sounds. As for rushing over to stop him, it was far too late. Zhang In had already led several people to Yifeng’s side, his gaze fixed on Yifong with ill intent. First, he would incapacitate him, slowly take him back for questioning. With a firm resolve, he swung his blade at Yifong. In his eyes, as a martial sovereign, even if his power was somewhat diminished by the environment, he was not someone an ordinary person could withstand. Unfortunately, Yifong was not an ordinary person. Yifong looked at Jiang In, who was charging at him with a knife, and was utterly surprised. He had heard that Jiang In was captured and then ambushed Midway, disappearing without a trace. He never expected to see him here, taking the initiative to attack. Since he already had a grudge against the Jiang family, if he wanted to seek death, Yifon would show no mercy. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. One blade after another flew out, fiercely attacking Jiang In. Whomph. A petty thief dares to fight back. Jiang In scoffed coldly in his heart. Just as the thought crossed his mind, he immediately sensed something was wrong. Those blades were. Astonishingly fast and terrifyingly powerful. Boom. Even with all his strength to defend, he still couldn’t hold up. Before his. Body could even be sent flying. Other blades that Yifong had already calculated for, accurately pierced through him from behind. Leaving him riddled with holes. Master. The Jiang family members nearby were horrified. They looked at Yifong with eyes full of fear. Terrifying. Too terrifying. The master was killed in an instant. What chance did they, as martial sovereigns, have? Just as the thought arose, they felt intense pain in their vital areas. Yifeng’s attacks had already reached them. They couldn’t even catch the trajectory of the attacks before being killed. Until the end, Jiangyin and the others were bewildered. They couldn’t understand why their opponent was so powerful that they had no chance to resist and before they even realized what was happening, they were directly killed. Yifong felt a sense of emotion about killing Jiangyin. The first time he saw, Jiangyin was at the Jiang family, where Jiangyin seemed so powerful in Yifeng’s eyes. Even when using the shadowy phantom technique, he didn’t dare to confront him directly, fearing he would be detected. Yet now, with just a wave of his hand, he could kill him in an instant. The difference in strength was undeniable. finally i can open the treasure chest yifong didn’t care about the crowd they couldn’t see him anyway he touched the treasure chest click you opened a red premium treasure chest congratulations you have obtained crimson flame sacred body sss six tenths perfect comprehension of the sixth tier soul skill heavenly speed pursuit another sss level physique this time it was fire based as for the soul skill it was quite special not an attack type soul skill but one that amplified speed For blood warriors, speed type martial skills could be called body techniques. This heavenly speed pursuit could be understood as a body technique that required the mobilization of soul power to use. Fusion. The two items fused into Yifeng’s body. His body was transformed, gaining the crimson flame sacred. Body. The vast comprehension also allowed Yifeng to immediately grasp the key to using heavenly speed pursuit. He needed to leave this place quickly to avoid any unforeseen changes. With a thought. Yifong activated the Hundred Spirits flying shuttle, sweeping through the nearby corpses, collecting all the valuable items from them. Su Chani approached, gesturing as if she wanted to say. Something. But Yifong suddenly focused his gaze on the distance. A powerful aura was rapidly approaching from afar. A martial emperor. This was definitely a martial emperor level powerhouse. Yifong. Could leap over a major realm to kill a martial sovereign, but he couldn’t leap over two major realms to deal with a martial emperor. Especially since the martial emperor was fundamentally different. from the previous realms. This leap over a major realm was quite special, the quality of blood and energy was greatly enhanced, allowing for external release of energy and even flight capabilities. All these peculiarities made the martial emperor realm incredibly powerful, and Yifong could not leap over two major realms to confront a martial emperor. In the crowd, Zhang Tai’s eyes lit. Up! Lu Yi is here! He had originally tried to lower his presence like a turtle withdrawing into its shell, but upon seeing the approaching figure, with that iconic jade ring, Zhang Tai recognized. From afar that it was Lui, a key member of the organization they had allied with, and also their direct superior. He waved his hand vigorously in the crowd, as if to report to Lui that Jung-in and the others were all killed by E-foam. But what met him was Lui’s cold gaze. A surge of blood energy erupted, forming a palm print that struck towards him. No, Jung-tai didn’t even have a chance to react and was instantly killed. You Jung family members, you speak of loyalty, yet when something happens, you don’t inform me. Here, nearly wiped out, what use do I have for you? The booming voice of Lu Yi echoed. The crowd was shocked, this person could actually speak while in the water. Seeing this, Yi Fong narrowed his eyes. He had already felt that with two major realms. Above him, he couldn’t possibly deal with Lu Yi. Now, seeing that the other party could speak in the water, it was clear he possessed an SSS-level water affinity or physique, allowing him to move in the water without any impact on his strength. Kid, you made it hard for me to find you. Lu Yi’s target was in D. Yi Fong. After the incident with the blood pill, he had long harbored a deep. Hatred for Yifong. Now that he learned that the god-eating moss was most likely taken by Yifong, he was even more eager to capture him and interrogate him until the truth came out. Go! Yifong didn’t dare hesitate and whispered to Suchani in a tone only she could hear. Suchani’s eyes widened, even Yifong could speak in the water? Was it an illusion? The next moment, she found herself being pulled into Yifeng’s embrace. Heavenly Speed Pursuit. Yifong mobilized his soul power to cast the soul technique he had just acquired. Heavenly Speed Pursuit. This time, he could. Actually do it without controlling the soul weapon, the strands of refined soul power intertwined and formed a soul power shield that enveloped Yifong. However, with an additional person, Yifong, made the shield slightly larger to include Suchani as well. The shield was narrow at the front and wide at the back, shaped like a cone, possessing a strong ability to break through water. The formation of the shield was completed in an instant, and under the drive of the soul power, it transformed into a streak of light, rapidly fleeing into the distance. In the blink of an eye, the figures. of Yi Fong and Su Chani vanished into the vast waters. At this moment, Lu Yi had just arrived at the place where Yi Fong had originally stayed. Where are you running? He shouted angrily, chasing. After the direction Yi Fong had disappeared, quickly vanishing from the sight of the crowd. Everyone present was dumbfounded. They had thought that with a martial emperor like Lu Yi arriving, he would be able to control everything. Below the martial emperor, everyone was like ants. As long as you weren’t a martial emperor, you couldn’t even escape. Yet, unexpectedly, Yi Fong had actually. run away, and at an astonishing speed. The crowd didn’t even have time to react before Yifong disappeared from view, and he was still carrying another person. If it had just been Yifong alone, they couldn’t even imagine how fast he would be. But Louis had already chased after him, being targeted by a martial emperor, he probably wouldn’t be able to escape, right? This was their underestimation of Yifong, or rather, their lack of understanding of the speed of heavenly speed pursuit. At this moment, Louis had lost track of Yifong, his fists clenched tightly, making cracking sounds. On the other side, Yifeng had already fled to a very distant place. When he sensed that his soul power was somewhat depleted, he slowed down and stopped. It seems that this heavenly speed. Pursuit is not a conventional movement technique, but more like a secret art that provides extremely fast speed, but it also consumes a tremendous amount of soul power. It can’t be sustained like a regular movement technique. After using it once, Yifeng had a deeper understanding of this soul technique. It was sufficient for him, he could basically avoid using it regularly, but in critical. moments, it could provide a significant speed boost. Thanks to it, he was able to escape the pursuit of a martial emperor. Yifong turned his head and saw Suchani’s pale face. What’s wrong? Scared? Yifong laughed heartily.Suchani nodded mechanically. She had never moved this quickly before. The surrounding scenery had blurred into a haze, making it impossible to see clearly. Right. The spirit fire. She handed the Xianyang spirit fire to Yifong. Xianyang spirit fire. Yifong had already seen the ball of Xianyang spirit fire in Suchani’s hand when he approached. horror. However, at that time, the treasure chest had not yet been opened and they had been attacked by two groups of people in succession, leaving Yifong little time to understand the situation. Just as Suchani was about to speak to Yifong, she realized they were still in the water and could not talk at all. She felt a bit envious of Yifeng’s ability to speak underwater. Just as she was about to send a message to communicate with Yifong, whoosh. Yifong suddenly waved his hand lightly and the water around her head parted, creating a dry space. That’s incredible. How did you do that? Su Chani was once again astonished by Yifong. Not only could he speak underwater but now with a simple wave of his hand he could make the water part, allowing her to speak as well. It’s nothing, I have a water system talent that allows me to speak in water, Yifong replied. Then your talent must be of a very high level, right? Su Chani asked. Yes, it’s SSS level to have this ability, Yifong answered. Su Chani looked at Yifong deeply. Why did it feel like this person in front of her was like a bottomless pit, bringing her new shocks every time they met? The more she learned, the more she discovered. How extraordinary Yifong was, feeling that she would never fully understand him. This Xianyang spirit fire. Suchani began to explain everything that had just happened. Yifong listened quietly, quickly grasping what had occurred before his arrival. After explaining, Suchani continued, I originally planned to have you absorb this Xianyang spirit fire. Even without a fire system constitution talent, it would still be beneficial. But now that you have a water system talent, I’m afraid absorbing it might cause a conflict, which would be counterproductive. For me? Thank you. Yifong said with a smile, then added, I can absorb it, you don’t need to worry about that. Really? Suchani asked, somewhat doubtful, as she handed the Xin Yang spirit fire to Yifong. Yifong took it and immediately began to absorb it. A layer of crimson energy enveloped Yifong, and the rich fire energy filled every part of his body. The red flame holy body he had obtained from the treasure chest was a flawed version, but at this moment, it quickly upgraded to perfection. After merging. With the Xianyang spirit fire, combined with the red flame holy body, Yifeng’s control over fire energy reached an unprecedented height. When the fire energy on Yifeng’s surface dissipated, the absorption was completely finished. How is it? Is there any conflict? Su Chani asked uncertainly. No, it’s great. Yifeng replied with a hearty laugh. Let’s get out of here. Yifeng led Su Chani toward the teleportation point. It wasn’t far, and they arrived quickly. Normally, this was the teleportation point Yifeng had entered through, and only he could exit. For Suchani to leave, she would need to return to the place where she had entered. However, as long as Yifong held onto Suchani tightly, when the suction force came, he could take her out as well. When the suction force arrived, the two left the secret realm and returned to the outside. There was no one outside at that moment, and Yifong breathed a sigh of relief. He had been worried about being blocked by Lui, who might have appeared early, but thankfully that was not the case. Perhaps it was because Yifong had intentionally moved toward the teleportation point while escaping, so he did not delay much time in leaving the secret realm. Meanwhile, Lu Yi, realizing what had happened, was a step behind. Yi Feng did not linger, quickly taking Su Chan Yi away from the area. Shortly after they left, Lu Yi indeed emerged from the secret realm in a furious manner and began to guard the vicinity. Unless you’ve already left the secret realm, I will definitely catch you. Lu Yi said fiercely, on Yi Feng’s side, he was about to arrive at the provincial capital. You’d better find a more concealed place to hide for a while, Yi Feng suddenly said to Su Chan Yi. Why? Su Chan Yi was puzzled. Once they returned to the Longtang school in the provincial capital, how could anyone still pose a threat to her? Even if those people had such intentions, taking action within the provincial capital would be a different matter altogether. Did you not see that martial emperor just now, filled with murderous intent, chasing after us? Although his target is me, once he sees you being taken away by me and can’t find my whereabouts, he will think of you and seek a breakthrough from you. So, you need to hide for a while and not let anyone find you. Don’t think that just because you’re in Longtang academy, no one would dare to act. You have to understand, people like them would dare to commit murder in broad daylight, even in the provincial capital, right in front of the security bureau officers, Yifong said gravely. The reason. He said this was that he had already guessed a bit about Lu Yi’s identity. That day, Jiang In and several members of the Jiang family were taken away from the Jiang family, but then an accident occurred. The news reported. That after Lu Xianhua left Midway, Jiang In and the others were kidnapped, and all the officers on the scene were killed. To this day, the murderer has not been caught, nor have Jiang In and the others been recovered. Just now, Jiang In and the others appeared in the fire and water secret realm and combined with what Lu Yi said upon his arrival, it was clear that they were in cahoots and it could be basically concluded that Lu Yi was the one who kidnapped Jiang In that day. That’s why Yi Feng would say that people like them would dare to do anything. If they were determined to find him, Yi Feng truly believed that this person would break into Longting Academy and kidnap Su Chan Yi. With the strength of Longting Academy, they really wouldn’t be able to stop a martial emperor. Then Yu Su Chan Yi became worried about Yi Feng instead. She didn’t feel that she was dragging Yifong down, in that situation just now, Yifong taking her away was saving her, and not taking her away would have been much more dangerous. Now that this situation had arisen, it was unavoidable. And she decided to listen to Yifong and hide for a while. Ha, you should think about where you can hide safely, and don’t worry about me. Even if I encounter that person, I can run away even if I can’t fight back. Yifong laughed. I have a way to hide well, so let’s both be careful. Suchani said seriously, bidding farewell and parting ways with Yifong. Watching her retreating figure, Yi Feng fell into thought. I need. To understand my enemies as soon as possible, so I won’t be too passive. Yi Feng murmured, then took out a tactical watch. It was a piece of loot he had just swept from Zhang Yin. Perhaps he could glean some useful. Information from it. Yi Feng clicked on the tactical watch and began to browse. Lu Envoy? Yi Feng discovered that in his contacts Zhang Yin had frequent communication with someone noted as Lu Envoy. Lu Envoy. Yi. Fong knew that this was definitely not a person’s name, but more like a title. However, the character Liu should be this person’s surname. Could it be that martial emperor from just now? Combining this with what the martial emperor had said earlier, it was clear that the Jiang family had allied with him, and Yifong felt this possibility was very high. Wait. Liu envoy. Yifong murmured softly, and the more he repeated it, the more familiar it sounded, as if he had seen it somewhere before. That’s right. It’s those documents. Yifeng immediately operated his tactical watch, quickly pulling up a video. When he reached a certain point, he clicked. Pause, and there it was, the words Lu Envoy prominently displayed. This video was related to the time they went to Linhai City, during their visit to the old district, where they discovered the human blood alchemy. Incident. When the head of the deep courtyard, Tang Kun, was about to leave with a briefcase, Yifeng ambushed him. At that time, there was a treasure chest hidden inside the briefcase. After taking the briefcase and… Leaving, he opened it in an abandoned building and successfully opened the treasure chest. Inside, the documents were all quite confidential, involving many members, among which was a particularly special and mysterious name, or rather, title, Lou Ambassador. That being said, the human blood pill incident is also related to that martial emperor we just mentioned. Moreover, there may be more than one such ambassador. The organization behind them might have even stronger experts. Yifong connected the dots of the events that had transpired. No wonder Lu Xianhua had arrived at that time to inform the Linhai City Guard Bureau not to interfere and let the Yanlong army handle it. With a martial emperor behind the enemy, the guard forces of Linhai City definitely could not intervene. If they pushed the enemy too hard, it would be extremely dangerous. However, it seemed that the Yanlong army had not achieved much, as evidenced by the fact that this Lu ambassador could still appear so openly. Yi Feng then checked Jiangyin’s tactical watch. Hmm, this location. There was a text. Message inside, sent by the Lu ambassador, with a brief sentence, just deliver it here. Below this message was a coordinate. What could it be? Yifong opened the map and the corresponding location was just a while. Area, nothing special. Let’s go take a look. Yifong set off towards that place, mainly to see if he could gather some clues and understand the enemy’s background, otherwise he had no intention of getting involved in. These matters. This place was located in the northwest of the provincial capital, not too far away, and Yifong was quick, arriving shortly. There was a stretch of dense forest, with the occasional roar of beasts echoing. From within, surrounded by flowers, grass, trees, sand, and soil. Such places were abundant in the wild and were not particularly special, unless necessary, few people would come to such areas. After approaching this area, Yifong summoned the source of earth, allowing his body to sink underground. This method of exploration maximized his concealment and he would reappear only after confirming safety. Half an hour later. Somewhere. In the dense forest. Yifong had already emerged, using the shadowy phantom technique, and even if strange beasts passed by, they could not detect his presence. It’s just an ordinary wild forest, why did the loo? Ambassador called Jianin here? Yifong wondered. The date on the information was several days ago, even if Jianin had indeed been here, any traces would have vanished completely. In any case, Yifong had not found. Many useful clues here. Let’s wait a bit longer. Yifong resolved, as there was nothing urgent to attend to, three days later, in a large courtyard. Tang Cohen was sitting face-to-face with a middle-aged man dressed in luxurious clothing. The price is negotiable, but I’m a bit worried about the success rate. What if it fails, the middle-aged man said with concern. President Qian, your Qian family business is one of the top in the entire province, even when you do business, you can’t guarantee 100% success, right? Tang Cohen countered. That’s natural, as long as the benefits outweigh the risks, it’s worth taking a chance, President. Qian affirmed. So you don’t need to worry too much, this has a 90% success rate. Even if it fails, it will only cause some damage, and recovery can be done afterward, Tang Kuen said confidently. Alright, I’ll have someone bring my son in. If it succeeds, in addition to the agreed reward, I will also present a generous gift. President Qian said, starting to contact someone. His son had already been brought over, but was waiting. Outside. Soon, two martial artists entered, bringing a young boy with them. After a brief introduction, President Qian and the two martial artists left, leaving only the boy. The boy came from a wealthy background and had seen the world, but at this moment he appeared somewhat reserved. Can you really help me obtain an S-level gold physique? The boy asked Tang Kuen, mustering his courage, this was something his father told him, saying, there was a way to transform his gold-type physique from the extremely poor D-grade to the rare S-grade. However, physique is innate, unless one obtains a supreme treasure, it is unlikely to improve. Even with a supreme treasure, the extent of improvement is limited. For instance, a 1 or 2 level increase might be acceptable, but jumping directly from D grade to S grade, such a massive leap, how could that be possible? Don’t worry, since your dad has paid a high reward, we will definitely make it happen. Just wait a moment, listen to my arrangements later. Tang Cohen temporarily left the courtyard and entered the inner room. Inside the room, Louis stood with his hands behind his back, turning the jade ring in his hand. Owning this jade ring was a symbol of being a special envoy, and there were only 9 special envoys in the entire organization. days ago he had emerged from the water and fire secret realm and had been guarding there after standing watch for most of the day he finally realized that the person he wanted to wait for had probably left earlier given his status it wasn’t suitable for him to show his face too much so he didn’t linger and left however not being able to catch the person still left him somewhat displeased as a dignified martial emperor and one of the nine special envoys to let someone slip away right under his nose was simply a great humiliation Special Envoy Liu, President Xi’an has sent his son over, but I just remembered that the S-grade gold type, physique they want is currently out of stock. Tang Cohen spoke with a tone of inquiry. Don’t worry, there is stock available. You can go over now, and by the way, to the old place, I will have someone send the goods over. To meet you. Lui said calmly. Understood. Tang Cohen exited, taking President Xi’an’s son with him. Lui then opened his communication list and sent a command message to a subordinate. In the dense forest, Yifong. had been on guard for a full three days without discovering anything unusual. Just as Yifong was contemplating whether to look for a breakthrough from another direction, a new situation suddenly arose. Clop clop clop. A beast cart, pulled by an iron hoof beast, arrived in this dense forest. Yifong had seen this type of beast cart before, for example, when he first entered the treasure mine secret realm, looting the Jiang family’s mine and selling the minerals to the Black Glove organization. It was this kind of beast cart that they sent to haul away the goods, using a beast cart to transport goods in the wild. especially in complex environments was quite suitable the iron hoof beast was one of the few relatively docile and highly enduring exotic beasts that could be tamed by humans for their use the beast cart stopped nearby one person got down from the cart and with the driver there were a total of two people they stood there seemingly waiting for someone to appear are they transporting something ye fong wondered generally those who use beast carts are likely transporting some goods at this moment he was using shadow stealth and the two people over there only had the strength of marshal generals, making it impossible for them to detect Yifeng’s presence. Just as Yifong was considering whether to approach and see what was being transported in the cart, new sounds came from nearby. Again, there were two people. A long-faced man was hastily bringing a young boy along. Perhaps in a hurry, the richly dressed young boy was almost being dragged along by the long-faced man, looking. Somewhat startled and unable to react. It’s him. Unexpectedly, he saw an old acquaintance here. The long-faced man was none other than Tang Kun, and the young boy was President Qian’s son. Back then. In the deep courtyard of the old district of Linghai City, Yifong could only rely on sneak attacks to injure Tang Kuen. As for now, Yifong could easily kill him with just a flick of his finger. However, Yifong did not rush to act but instead observed first. It was already known that Special Envoy Liu was also involved in the blood pill incident, and Tang Kuen might be one of his subordinates. Now, that Tang Kuen appeared here, there must be something going on, it was worth observing, as there might be unexpected gains. President Tang, the goods are in the cart, please take a look. The man said. Opening the cart door and dragging out a long rectangular burlap sack from inside, Tang Kun nodded slightly, opened the burlap sack for a quick glance and soon closed it again. Hmm, you can go back. Now. Yes. The two hurriedly drove the beast cart back. The place they were about to head to was not accessible to just anyone, only those highly trusted by the organization could go there. This dense forest was merely a transit point for them to meet and transfer goods. The two just now, as well as the Jung family members from before, were not highly trusted by the organization and could only come to this spot at most. The rest would be taken by Tang Kun. What is that? The young man, Xianyu, looked at the burlap sack in confusion, feeling as if it contained a person, but he had just heard those people say it was some goods. If it were a person, how could it be referred to as goods? Come here, I’ll show you. Tang Kun smiled kindly. Xianyu, without suspicion, moved closer. Whoosh. In a flash, Tang Kun struck Xianyu’s neck with a knife hand blow. The force was perfectly measured, just enough to knock Xianyu unconscious. As mentioned earlier, the place they were about to go was. Very secretive, even the client, Xianyu, could not be allowed to know the exact location and had to be knocked out and then taken there. Tang Kuan hoisted Xianyu over one shoulder and the burlap sack. Over the other, for him, this weight was nothing, and he moved swiftly away. Just as Yifong was about to follow, a new treasure chest clue suddenly popped up. Treasure chest clue, underground. Experimental site, a red, premium, treasure chest has appeared, please go and open it. Underground experimental site? What kind of place is that? Yifong wondered, feeling that the name sounded a bit. Special. It didn’t provide specific detailed location information, but fortunately, there was an arrow pointing the way, as long as he followed the arrow, he would surely reach his destination. Coincidentally, the direction indicated by the arrow was the same as where Tang Kuan had left. Yifong didn’t hesitate much and quickly followed, trailing behind Tang Kuan from a distance. When they reached a mountain range, Tang Kuan had a clear target and went straight in. Eventually, he stopped beneath a certain cliff. At a glance, the cliff was covered with various hanging vines full of life and the nearby. Plants were also lush, making it blend in perfectly. Tang Kuan stood at a certain spot, lifted the vines there, revealing a small opening. He walked in, letting the vines fall back down to cover the entrance completely. If it weren’t for seeing it with his own eyes, who would know that there was an entrance here? Moreover, this area was already sparsely populated, so it was unlikely anyone would happen to arrive here and discover this secret. What does Tang Kuan want to do here? This question would never be answered. One would only know by going in personally. More importantly, the arrow pointing. to the red treasure chest was directed inside. The underground experimental site is in there. Yi Fong immediately entered. Unlike Tang Kun who lifted the vines, he used the earth’s essence to enter the mountain using a tunneling technique. Tang Zong. The path inside was relatively spacious, enough to accommodate several people side by side. Every so often, there were two people standing guard, on either side of the walkway. Upon seeing Tang Kun enter, they recognized him and greeted him. If they were enemies, they would have attacked by now. The walkway sloped downward, indicating that the destination they were heading to was located underground. So this was how the underground experimental site came to be. It was just unclear what kind of experiments they were conducting. Little did they know, an enemy was lurking beneath the walkway, advancing with Tang Kuen’s steps. When Tang Kuen reached the innermost part, there was a heavy door. An electronic eye scanned Tang Kuen’s identity. Information, and the door rumbled open. Tang Cohen walked in, and the door closed behind him, compared to the outside, the environment inside had changed dramatically, with various instruments and equipment. Placed everywhere, and one person after another, dressed in white lab coats, working at their respective stations. Subject number seven, abnormal separation of wind element, vital signs weakening. Pause the separation. Inject life source liquid for rescue. They were fully focused, executing the experiments at hand. The subjects they spoke of were, in fact, human beings. This scene left ye. Fong, who was hiding underground, quite shocked. It turned out that the subjects of the experiments were humans. Tang Kuan approached an elderly man. The old man was also wearing a white lab coat, sitting quietly without participating in any work. He seemed to be deep in thought, completely absorbed. Even when Tang Kuan got closer, he showed no sign of awareness. Old Chen. Tang Kuan called out a couple of times before Chunyi finally looked up. What is it? Chenyi’s face showed little expression, somewhat dazed, like a senile old man. I received a business deal, I need to pay that brat from the Qin family to transplant a gold-type physique. What do you think? Upon hearing this, Shen Ye’s previously blank expression immediately lit up with excitement, revealing a hint of madness. It was. As if he had discovered something valuable, his gaze fixated on the unconscious boy. If one did not know him well, seeing Shen Ye in this state would surely send chills down their spine. Only those who understood him would know that in Shen Ye’s eyes, only various modifications and experiments could pique his interest, he ignored everything else. No matter when, as long as he was engaged in this line of work, he would display an extremely high level of enthusiasm, so much so that it seemed a bit fanatical. Because of this, in this experimental facility, Chen Yi was the most skilled, and any high-difficulty modifications or experiments had to be handled by him. This is the brat from the Qian family, D-class gold-type talent. And over here, Tang Koen opened a sack and poured out the unconscious person inside, who was also a boy. This person has an S-class gold-type physique. If we transplant this physique to the Qian family brat, how confident are you, old Chen? Despite having confidently assured Qian Huizhong earlier, Tang Kun felt uncertain inside. He only knew that transplanting a goal-type physique was the most frequently conducted and mature type of experiment. However, most successful cases involved lower-level physiques, and examples of achieving S-class were extremely rare. After all, above S-class, whether in talent or physique, the numbers were inherently limited, and the opportunities for them to conduct experiments were even fewer. don’t worry i have a high level of confidence in the transplantation of gold type physiques i guarantee it can be done chan yi said confidently throughout the conversation his eyes never left the boy on the ground to him this was not a person but an object for his experiments these dialogues reached yifeng’s ears who was still hiding underground and he felt quite surprised and shocked all alone in people’s understanding physique or talent was something innate you either had it or you didn’t and there was no way to transfer someone’s talent or physique to another person But now, what they were about to do was exactly that, transplanting someone’s physique to another person. How could this be done? A physique is not a specific organ, how could it be transplanted? Yifeng’s attention involuntarily shifted to others who were conducting some kind of experiment. For instance, subject number 4 was lying in. A container filled with an unknown liquid, with many pipes and instrument cables connected, monitoring various data. From the subject’s body, a small amount of yellow energy was being extracted. A class. Gravel body, extraction complete. The subject then convulsed in agony before ceasing to breathe. Those subjected to this method of extraction would generally die. But they did not care, as long as. They obtained what they wanted. That was enough. Hmm. At that moment, Yifong, who was burrowing underground, sensed a faint tremor coming from outside the cave. It was very much like a group of people. Was rushing towards this side. Although they tried to tread lightly, Yifong, who was underground, had an extraordinary sense of the earth due to the source of the soil, and he sensed them without a. Doubt. Is someone coming? Yifong couldn’t determine yet whether the situation here had been exposed and someone was coming to rescue the personnel, such as the provincial government’s security forces, or the Yanlong army, or perhaps, it was still their own people? Let’s open the treasure chest first. Yifong burrowed underground and continued to move inward. A passage had been opened here, leading all the way outside. The treasure chest was likely located at the exit of the passage. Surprisingly, there were no guards here. Perhaps it was because this exit was very secretive, rarely used, and blocked by a large stone. From the outside, one would never know that there was an exit here. The treasure chest was right in front of him and it could be opened very easily. Yifeng touched it. Snap. You opened a red, premium, treasure chest. Congratulations. You have obtained, 90,000 card vitality. Sixth tier secret technique, soul devouring technique, perfect comprehension. Merge. 90,000 card vitality surged wildly into Yifeng’s body causing his vitality power to rapidly soar and grow stronger. From the original 96,000 cards, it skyrocketed to 186,000 cards of vitality. At the current realm, he was at the peak of martial sovereign. Thus, both the soul master and the vitality warrior had reached the peak of the sect level. Then, the perfect comprehension of the soul. Devouring technique merged into Yi Feng’s mind, allowing him to immediately master the soul devouring technique. This was also a method of the soul master, with relatively harsh conditions for execution. Requiring intense concentration and focus and then calling upon soul power to directly attack the enemy’s soul. This method needed to be used with caution, if the opponent’s soul strength was too high and the soul devouring technique was used against them, it could backfire and injure one’s own soul. This technique was particularly effective in tormenting enemies, as very few could endure such pain emanating from the soul. When interrogating enemies for information, using such methods would surely pry open their mouths. Rumble. At that moment, a noisy vibration came from the direction. of the experimental site. A large group of Yanlong army had stormed in, killing anyone who stood in their way. There were dozens of them, all experts, and the leader was a martial emperor. With such formidable combat power, the people in this experimental site could not possibly withstand it. It was indeed correct. The Divine Creation Organization has hidden an experimental site here. Take them. Down. Capture them all. Not a single one should escape. One by one, the personnel in white lab coats were captured by the Yanlong army. Originally, everything was ready for Chen Yi to perform a physical transplant surgery on Xianyu, but when he was captured, his eyes were still filled with fervor. Bastard! Get out! Don’t interfere with my work! Slap! A Yanlong soldier slapped him, and he immediately fainted. There’s an exit over there. Someone must have escaped. Quick, chase! In the passage leading to the exit, Tang Kun was frantically fleeing, rushing towards the exit at full speed. Bang! Just as he was about to reach the exit, he was suddenly struck by a tremendous force that hit him in the abdomen, causing him to fall to the ground, curling up like a shrimp. A familiar figure appeared. Before him. It’s, you. Tang Kuen’s eyes widened, as if he had seen a ghost. Yi Feng’s appearance at that moment was just like when he was in the old district of Linhai City, completely wrapped. In vines, making it impossible to discern his features. It was this disguise that left a deep impression on him. During the previous trip to the Water and Fire secret realm, he had matters to attend to. so louie hadn’t called him in however when louie returned he was filled with rage bringing news that he had encountered this person in the secret realm he had failed to capture him allowing him to escape he never expected to suddenly see him here now caught off guard he didn’t know where he had jumped out from and was knocked down by a punch get away from me tang kuen endured the pain and got up his palm transforming into a claw having practiced claw techniques his fingers were as hard as metal and with his blood and energy surging he lunged at yifong yifong smiled coldly lightly shifting his steps to evade the claw strike. Almost simultaneously, he flicked his knife, using the back of it to strike Tang Kun on the back of his neck. A buzzing filled Tang Kun’s head, and darkness enveloped him as he fainted instantly. Yifeng’s entire set of movements flowed like water, hardly wasting any time before knocking Tang Kun out. With a swift grab, he lifted him up. Who is? It. Don’t run away. A deep voice echoed from within the mountain path, the immense aura of the martial emperor crushing down like a mountain. Yifeng didn’t even glance back, channeling his soul power. Heavenly Speed Pursuit. The soul power formed a conical shield, enveloping both Yi Fong and Tang Kuen. The speed suddenly surged, and in the blink of an eye, they vanished from sight. Though martial. Emperor leading the Yanlong army was momentarily dumbfounded, standing there in a daze, forgetting what to do next. So, so fast, the martial emperor murmured softly, somewhat in disbelief. He was. Self-aware enough to know he would never catch up, which is why he stood frozen in place. Team Yang, didn’t you notice anyone escaping from this side? A team member inquired from behind. To the team. Members, if someone truly had escaped from this side, Team Yang’s strength would surely have prevented him from standing there foolishly and he would have chased after them without wasting a second. I. Lost the chase. Yang Cheng said, his face full of bitterness, struggling to voice it. Ha. Lost, lost the chase? The team member couldn’t believe his ears, thinking he had misheard. After. Carefully recalling what was just said, he realized he hadn’t misheard at all. No wonder it’s that organization, they have so many experts. Yang Cheng’s expression turns serious. He had thought. They could capture everyone this time, but unexpectedly, someone had still managed to escape. He wasn’t even sure if an expert had come to rescue someone here or if these two had been here all along. Noticing their intrusion and fleeing together, Yifong, carrying the unconscious Tang Kuan finally arrived at a secluded spot and stopped. He forcefully pressed him into a nearby pool of water. Glub. Glub. Tang Kuan was immediately choked awake, flailing his hands and slapping the water surface, bubbles rising from his head submerged in the water. Yifong pulled him up and threw him onto the ground. What, what do you want? Tang Cohen swallowed hard, his expression filled with fear. He was genuinely scared. The last time he fought Yifong he had been very confident feeling he was not inferior to him. But now, the person before him was someone who could escape from Louis. To escape from a martial emperor was enough to demonstrate strength. Moreover, they had just exchanged blows briefly. And he had been knocked out in a single encounter. How could he not feel afraid? What do I want? It’s simple. You will honestly tell me everything about your organization, every detail. For example. You’re superior, that Lu Envoy, tell me about him. Yifong said coldly, his tone leaving no room for rebuttal. He spared Tang Kun’s life and specifically took him away to extract some information from him. The better he understood his enemies, the more adept he would be in future confrontations. Tang Kun’s eyes flickered. Hearing the words Lu Envoy come from Yifeng’s mouth surprised him. After all, the Lu Envoy mostly operated in the shadows and not many people knew this title. However, recalling that there had been a box of confidential documents that had fallen into Yifeng’s hands. Before, which contained some snippets about the Lu Envoy, he wondered if that was how Yifong had learned of the title. I? I don’t know anything. I’m just being paid to do a job. As for the identity. Of the employer, I have no idea, and the organization you mentioned doesn’t even exist, Tang Kuen said after a moment of silence, trying to argue. Humph. It seems you won’t shed tears until you see. The coffin. Yifong said coldly adjust now, when opening the treasure chest, I obtained the soul devouring technique and I didn’t expect it to come in handy so quickly. Yifong was highly focused. mobilizing his soul power to perform the soul-devouring technique. Streams of soul power coalesced into invisible soul needles, intangible and untouchable. At that moment, Tang Kun felt his hair stand on. And, he didn’t understand what was happening, but he was certain it was not a good thing. A sense of dread quickly surfaced in his heart. No, stop. Ah. As the invisible soul needles pierced into Tang Kun’s mind, they stabbed into his soul. The soul needles transformed into energy, carrying a certain corrosive force that inflicted intense pain on Tang Kun, causing him to scream in agony. This pain, emanating from the depths of the soul, was unbearable for anyone, no matter how strong-willed or resilient they were. Members of their divine creation organization had a habit of constantly keeping a poison capsule in their mouths. As long as they bit through the capsule, they could release the deadly poison and end their own lives. The purpose was to avoid falling into enemy hands and being tortured mercilessly, allowing for a self-inflicted end. At this moment, Tang Kuen could not endure the soul deep pain, making him want to commit suicide. Wait. Where’s my poison? Tang Kuen was shocked. To find that the poison capsule in his mouth had vanished. Trembling, he reached for the items on him, the spare poison he originally had was also gone. Looking for this? Yi Fong smiled, pulling out some items, including the poison Tang Kuen was searching for, waving them in front of him. Give, give it to me. Tang Kuen’s face was twisted in agony as he suddenly lunged at Yi Fong. Yi Fong. Casually stepped aside, dodging him. Tang Koen rolled and crawled on the ground, reaching out to get closer to Yifong, but the distance remained unchanged. By the end, Tang Koen was starting to lose consciousness. Yifong knew he was nearing his limit, if he didn’t stop, he could directly kill him. Yifong ceased the soul-devouring technique. This secret technique consumed a significant amount of soul, power, and after using it once, he felt quite tired. Once he stopped, Tang Koen felt as if he had been granted a reprieve, gasping for breath, although his soul still ached faintly, it was much better than before. Nearly on the brink of death, he lay on the ground like a dead dog. Can I speak now? Yifong said with a smile. To Tang Kun, the smile felt devilish. Remembering the pain from earlier, Tang Kun shivered violently. I, I will say. Tang Kun’s voice was weak. After a long pause, he began to speak in a halting manner. After listening, Yifong finally understood quite a bit. For instance, the envoy named Lui was indeed a martial emperor level powerhouse. There were nine such envoys, each responsible for a specific region. Lui was the highest authority in the Lingnan area. Their organization was called Divine Creation, implying the ability to create many miracles like a god. The Divine Creation organization was extremely mysterious and powerful, with members spread across various locations, many significant events throughout history were related to them. The state was quite troubled by this, dispatching many flame dragon troops specifically to investigate and deal with them. They achieved some results but had never been able to eradicate them completely. They were like mice in the dark, impossible to eliminate, and their strength made them very difficult to handle. Some of the experiments they conducted were quite impressive, such as the recent transplantation of the gold-type physique, which was astonishing. What surprised Yifong was that, according to Tang Kuen, these technologies were not entirely derived from experiments. Instead, the higher-ups provided a theoretical plan, and they conducted practical experiments and improvements based on that plan. Why? The higher-ups had such a plan was unknown to them. In any case, these technologies could bring benefits to people for example, transplanting a rare physique into a mediocre talent can instantly turn them into a genius. Although the means are not honorable, most people are selfish. Take those families and wealthy merchants who are very willing to pay a certain price to obtain a gifted physique for themselves or their family members. They don’t care about the lives of others, as long as they are well off. This kind of collusion and mutual support only strengthens the divine creation organization, making it even harder to eradicate. I’ve said everything I know, Tang Kuen said nervously, looking at Yifong. Yifong, lost in thought, snapped back to reality. Whoosh. The shadow of the knife. Flickered. Tang Kuen instinctively wanted to escape. But before he could make much of a move, he was killed by Yifong. Since all the questions had been asked, this person was no longer of any use to Yifong. He had initially considered sending Tang Kuen to the Yanlong army so they could gather more information about the divine creation organization from him. Now that he was at odds with the divine. creation organization, the Yanlon army’s actions against them would essentially be helping him. However, sending him over would require them to return for interrogation and investigation, which would likely alert Lui, allowing him to make preparations in advance. To convey intelligence, speed was of the essence. Moreover, Yifong was quite worried about any unforeseen changes that might lead to Tang Kuen’s survival, something that had happened before in Lehigh City. Yifong simply killed Tang Kuen. Then he used Tang Kuen’s tactical watch to edit the video from earlier. Yes, Tang Kuen had been recorded throughout his speech. Now, he edited the parts he wanted to show the Yanlong army, piecing them all together. After finishing this, Yifong picked up Tang Kuen’s body and set off back to the vicinity of the underground laboratory. Both entrances to the laboratory were now guarded by the Yanlong army. Inside the lab, there were many items, all evidence and clues that needed to be properly handled, which was why they hadn’t left yet. Bang! Suddenly, a corpse was thrown from a distance. The guarding Yanlong soldiers were startled by the sudden turn of events. Be careful. Clang, clang, clang. They all drew their swords, on high alert. They thought it might be someone launching a surprise attack. Don’t move? Upon closer inspection, it was indeed a person, but they were completely still. Why does it feel, like they’re dead? If they were dead, it would be a corpse. It must have been thrown by someone, but they hadn’t noticed who it was. Let’s go take a look. Be careful, it might be a trap. Several members of the Yanlong army cautiously approached the body, their bodies tense and ready to strike at any moment. As they got closer, they tried to stab it with their swords, but there was no reaction. They stabbed harder, still no response. Turning the person over, they found a pale face, devoid of any life. Tang Kuen. They recognized him, it was indeed Tang Kuen. After the blood pill incident was exposed, they had gone to Lehigh City, primarily targeting Tang. Kuen, who had been kidnapped from prison, along with those who had previously broken him out. tang kuen had long been a key target for them but they had never managed to capture him even this time based on their intelligence there was a high probability that tang kuen would be here but in the end he wasn’t and perhaps the person who had just escaped was tang kuen which left them feeling frustrated they never expected to see tang kuen at this moment and he was already dead quick notify team leader yang i’ve already notified him look the tactical watch on his wrist is in active mode and there’s a video playing one of them suddenly noticed this situation The others looked over and indeed, saw a video playing. Moreover, the content of the video was Tang Kuen speaking. The crowd couldn’t help but become solemn, listening intently. Soon, they all showed expressions. Of surprise. In the video, Tang Kuen was revealing a lot of information about the Divine Creation Organization, especially regarding the territory of the Lingnan province, it is. Explained very clearly. For example, what places are here and what activities are being conducted. Take the underground experimental site here, there are even two more. The locations are described in detail. Also, there’s Louis, the envoy, the places he frequents are all listed. What’s going on? Yang Chang’s deep voice came from behind. The team members briefly explained the situation, and Yang Chang understood. It’s him. Among the two who just escaped, one of them is him. And judging by his appearance, it seems he was kidnapped. Yang Chang said with suspicion. Although he couldn’t see clearly just now and was at a distance, he could basically confirm the identity from the physique and clothing. That’s Strange, he was kidnapped and now he’s a corpse here, yet he provided a lot of information. Who exactly is the one who abducted Tang Kuen? Captain Yang, is this information? Credible, a team member asked uncertainly. Mainly, they couldn’t determine who the mastermind was. So, whether they were friend or foe, they couldn’t ascertain either. Suppose there’s a possibility that if it was a trap set by the enemy, this information is actually false, forcing Tang Kuen to say it deliberately and then killing him afterward. If that’s the case, it could hold water, aiming to lure them to the locations mentioned in the false information. What might be waiting for them there is unknown. I leaned towards the information being true. Yang Cheng pondered briefly and provided his answer, then. Explained in an orderly manner, I believe you all remember that when I was chasing, I couldn’t catch up at all and had no choice but to give up. The fact that even I couldn’t catch up indicates that the opponent is extremely powerful, probably not weaker than me. Such a powerful expert, if they truly wanted. to harm us should have slowed down just now to lure me into continuing the chase at that time i would have been separated from you and could have been taken down or even killed in the wild this person could then turn back and take you all down as well since the opponent didn’t do that they are at least not our enemy so the information provided is likely true now they are sending information in this manner i think this person has conflicts with the divine creation organization the enemy of my enemy is my friend and now they are on the same front as us they kidnapped tang kuen probably wanting to obtain some information and now conveniently sending us a piece of information. Not showing up directly might also be because they don’t want too much interaction with us. Yang Cheng spoke eloquently, clearly laying out his analysis. He made one small mistake, thinking that Yi Feng’s use of heavenly speed pursuit was so fast that he mistakenly believed Yi Feng’s strength was not inferior to his. However, in terms of results, his speculation was quite close, aligning with Yi Feng’s thoughts. As expected of Captain Yang, you’ve unraveled the threat of the matter in no time. The team members. Flattered him. Alright, everyone get ready, there will be a major operation next. I’ll contact the higher-ups first to request reinforcements, this time. We must catch Lu Yi off guard. And all the hideouts must also strike simultaneously to clean them out. Yang Cheng’s voice was powerful and resonant. On Yi Feng’s side, he was currently by a large rock. A bonfire was set up, roasting a large piece of beast meat, which had turned golden brown, with grease seeping out, emitting a rich meaty aroma. He tore off a big bite, the meat fragrance. bursting forth on his taste buds. These past few days, he had been lurking in the dense forest without a proper meal, and now that he relaxed, he casually hunted a strange beast and roasted it to eat. Just then, a new treasure chest. Clue popped up. Treasure chest clue, deep in the bihue bamboo forest, a red, premium, treasure chest has appeared. Please go and open it. What place is this? Yefong casually searched online but did not find the desired results. Instead, he came across a type of bamboo called bihue bamboo. This bamboo was a vibrant green and quite beautiful, but it was just an ordinary and common type, not particularly special. Clearly, the bamboo forest was obscure and lacked any notoriety, merely using the variety of bamboo from that area as its name. Yifong swallowed the last bite of beast meat, stood up, and followed the red arrow on the ground heading towards the Bihue bamboo forest. Provincial. Government. Yang Chang and another martial emperor, named Tai Xing Tong, headed towards the courtyard where Lui resided. Both were experts of the Yanlong army, and teaming up against Louis gave them a significant advantage. As for that, other team members, they were assigned to various locations mentioned in the intelligence report. If they were to strike, it would be a thunderous blow, aiming to eliminate all of Louis’ forces simultaneously. In the courtyard, inside. A room, Louis sat upright, a cup of freshly brewed hot tea placed on the table beside him, steam slowly rising. His brow furrowed slightly, a sense of unease creeping in, as if something bad was about to happen. He reached out to pick. up the nearby tica, but accidentally, the ceramic lid slipped and fell, shattering on the ground into several pieces. Such an incident, if it happened to an ordinary person, would be a trivial matter, as it was inevitable to be careless. But for a dignified martial emperor like him to let the lid slip and break. Bang! With a loud crash, the door to the room was kicked open, splintering into pieces, debris flying everywhere. Who is it? Louis shouted angrily. Clang! The long knife he carried was drawn instantly, glinting with a cold blue light. Martial emperor! They are all martial emperors. The two people who rushed in from outside, judging by their aura, were indeed both martial emperors. And. When he saw their faces, especially Yang Chang’s, Lui’s expression turned icy. The Yanlong army had been investigating them, and as the highest ranking official in this area, Lui had certainly gathered ample intelligence, knowing. Quite a bit about the members of the Yanlong army, including Yang Chang. Lui. You are indeed here. We found you easily. Yang Chang pointed his weapon directly at Lui. How did you know I was here? Lui frowned, his movements were. quite secretive, and even among his subordinates, few knew he was here. Could it be Tang Kun? Tang Kun was one of the few who knew, and he had just gone out on an errand. Perhaps something had happened, like being caught by the Yanlong army, leading to a leak of information. How we know is none of your concern. We have much more information, Louis, your time is up. Surrender now, and you might receive leniency, otherwise. Otherwise what? Let’s fight if you want to. Louis interrupted Yang Cheng’s words directly. He knew very well what he had done. Just picking out one of his actions would be a heinous crime, he wouldn’t be so naive as to think that cooperating would save his life. The other side’s words were clearly aimed at capturing him at the lowest cost. Dream on. He would rather fight to the death than let them off lightly. Moreover, he had a trump card, if worse came to worse, he could just escape. Die. Louis decisively launched an attack. Humph. Unaware of your own limits. Yang Chang and Tai Jing Tong were already prepared and immediately struck back. Instantly, the clash of blades and the sound of metal striking filled the air, and Even the slightest overflow of power from their collisions could shatter the nearby solid walls. Boom, boom, boom. In a brief moment, they exchanged blows hundreds of times. The entire house had turned into a ruin, with both sides facing each other from a distance. Huff, huff. Lu Yi’s chest heaved as he gasped for breath. At some point, a wound had been opened on his shoulder, blood flowing down his arm and dripping from the tip of the cold blue long knife. Onto the debris below. Outnumbered 1 to 2, he was clearly at a disadvantage, being pressured throughout the fight and already injured. Be careful of his knife. Yang Cheng whispered to Tai Zhengtong beside him. Whom, I know. Tai. Zhengtong nodded. Both of them blanced at the weapons in their hands, which already had some nicks on the blades. As elite members of the Flame Dragon Army and strong practitioners at the martial emperor level, the weapons they used were. All of high quality, reaching level 7. In battles of the same tier, no one had managed to damage their weapons to such an extent. But Lui had done it. It wasn’t that Lui was stronger than them, it must be the weapon’s fault. That. Ghostly blue long knife was definitely not simple. At the very least, it was incredibly hard and sharp, capable of injuring their weapons in just a short exchange. Angry sea blade technique. Lu Yi, relying on his water affinity, unleashed a water-based martial skill, with blade shadows resembling giant waves, layer upon layer, attacking Yang Chang and Tai Zheng Tong. The two were not intimidated at all, each had their own ultimate moves and did not hold back. Boom, boom, boom. In an instant, the battle reignited. They fought from this side to that side, leaving a trail of ruins in their wake. they fought from the ground to the sky drawing the attention of many people below so strong they can fly those are martial emperor level experts heavens there are actually three martial emperor level experts fighting the crowd was shocked but despite their astonishment they remained clear-headed trying to keep their distance to avoid being caught in the crossfire fearing for their lives in the sky louis was being heavily pressured in a situation where their strengths were not far apart fighting two against one was clearly very strenuous only With a divine weapon did he manage to instill fear in Yang Chang and Tai Zhentong who were worried that if they weren’t careful, Louis would sever their weapons in battle, leaving them at a disadvantage. This was what allowed Louis to hold on until now. However, he was close to collapsing, with several new wounds appearing on his body. One of them was dangerously close to his heart, inflicted by Yang Chang, nearly costing him his life. No, if this continues, I will surely die. Louis clearly saw the situation. Without hesitation, he unleashed a life-saving secret technique. Burning blood flight. After fighting for so long, the already depleted vital energy in his body burned massively at. This moment, causing his face to turn pale, nearly causing him to fall. Fortunately, he managed to hold on in the end. Woosh. Once the secret technique was activated, Lui’s speed suddenly surged to several times its usual rate. No. Longer wanting to fight, he rapidly fled in a certain direction. In the blink of an eye, he was gone without a trace. Yang Chang and Tai Zhengtong, who had just pursued for a short distance, were both angry and helpless. He was all ready. In poor condition, using such a secret technique usually has side effects. Even in a one-on-one fight, he is no longer our match. Let’s split up and see if we can find this guy. Alright. The two set off in pursuit, but they didn’t. Hold out much hope. Once Louis shook them off, he could easily change direction, leading them to chase the wrong way. At that moment, Louis was indeed as they imagined. After shaking them off, he changed his flight direction. Wait for. Me. Once I recover, I will definitely settle the score with you. Louis said bitterly. His face was pale, and his condition was extremely poor. The side effects of using this movement technique on his body were significant, and he wouldn’t use it lightly unless absolutely necessary. Otherwise, the last time in the water and fire secret realm, if he had used this technique, he could have caught up with Yifong. He had underestimated Yifang’s speed, too confident that he could catch up with his normal speed. Unexpectedly, things didn’t go as planned, and in the end, he couldn’t even see Yifang’s shadow, as visibility underwater was not as good as on land. After losing track, it was already too. late to use it again who knew where he had run off to in all directions fortunately i had prepared a resting place in the behue bamboo forest that place is known only to me i can go there now to hide and recuperate louis thought to himself praising his foresight behue bamboo forest when you phone followed the red arrow and arrived here what greeted his eyes was a lush green landscape filled with the chirping of birds there were no strange beasts lurking around and the place was quite remote and tranquil almost like a paradise i didn’t expect that amidst the surrounding mountains there would be such a bamboo forest Yifon was somewhat astonished. He had followed the arrow wall. The way to this place, which was quite secluded, if it weren’t for the arrow’s guidance, he probably would never have reached here in his lifetime. Upon arriving, he saw towering mountains, endless and steep. He was puzzled at first, wondering how a bamboo forest could be found in the midst of mountains. Eventually, following the arrow’s guidance, he took a winding mountain path into the heart of the mountains. Surrounded by mountains, a large plain opened up, where vast stretches of clear water and green bamboo formed this bamboo forest. First, find the treasure chest. Yifong followed the arrow deeper into the bamboo forest. When he reached the center of the bamboo grove he became alert. A. Bamboo house? In the center of the bamboo forest stood a tall bamboo house built by human hands covering a considerable area clearly requiring a lot of effort. Was someone living here or had someone once stayed here and then built? It’s? Yifong was uncertain if anyone was inside. He decided to take a look. Yifong utilized the essence of earth using his earth escape technique once again. He burrowed underground, approaching the bamboo house. After a thorough investigation, he found no one inside. However, so many daily necessities, so much dry food, and healing elixirs. Inside, Yifong discovered a lot of items. Who had stockpiled these here? What was their purpose? Upon closer inspection of the items, he noticed a layer of fine dust on them, indicating that they hadn’t been touched for some time. Yifong temporarily set that aside and looked towards the center of the room, where a red treasure chest was placed. He walked over and touched it. Snap. You opened a red, premium, treasure chest. Congratulations. You have obtained 84,000 vitality points, 83,000 soul power points. Yifong was delighted. He didn’t expect this treasure chest to yield. Vitality and soul power. Merge. The two types of energy fused, and Yifeng’s strength surged once again. In terms of martial prowess, his vitality increased from 186 ,000 to 270,000. In terms of soul power, it rose from 177,000 to 260,000. Both systems had reached the initial stage of the respect level. The four small realms of the respect level correspond to the following values, 243,000, initial, 324,000, mid, 405,000, late, and 486,000, peak. Opening such a treasure chest had elevated both systems by a significant realm, which made Gifoam very happy. The key point was that this treasure chest was easy to open, with no obstacles at all, and he succeeded in opening it directly. Although the Bamboo House here left Yifong with some questions about who built it. Just as the thought crossed his mind, a noise came from outside. Is someone there? Yifang’s expression tightened. He activated the essence of earth again and burrowed. Back underground. Positioned in the shallow layers of the earth, he concealed his presence and quietly sensed the movements above. A person with a weak aura, clearly exhausted, staggered into the house. He had a clear target, heading. Towards the jars and bottles, his frail body in urgent need of medicinal care. It’s him. Louie. Although Yi Feng was underground at that moment, thanks to the essence of earth, he was almost one with the ground. The nearby earth had become Yi Feng’s sensory extension, allowing him to know what was happening on the surface. Yi Feng was unclear about what exactly Lu Yi had experienced. But after a moment’s thought, he could guess the general idea. He had provided intelligence to the Flame Dragon Army with the intention of having them deal with Lu Yi. Now, with Lu Yi’s weak aura and injuries, appearing here clearly indicated that he had been wounded by the Flame Dragon Army. It was quite a stroke. of luck that he managed to escape from their grass. What surprised Yifong was that this bamboo house had actually been built by Louie, a hiding place that had been prepared in advance, a refuge to escape to when there was no way out. He was too familiar with this place, after entering the room he headed straight for the medicines, completely unlike someone who had stumbled in by chance. Want to heal your wounds? Not so easy. With such a great opportunity, how could? Yifong let it slip away. Just moments ago, he had opened the treasure chest, and both their strengths had surged, while Louie’s condition was extremely poor. With one growing and the other waning, Yifong was filled with confidence. Suddenly, he leaped out from the ground, his long knife carrying a fierce momentum, slashing towards Louis. At the same time, the soul master side also made their move, a hundred spirits flying shuttle materializing, attacking Louis. From the flank. Although Louis was weak as he approached the medicine, his perception as a martial emperor was still formidable and he quickly became alert. He spun around suddenly, gripping his dark blue long knife tightly, and slashed. Horizontally in response. Clang. The clash of Yifong’s long knife met his. Yi Feng’s long knife felt as fragile as paper, instantly severed. So sharp. Yi Feng was taken aback, retreating rapidly to narrowly avoid Lu Yi’s follow-up. Strike. His condition was too poor, otherwise, that strike could have been even faster. Not good. His reactions had become sluggish, leaving him unable to fend off the shuttle knife attacks from the side. Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle. One by one, the incredibly sharp shuttle knives pierced into his body, intentionally avoiding vital points, severing various meridians, blood gushing forth. Ah. A cry of agony escaped Louis’ lips. Since stepping onto the path of martial arts, with his exceptional talent, he had always sailed smoothly, never experiencing such a dire situation. Today, as a dignified martial emperor, he was actually crippled by someone who wasn’t even a martial emperor. With his meridian severed, Louis had become a useless person, collapsing helplessly, with only a breath left, filled with shock and anger, staring at the figure approaching slowly. It’s you! Only then did he finally see, clearly who had attacked him. When Yifong walked outside and needed to use his soul master identity, he would always wrap himself tightly in the Yun Sangbine, which had become his signature feature. Lui had no idea who was. Hidden beneath the Yun Sangbine. All he knew was that this was his mortal enemy. But today, he had fallen. Fallen into this person’s hands. He hated it. And couldn’t understand it. This bamboo forest, surrounded by mountains, was. Incredibly secretive and remote. Why would this person suddenly appear here? It was obvious they had arrived earlier and set up an ambush. The entire process felt to Louis as if it had been calculated in advance. This added. A hint of indescribable horror to his complex emotions. Who exactly are you? How could you have predicted I would appear here? Louis gritted his teeth and asked. Yifong smiled indifferently. He couldn’t just say it was a coincidence because he was there to open a treasure chest, could he? Understand your situation, I ask the questions here and you don’t get to ask me anything. As soon as he finished speaking, Yifong swiftly reached out. Gripping Lui’s jaw, and with a sudden pull and toss, made him spit out the poison capsule he had been holding in his mouth. Dealing with the people from the Divine Creation Organization was something Yifong was already quite adept at. Heh, hee hee. Lui suddenly started to laugh. What are you laughing at? Yifong frowned. I’m laughing, you think I would poison myself to death, but I actually won’t. A mysterious smile lingered on Lui’s face. This smile made Yifong very uncomfortable. Bang! Yifong kicked him, driving his head into the ground. Fortunately, as a martial emperor, even though his cultivation had been crippled he still had the physical strength. That came with it, otherwise, just this kick could have crushed his skull. Playing tricks. Yi Feng pulled his head out of the ground. Cough, cough, cough. Lu Yi’s face was covered in dirt mixed with blood, a few of his. Front teeth knocked out, looking extremely disheveled and he could no longer manage to laugh. I ask, you answer, do you understand? Yi Feng’s icy gaze bore down on Lu Yi. I, I understand. Lu Yi’s voice was somewhat shaky. As. Far as I know, the experiments you conducted are not results of your own research, but rather theories provided to you by the upper echelons of your organization for you to practice. I want to know, where did these theories come from? This information was obtained from Tang Kuen, but Tang Kuen’s rank was insufficient to clarify why the superiors had these theories. Yi Fong was very curious about this, because from the existing data, whether it was the transplantation of talents or physical constitution, the technology was incredibly advanced. So advanced that everyone agreed it was impossible to achieve. But now, the divine creation organization had done it, they had. Successful cases. I don’t know either, maybe, it’s something from beyond the heavens. Lu Yi’s uncertain tone didn’t sound like a lie. Something from beyond the heavens? This was the first time Yi Feng had heard that. That’s. Right, I’m just guessing. Those theories appeared out of nowhere, suddenly they existed. Just like. Lu Yi’s gaze turned towards the fallen azure longsword. Can you tell what material this sword is made of? Upon hearing. This, Yi Feng couldn’t help but look towards the azure longsword. The sword was about 1.3 meters long, slender in shape, and extremely thin, entirely in a deep blue color. When Yifong picked it up, the first feeling was that it was quite heavy, at least a thousand pounds. Although this weight was nothing for Yifong today, he was surprised that, given the sword’s slender and thin form, it shouldn’t weigh this much. So the question lay in the material used to forge the sword. Remembering Lui’s earlier question, he asked what material was used for this sword. I don’t know. Yifong replied honestly. His understanding of high-end materials was not particularly. proficient so it was normal not to recognize it i have gone through a lot of materials and couldn’t find out what material this sword was forged from so i suspect that the material used for this sword is not from this world perhaps it is also something from beyond the heavens this sword was a reward from the organization and he was unclear about its specific origins do you have evidence of something from beyond the heavens no this meant it was all just his personal speculation however this sword indeed gave yufeng a different feeling It was so thin yet incredibly tough and very sharp, easily cutting through his own battle knife. Next, Yifong asked a series of questions, and Lui was very honest, clearly explaining everything. He answered whatever was asked, and many times, he volunteered a lot of information without Yifong needing to ask. For example, besides their nine special envoys, there were also four great holy kings above them, each of whom was at the martial saint level. As for the founder of their divine creation organization, it was said to be one of the rare martial gods in the world. Why? Said to be? because even louis had never seen this founder in person they referred to this person as the divine lord i’ve told you everything that should and shouldn’t be said louis looked as if he was waiting for death then he suddenly burst into laughter a bit maniacal aren’t you curious why i’m cooperating so much before he phone could answer louis continued you know too much it will make you keep quiet forever as he spoke he slightly lowered his head to look at his chest South Holy King, I have served the organization for many years, and today I have revealed many secrets, which counts as betraying the organization. But it doesn’t matter, I live. A solitary life, with no attachments. Since I can’t survive anyway, I might as well say more. I believe you will do your best to help me take revenge. Ha ha. With Louis’ maniacal laughter, a crack suddenly opened in his. Chest, revealing an electronic eye hidden there. It was capturing everything happening here, transmitting it in real time to his superior, a person called the South Holy King. At this moment, in the central state’s Dinan city, a middle-aged man with flames dancing in his eyes quietly watched the scene on the light screen, suddenly, a foot appeared, rapidly enlarging in the frame. Zizi. The image distorted for a moment before abruptly cutting off. In the bamboo forest by the clear water, in the bamboo courtyard, Yifeng slowly retracted his right leg. Lui, lying on the ground, had bulging eyes and was breathless, with a deep indentation at his chest. The electronic eye embedded. In his chest was merely a miniature device, now crushed under Yifeng’s foot. The moment you confronted the divine creation organization, it was already destined that one of us would die. Whether you pursue me or not is irrelevant. To me, because only one of our sides is destined to laugh last. And that side will definitely be me. Yifong was indifferent to the footage that had been recorded and sent to the so-called holy king behind him. He had not revealed. His appearance at all, tightly wrapped in vines, making it not so easy to find him. This knife is indeed extraordinary. Yifong caressed Lui’s azure long knife, feeling the cold touch at his fingertips, unable to put it down. But. If I use it directly like this, it would be easy for the people of the Divine Creation Organization to recognize it. Perhaps many within the organization had seen this Azure long knife. Before. I’ll put it away for now and think of a way to disguise it later, at least to make its appearance look somewhat different from now. Yifong thought to himself. And this is. Yifong discovered another item on Louie. It was a notebook filled with some characters, the meaning of which he did not know. In any case, Yifong had never seen such symbols. It’s. was likely not simple if louis carried it with him perhaps he had copied it from some important place otherwise there would be no reason for him to carry it around he decided to keep the items yifong wandered around the house again first he found some clothing likely also stored by louis he took one tore off a piece of fabric and wrapped the azure long knife in it to make it less conspicuous then he went to the area with various jars and bottles taking away the more precious pills having taken what he needed yifong left the bamboo courtyard Before leaving, he glanced back. Channeling the fire element within him, he concentrated a flame at his fingertips and ignited it on the bamboo courtyard. Whoosh! The flame soared, burning fiercely, and soon the bamboo courtyard would turn to ruins, leaving little trace behind. Yifong left the bamboo forest. On the way back, he contemplated. His next action plan. The divine creation organization must be dealt with, but his current strength was insufficient. However, before that, he needed to find a way to conduct a more detailed investigation into them, which required intelligence sources. Secondly, he needed to find a way to disguise the azure long knife so that he could use it freely later. Also, the characters copied by Louis seemed not simple. He needed to find an opportunity to understand them. These were all things Yifong wanted to do next. Suddenly, at that moment, treasure chest clue, an orange treasure chest has appeared. In D-Nan City. Please go and open it.Yifeng’s breath caught. An orange treasure chest. That was a level higher than the red one. The items obtained would be better than those from a red chest. However, the destination, D-Nan City. Yifeng looked towards the central region, also known as Zhengzhou. Hundreds of years ago, a spatial shock caused the continental plates to shift, changing the geography and giving birth to many. Secret realms. Humanity embarked on the martial path, fighting against exotic beasts. After a great chaos, with a sharp population decline, order was gradually stabilized and prosperity returned. The world was no longer the same. The population distribution and geographical divisions were vastly different from before the catastrophe. The current center of the world was Zhengzhou. which had five massive cities. The main city at the center was called D-City. In the four directions, there were four secondary cities named, D-Dong City, D-City, D-Nan City, and D-Bay City. This time, the orange treasure chest was located in D-Nan City. It seems I need to make a trip to D-Nan City. Even without the treasure chests, Yifeng probably needed to head to Zhengzhou. Whether it was to investigate matters or deal with the Divine Creation Organization, it was necessary. The higher-ups of the Divine Creation Organization were active. In Zhengzhou, Yifong planned to go to Longting Academy, casually find an excuse to drop out, and consider it a farewell, it was better than disappearing suddenly. The reason he enrolled in the first place was not because he needed to learn anything at school, but to open treasure chests. Now that there was no need to stay in school, dropping out was no big deal. Yifong returned to school. Why is she back? Yifong saw a familiar figure, it was Suchani. To avoid Louie, Yifong had asked Suchani to hide for a while. Now that Louie was dead, Yifong had not spread the news. Suchani probably only knew that Lui had been injured and fled from the Yanlong army, even so, it was still very dangerous and she shouldn’t have appeared. So soon. In front of Suchani stood Principal Pangchi. Opposite Pangchi stood a woman, a beautiful matron in her 30s with considerable cultivation having reached the martial sovereign realm, even stronger than Pangchi. Don’t worry, Principal. The junior sister is young yet possesses such cultivation, she is a talent worth nurturing. Once she joins the new star. Cam, with her own abilities, she will do well and achieve as much as I have in the future. The beautiful woman, Su Shuying, said to Pang Chi. She had once been a student at Longting Academy, excelling in her studies and was later recruited by the new star camp in Zhengzhou for further training. Her current identity was a member of the elite Yanlong army, accompanying Yang Cheng to deal with Lu Yi and other members of the Divine Creation Organization. As for why she was here now, it had to do with the time and the water and fire secret realm when Su. Chani was surrounded by many and fell into a desperate situation, contacting Pangchi for help. It just so happened that Yifong arrived in time and rescued Su Chani as they left. While Su Chani was hiding, Pangchi contacted her to understand the situation. Su Chani did not reveal Yifeng’s identity, only saying she was saved by a mysterious expert. Pangchi felt that hiding like this was not a solution, so he helped devise a plan, given his extensive connections. After some thought, he thought of the new star camp. It was a gathering place for Geniuses, where talents from all over converged, with strong mentors, advanced cultivation theories, and abundant cultivation resources. The new star camp was established by the state and had an official background, with experts everywhere, making it a very safe place. Rather than hiding, it would be better to enter there, allowing for focused cultivation and further advancement. With Suchani’s original talent, she was already qualified to enter, and now with the integration of the Xianin spirit fire, her physique upgraded to SSS level, it was even less of a problem. Pengchi helped contact Su Shuying, a former Longting student who had also been to the new star camp, making her the most suitable recommender. Su Shuying was quite attentive, after finishing her tasks, she rushed over. This led to the scene Yifong encountered upon his arrival. Junior sister Su, get ready, I can leave here at any time, and we can go. Together then. Okay, senior sister Su. Su Shuying left. The rest of the crowd gradually dispersed. Su Chani initially wanted to head to the dormitory to pack her things but suddenly. Spotted Yifong nearby. You must have heard the conversation just now, right? Suchani approached and said. Yes, you want to join the new star camp? Yifong nodded. Yes, if I go. There, I can improve my strength faster. There was anticipation in Suchani’s bright eyes, and then she remembered something, looking at Yifong and lowering her voice, do you want to? Go to? With your. She didn’t finish her sentence clearly, then added, you would definitely qualify. I’ll pass, Yifong replied decisively, rejecting her outright. What benefits? Were there to joining? There were no treasure chests inside. Su Chani was taken aback, she thought Yifeng would agree, after all, who wouldn’t want better cultivation resources, however. Yifeng’s refusal was so straightforward. Why? She was quite puzzled. I don’t care. Yifeng said bluntly. Su Chani. She was left speechless. It was the first time she had heard. Someone speak of the new star camp with such disdain, if one didn’t know better, they might think it was a refugee camp to be avoided at all costs. So what are your plans next? Su. Chani knew Yifeng’s specific strength, he could even kill a martial sovereign, and in his eyes, the principal was completely insignificant. With such strength, what more could he gain? By staying in school? Well, I should be leaving the school soon, heading to Zhengzhou. I thought it would be rude to just disappear, so I wanted to find a reason to say goodbye, Yi. Feng said honestly. A reason for leaving? Suchani paused and said, how about this, as a formal member of the new star camp, you can bring in a companion member. Without formal status. It can be understood as doing odd jobs. Upon hearing this, Yifong roughly understood what Suchani was trying to convey. Sure, you can tell the principal that I will become your companion member. However, I won’t actually go to the new star camp afterward, I’m just using this as a casual excuse, Yifong said. Of course, Suchani smiled. She was efficient. And immediately contacted Pangchi remotely to explain the situation. Well, as the fastest student to advance to a senior member in history, your talent is indeed impressive. Becoming. Your companion member in experiencing the new star camp would be a good thing for him, Peng Chi commented with a semblance of authority and readily agreed. Su Chani held back a laugh, feeling a bit pained, because if Peng Chi knew Yifeng’s true strength at that moment, who knows if he would short circuit on the spot. A day later, the news about Su Chani joining the new star camp had spread throughout the school. Many of her fellow instructors were quite envious. The requirements for joining the new star camp were not low, there were demands for strength, qualifications, and age. In other words, even if two people had the same realm and talent, the younger one would definitely be more favored. Yi Feng being chosen by Su Chan. Yi as a companion member sparked discussions among the student body. They were all envious, of course. Although they all knew that this so-called companion member was essentially the same as doing odd jobs and that they might have to handle some trivial matters once they got there. Just stepping into the new star camp made it all worthwhile. No matter how tough or tiring it was, they were willing to endure. But their willingness didn’t matter, there was only one spot, and it was taken by Yifong. Congratulations, He Ziling said with a smile. Once. Upon a time, Yifong and she had started from the same point, but now, it felt like they were from two different worlds. He Ziling was genuinely happy for Yifong, but at the same time, she felt a bit frustrated about her own slow progress. In fact, she had made considerable progress among her peers, but compared to Yifong, who was an anomaly, it was simply incomparable. Yifeng knew how it was, he relied on treasure chests to enhance his strength, while they had to improve bit by bit through cultivation, which was certainly not comparable. These are for you, they can help you improve your strength faster. Yifeng took out several bottles and jars, all filled with pills and similar items. These were all spoils he had collected from various enemies over time. For Yifeng at the moment, these were completely useless, consuming them wouldn’t have any effect. As for selling them, he still had plenty of money left and didn’t care about this little bit. He Ziling was a long-time friend of Yifong, and giving these to her would yield much greater value, which was entirely worth it. This, this is too precious, right? He Ziling exclaimed in shock, quickly refusing. In her eyes, these pills were extremely valuable, all of high price and great efficacy. If she were to buy pills, she would definitely hesitate to purchase such types, some of these have been in short supply for years, hard to come by due to the overwhelming demand. But now, Yifong suddenly produced. So many pills, how could she accept them without feeling guilty? You should take these pills yourself, Yi Ziling declined. Although she really wanted them, having these would indeed speed up her cultivation. Yi Fong smiled gently, I said they are for you, so they are for you. They are of no use to me anymore. Saying this, he directly stuffed the pills into Yi Ziling’s hands. Then, thank you. It was clear that Yi Fong genuinely wanted to give them, and Yi Ziling finally accepted them, hurriedly expressing her gratitude. The phrase of no use to me anymore made Yi Ziling even more certain that the gap between her and Yi Fong was as vast as a chasm. However, she didn’t lose heart, she had done well enough. In the path of cultivation, if one always compares themselves to others, unless one is the eternal first, there will always be someone better. It’s enough to compare oneself only to oneself. I wonder if there will be another chance to meet in the future. He Xiling felt a strange sense of loss. There should be, Yifong replied, though he wasn’t sure what would happen on this trip. Hiding. The hint of disappointment deep in his eyes, He Xiling encouraged herself, next time we meet, I will definitely be much stronger. Yes, I believe so. Yifong nodded. After bidding farewell to Yi’s island, this matter came to a close. As for the stone beasts in the treasure mine secret realm, Yifong had no arrangements, they could just stay inside and grow. Let’s go. Yifong left the school, heading towards the central state. As for Suchani, she had left before Yifong, following Su Shuying to the Imperial City’s new star camp. After all, she wasn’t really going to become Suchani’s companion student, so there was no need to go together. Yifong didn’t rush on this trip, he walked slowly, stopping often, passing through many. Cities and crossing mountains and rivers, taking the time to enjoy the scenery along the way. When the massive, thick city walls of Dinan City appeared before Yifong, the orange arrow, on the ground pointed towards the city and Yifong knew he had arrived at Dinan City. As expected of Dinan City, even the city walls are so thick and tall, built with incredibly hard rock steel, capable of withstanding many mid- to low-level beast attacks, Yifong murmured softly. As for higher-level beasts or flying creatures, only human experts could defend against them. Please show your pass. or proof of being a warrior. Beneath the massive city gate, guards were stationed on both sides, fully armed, watching the people passing by. When they saw Yifong preparing to enter the city, a guard immediately blocked his way. The pass mentioned by the guard needed to be specially applied for, with certain conditions and a strict review process. For example, there were requirements regarding strength or status. Only those with this pass could move freely in the imperial city of central state and the four major sub-cities. This was to prevent too many people from flooding into Central State to settle down. After all, everyone knew that Central State was the center of the world, the place with the most powerful and safest individuals. If one day, beasts were to invade human territory, Central State would surely be the last to fall. If there were no conditions for the pass, it wouldn’t be long before it was overcrowded with people from all over. If one didn’t have a pass, they could also show proof of being a warrior. Regardless of the method, as long as it could prove that you are a warrior, you could qualify for entry. Warriors are the backbone of defending their homeland and they have this privilege. Yifong presented his student ID from the Longting Academy, which stated his strength as a Marshal General. This was because Yifong hadn’t specifically revealed his strength to update the information at the school. Anyway, having this proof was sufficient as a pass. As expected from a prestigious school like Longting Academy, achieving Marshal General status at such a young age, the guard muttered to himself, then gestured for Yifong to enter.Yifong entered Dinan City. At first glance, every passerby appeared energetic and moved with a confident stride, clearly indicating they were martial artists. In other cities, such a phenomenon was rare. Many ordinary people existed in other cities, and not everyone was a martial artist. However, here, unless one was still young and had not yet begun their training, almost everyone else was a martial artist. After all, this was one of the four major sub-cities of Zhengzhou, and being able to come here was no small. Feet coupled with the requirement of a pass, many people were filtered out, at least ordinary people from other places would find it hard to qualify to come here. Yi Feng glanced at the arrow on the ground. The immediate priority was to find the orange treasure chest. Get out of the way. Move aside. Suddenly, a cacophony of hoofbeats and a young man’s shout came from behind. A group of people rode exotic beasts, galloping down the middle of the road. At the forefront was an arrogant young man, riding the most eye-catching beast, a lion with fiery red. Main, massive in size and fierce in appearance, a formidable king beast. To tame such a naturally ferocious and powerful fire lion to be a mount showed that this young man had quite the background. The pedestrians on the road had sharp eyes and recognized that this group was not to be trifled with so they all hurriedly made way. Kid. Looking for death? However, one. Person on the road, seemingly young and unaware, continued to stand in the middle of the road. Roar. Just as the fire lion was about to collide with him for some unknown reason. It suddenly came to a screeching halt, nearly throwing the arrogant young man off its back. The young man, also a martial artist, steadied himself after a moment of struggle. Fire lion? You beast, are you trying to throw me to the ground? The young man, Ammo Byfan, looked somewhat disheveled and was filled with anger. This fire lion had been purchased at a high price by the Ammo family, previously tamed by a beast master, and had always obeyed commands without fail. What was going on today? It was running fine and suddenly slammed to a stop. No one noticed. That at this moment, the fire lion was staring intently at Yifong ahead, its large copper bell-like eyes filled with deep apprehension. Suddenly, it started again, deliberately veering. Around Yifong, galloping away, almost toppling the unprepared M.O. Bifan once more. M.O. Xiao. Wait for us. A group of followers hurried to catch up from behind. It was that beast that ran off on its own. M .O. Bifan’s voice echoed from a distance. That young man was really lucky, he almost got hit by the M.O. family’s fire lion, but for some reason, that beast suddenly stopped and then took off again. I heard that’s a king beast, if it had hit him, he wouldn’t have died but would have been seriously injured. Riding such a dangerous exotic beast. Through the streets and charging around recklessly, it’s truly lawless. Who told him he was from the M.O. family, the top refining family in D-Nan City, renowned and well-connected? Even if M.O. bi-fan causes some trouble, they can easily smooth it over, it’s us who would suffer. The M.O. family has produced such a good-for-nothing young master, it’s a misfortune for the family. You’re mistaken about that, emo bifan, while seemingly troublesome, is actually the most talented genius in refining among the younger generation. Really? Is that so? Yes. This time the Refining Master Association is holding a triennial refining convention and these young refining masters are participating. I think the direction he’s heading might be too. Attend. The nearby crowd began to murmur among themselves. The emo family they spoke of ranked among the top 10 families in D -Nan City, if it were purely a contest of martial artists. Strength, the MO family might not rank so high. Their achievements in refining were significant, with many refining masters in the clan, many of whom were high-ranking members of the Refining Master Association. For those powerful martial artists, besides their own strength, their weapons were also crucial. Weapons do not appear out of thin air, they require a skilled refining master to customize them. At such times, it was essential to seek the help of these refining masters, over time, these master blacksmiths have made quite a few powerful friends. This is why they are said to have extensive connections. Naturally, the words of the crowd reached Yifeng’s ears. What the crowd considered a thrilling moment was, for Yifong, not thrilling at all. That king beast, the fiery lion, could be killed with a single slap from Yifong. However, doing so would complicate matters for the M.O. family in D-Nan City. M.O. family? M.O. by fan? Blacksmith. Yifong mentally noted these keywords. If he wanted to disguise the dark blue long knife he seized from Louis, the best way would be to ask a skilled blacksmith. For help. There was no need to reforge it, just a change in appearance would suffice. The MO family wasn’t the only one with master blacksmiths, other factions had them too, and it wasn’t necessary to ask someone from the MO family. However, Yi Feng didn’t trust anyone. After all, this was Lu Yi’s possession, related to the Divine Creation Organization. The desire for disguise stemmed mainly from the fear of being recognized, and when relying on someone else for disguise, it was bound to be seen by outsiders. Who knew if that person had any connection to the Divine Creation Organization? Forget it, I’ll put this aside for now. Yifong continued to follow the orange arrow ahead. Eventually, he arrived in front of a massive building. There were many people here, bustling with noise, continuously entering the structure. Yifong looked up and saw a huge banner above, Blacksmithing Grand Event. What a coincidence, he had just heard about the Blacksmithing Grand Event and now had arrived at the venue. I wonder how easy it is to open this treasure chest. Yifong simply followed the crowd into the building. Inside was a vast internal plaza, already packed with people, bustling and lively. The vast majority were just there to watch, either alone or in small groups. No wonder this is a venue under the Blacksmith Association. Look at this floor, it has a distinct blacksmithing style. The floor? Isn’t it just a metal floor? I’ve seen metal floors used in other places, too. You don’t understand, do you? If you look closely at this floor, you’ll see it has intricate star patterns, which means this isn’t an ordinary metal plate, but one forged by blacksmiths using the star quenching technique. Wow! Forged using the star quenching technique. Goodness, such a large venue, that’s no small feat, it’s quite extravagant. Nearby, a few people were chatting. Yifong wasn’t clear on what the star-quenching technique was, but judging by their surprised expressions, it seemed to be a remarkable forging skill. Yifong paid no mind to this and searched with his eyes, finally fixing on a certain spot. Inside the plaza, a large area was cordoned off with neatly arranged blacksmithing stations. Each station consisted of a forging table, a blacksmithing furnace, and some tools. In the last row, on one of the forging tables at a blacksmithing station, a glaring orange treasure chest was prominently placed. How do I get in there? The area was surrounded on all sides by a material resembling glass. However, it wasn’t glass but a type of transparent crystal or crafted by blacksmiths, highly durable and exceptionally transparent. One could easily overlook the existence of this barrier if not careful. This made sneaking in quite unrealistic. Not to mention. The barrier, even without it, there were skilled individuals among the crowd, and sneaking in would surely be noticed. As for using the earth source to approach from underground, Yifong, glanced at the metal floor with its star patterns and knew it was impractical. The earth source could traverse through earth-based objects, while the metal floor was of the metal attribute. Making it impossible to pass through moreover, even if one could pass through, it would be impossible to touch the treasure chest as it was not placed on the ground but on the forging. Table. With this in mind, Yifeng’s gaze fixed on the only entrance over there. At the entrance, two old men sat on either side. At that moment, someone stepped forward, a confident look, on his face, approaching the entrance. The noisy crowd fell silent. Is it him? This person was none other than the Imo family disciple he had encountered not long ago, named Imo Byfan. He had ridden the Fire Lion here, arriving with the intention of exploring. After reaching the venue, he had left the Fire Lion in the care of his subordinates and wandered around for a bit, now feeling it was time to step forward. Greetings, Masters. Mo Bifan bowed to the two men, and from his demeanor, it was clear he recognized them. No need for such formalities. Young master Mo, both replied with smiles. As masters of the forging association, they had frequent interactions with the Mo family, a renowned forging clan. After all, besides being a forging family, many of their members were also affiliated with the forging association. If it weren’t for the need to avoid suspicion, there would surely be a Mo family member presiding over the event. However, with MO Bifan participating in the competition, the MO family had voluntarily chosen not to take part in the event’s hosting. Nevertheless, their connections were evident, and almost everyone presiding over the event recognized MO Bifan, the rising star of the MO family. The preliminary challenge for this competition is to disassemble this metal ball into fragments without damaging it and then reassemble it. The shorter the time taken, the better, one of the masters said, handing a fist-sized metal ball to MO Bifan. He had already seen other participants come up earlier and knew what the task was. However, knowing the task was of no use, it wouldn’t help him in disassembling and reassembling the metal. Ball. This challenge tested the dexterity of the forger’s hands and their ability to handle the structure of the device. Some forgers often practiced such tricks to hone their skills. M.O. Bifan had trained extensively in this area and felt incredibly confident at this moment. He took the metal ball and observed it in his palm for just a second. Swish, swish, swish. His fingers flew, moving as if each one had come to life, possessing its own individual spirit. Wow. So strong. As expected of the M .O. family’s genius, he can disassemble the metal ball so quickly, the crowd gasped in amazement. The metal ball transformed into countless metal components under M.O. Bifon’s nimble fingers, varying in size and thickness, with shapes all different, totaling over a thousand pieces. A small metal ball was actually made up of over a thousand components. After disassembling it, Mo Bifan didn’t pause and immediately began reassembling it, also taking a very short time to restore the metal ball to its original form. Total time, 55 seconds. The two forging masters looked at Mo Bifan with admiration, announcing the total time taken. He finished in under a minute, almost on. Par with Zhang Biao from the Zhang family. I thought Zhang Biao had it in the bag, but now it’s hard to say. Both are geniuses from forging families, this is going to be interesting. Amidst the murmurs. Of the crowd, a sturdy young man inside the competition venue looked at Mobyfan outside, his eyes filled with intense fighting spirit. Go in and wait in the first row, the forging master instructed. Mobyfan complied, entering through the central passage and stepping into the transparent shield. Yifong continued to observe and soon reached a conclusion. It turned out that the transparent shield was the competition venue for this forging event. To enter, one had to complete the preliminary challenge, which was to disassemble and assemble the metal ball. Regardless of the results, anyone could. qualify to enter. However, the position during the competition would vary. The better the preliminary challenge results, the closer the position would be to the front. For instance, M.O. Byfan and Zhang. Biao, or even those with slightly poorer results, as long as they could complete it within two minutes, would be considered good and arranged in the first row, within two to five minutes, participants were arranged in the second row. As for those exceeding five minutes, they were placed in the last third row. The purpose of the preliminary test was to assign positions, allowing the more professional contestants. to be in the front, where their view was better, and the audience could enjoy the spectacle. People jokingly referred to these three positions as, professional group, amateur group, and atmosphere. Group. This description was quite fitting. Yifong looked at the treasure chest position, which was in that last third row, the so-called atmosphere group position. Just right, Yifong didn’t understand. Artifact refining, if he were in the professional group, he really wouldn’t be able to manage. As for the atmosphere group, that was very simple, there were no strict requirements at all. Since that was. The case, in order to open the treasure chest he might as well participate, treating it as a game. Yifong stepped forward directly. Disassemble and reassemble this metal ball in the shortest time. Possible. The artifact refining master on the left side of the passage had little expression on his face as he handed a metal ball to Yifong. Yifong took it and carefully observed the metal ball. It was. Almost seamless. Yifong marveled inwardly, a metal ball made up of thousands of components had no visible seams on the outside, indicating that the person who crafted this metal ball must possess exceptional skills. This made Yifong develop a slight interest in the abilities of artifact refiners for the first time. Yifong attempted to disassemble it but found himself at a loss. Disassembling such things isn’t something that can be done just by having strength. It requires sufficient understanding and practice in this area, which is the basic skill of an artifact refiner. Forget it, I’ll just try randomly. Yifong didn’t expect to achieve good results anyway, he just wanted the chance to get into the arena and open the treasure chest. Yifeng focused intently and, using his powerful perception ability, actually found a breakthrough point. The first metal piece was disassembled by Yifeng. Wait. Something seems off? Yifeng looked at the disassembled metal piece and noticed a small hook underneath, thinner than a hair. Without the ability of x-ray vision, Yifeng naturally couldn’t know that there was such a trap inside. The hook was snagged on another metal component inside. When he removed the metal piece, he accidentally pulled the hook off. Mainly, the material used for this metal ball wasn’t great, it was a rather soft metal, and with just a bit more force, it would likely deform. Not to mention, a hook smaller than a hair wouldn’t be felt much even if it broke. The expressions of the two artifact refining masters overseeing the preliminary test had already turned a bit unpleasant. Although they didn’t restrict the participants, those who dared to come up to compete had at least learned a few skills. Even those who were self-taught were at least somewhat capable, it was unlikely they would break the first metal piece, this person in front of them. clearly knew nothing about artifact refining. Even the basic skills of disassembling and assembling were so clumsy, what could be expected from him in terms of performance in actual artifact refining? Yifong didn’t care about the two sour expressions and continued to disassemble. One piece, two pieces, three, four pieces. Each piece was interconnected, and one careless move could ruin everything. The two artifact refining masters had veins bulging on their foreheads. The audience and the venue began to boo repeatedly. Who among those who could compete on stage wasn’t somewhat capable? At the very least, they should have some skills to look the part. No one would dare to go up like Efong, completely. Clueless about artifact refining. Even those in the atmosphere group merely said he was a bit too unskilled, but no one was completely inept. Alright, alright. No need to disassemble any. Further, go to the last row. The two artifact refining masters, unable to watch any longer, quickly call a halt to Efong. If he continued to disassemble like this, the entire metal ball would be ruined. Although the materials weren’t precious, the internal structure required clever design and considerable effort. Half ruined could still be repaired, but fully ruined would. Just be scrap metal. But I haven’t finished yet, I haven’t even disassembled it completely. Isn’t that against the rules? Yifon looked at the two innocently. No, it’s completely in. Accordance with the rules, if I say it’s fine, then it’s fine. The two of them had to exert a great deal of effort to refrain from exploding on the spot. The surrounding audience, many of. whom were already laughing heartily, were truly a lively bunch. It was rare to see anyone manage to make these two masters feel so stifled, both angry and unable to vent, especially since. They were indeed following the rules, making it difficult for them to drive anyone away. No way, we must propose to the association that next time they hold such an event, they need to add. More restrictions, and the rules should be clearer, to prevent these idle people from playing around at will. Both of the refining masters thought to themselves, having secretly defined Yi. Fong is one of those idle people. As Yifong entered the arena through the passage he walked straight to the last row. Is that him? And Mo Bifan, seated in the front row, had been focused entirely on his confrontation with Zhang Biao and hadn’t noticed the commotion outside until Yifong entered. It was then that he casually noticed Yifong. He was slightly surprised, wasn’t this the passerby he almost bumped into earlier? He didn’t expect him to also be here for the refining event. So it turns out he’s part of the lively bunch. Seeing Yifong walk to the last row he couldn’t help but laugh out loud. You know him? So you have a friend from the Lively Bunch? I didn’t expect you, young master M.O., to have such a wide circle of friends, mingling with all sorts of people. Zhang Biao nearby laughed heartily. From his mocking tone, it was clear he wasn’t saying anything nice. Humph. You’re the one with a friend from the Lively Bunch. M.O. Byfan retorted, feeling greatly insulted by the remark. As a genius from a prestigious refining family, he felt that even speaking to those from the Lively Bunch was a waste of time. In his opinion, the Refining Master Association shouldn’t allow just anyone to participate in such events, ideally, only those from refining families should qualify. Mo Baifan held this view, and Zhang Biao felt similarly. This mindset vividly reflected the arrogance of their families. Yi Feng paid no mind to the opinions of others. His guiding principle had always been. Simple, find a way to open treasure chests. As long as he could open a chest, he could enhance his strength or gain various abilities, and that was enough. Any random treasure chest contained. Items that others would need to spend a lot of time and effort to obtain, and some were even unattainable no matter what others did. Yifong took a quick step to a refining station marked, with the number 308. There, on the forging table, sat a bright orange treasure chest, quietly waiting. Originally, there was someone nearby, also a member of the lively bunch, who was preparing, to go to position 308. But suddenly, with Yifong occupying it, he could only move to the nearby 309, as it was all the same anyway. He had only wanted to go to 308 as a random choice. Brother. This person, in his 20s, had dark skin that made him look a bit older and just from his appearance he seemed to be in his 30s. He was quite friendly and took the initiative to greet Yifong. Brother, are you just here to have some fun? The dark-skinned man, Chen Song, asked Yifong. I guess so, Yifong replied nonchalantly. Ah, people like. Us, with no background and no connections, even if we’re interested in refining, we can’t learn any real skills. The slightly advanced forging techniques have long been monopolized by those. Refining families. i mean what else can we do but play around play seriously can we compete with them chen song’s tone was filled with strong resentment he had been fascinated by refining since childhood and had a deep interest in it unfortunately he had no family background and even if he paid to learn the skills he acquired were quite shallow making it hard to learn any profound techniques in contrast those from the families had quality resources and high-end connections from birth all knowing each other within their circles how could they not excel If he had been born into one of those refining families, he was confident he could make a name for himself and now I can say I’ve come to terms with it a bit, focusing my energy on other things, and treating refining tools as just a hobby. That’s why I asked Yifong at the beginning if he was just here to have some fun. Listening to Chen Tsong’s words, Yifong nodded. Although he hadn’t experienced such a thing, he could imagine how frustrating and helpless it must feel. Fortunately, he didn’t have to go through such experiences. Looking at the treasure chest in front of him, Yifong reached out and touched it. Snap. You opened an orange treasure chest, congratulations! You have gained all the abilities of a senior tool refining master. Ha! Is he going to become a tool refiner? And a senior tool refining master at that. How high is this level? Yifong wasn’t too sure. His first feeling was that it wouldn’t help much in terms of strength improvement, it felt a bit useless. After all, he didn’t plan to pursue the path of a tool refiner. If he could choose, what Yifong wanted was definitely something that would enhance his strength, whether it be soul power, vitality, or other martial arts techniques. he would be fine with any of those. But then he thought, maybe it wasn’t entirely useless. First, of all, by becoming a tool refiner, he would have the ability to modify the appearance of that ethereal blue long knife, or even refine it a second time. Secondly, due to the technical monopoly of tool refiners, only a few people would be able to reap substantial rewards. So if he had profound refining skills, he could potentially earn money or rare resources through those skills whenever needed. As for the upcoming competition, Yifong was contemplating whether to show off a bit. On the surface, he could present himself as a mysterious and highly skilled. Tool refiner. Such an identity would provide opportunities to interact with various influential figures, which would be very helpful for gathering intelligence. Just as Yifong was pondering. These things, a new treasure chest clue popped up, directly helping him make a choice. Treasure chest clue, an orange treasure chest has appeared in the champion’s prize box of the tool. Refining Grand Meeting. Please go and open it. At this moment, the tool refining grand meeting was about to begin, and no more participants were being allowed in. Now, only the staff could enter. Earlier, in the entrance passage, that Tool Refining Master, the one with the surname Ma, was now acting as the host. The champion of this Tool Refining Grand Meeting will become an official member of our Tool Refiners Association. Master Ma’s booming voice echoed throughout the venue. Regarding joining the association, it wasn’t the most attractive aspect because the champion was likely to be a descendant of a Tool Refining family and for these descendants, joining the association wasn’t difficult. Joining through normal channels required someone. To recommend you, plus a probation period, and only after passing could one become an official member. Essentially, it eliminated these complicated steps, allowing one to directly become a member of the association, which was quite good. Master Ma announced the prizes but didn’t finish his statement, and everyone knew he was deliberately keeping them in suspense. Secondly, the reward is a piece of level 8 celestial iron. Upon hearing this, the crowd immediately erupted in commotion. What? Celestial iron? And it’s level 8? The Tool Refiners Association. actually dares to offer such a high-end mineral as a prize. Even minerals on blue star, as long as they reach level 8, are quite valuable, let alone celestial iron. People began to chatter excitedly. Minerals also have levels, just like weapons, categorized by levels. For example, the weapons used by martial emperors are generally level 7, so the materials used to forge. A level 7 weapon are usually also level 7. This means that level 8 materials can be used to forge level 8 weapons, which are typically possessed only by martial saints. Analyzing this. One can understand how precious and rare level 8 materials are. As for celestial iron, it refers to metals that do not exist on blue star. Contemporary scholars believe that these extremely rare non-blue star items come from outer space, collectively referred to as celestial materials. Among the metallic minerals, there is one called celestial mysterious iron. Not only is it extremely rare, but it also possesses high research value, often of even better quality. Of course, not all extraterrestrial materials are valuable. For instance, a meteorite also comes from outer space but it might just be an ordinary rock. The fact that this price has been rated as level 8 already indicates its high quality. For a weapon refiner, what matters most is nothing more than their own refining skills and the external tools or materials for refining. An 8th level Celestial Mysterious Iron is undoubtedly immensely attractive to a weapon refiner. Or rather, it is attractive to anyone as it inherently holds great value. As Master Ma announced this, two warriors carried a box onto the stage and solemnly placed it on the sturdy metal display. Both warriors were at the martial emperor level, standing guard beside this champion prize. Everyone’s attention was focused on the box, their breaths quickening. Yifong also looked at the box. Others might be thinking about the celestial mysterious iron stored inside, but Yifong was different, most of his attention was on the faint orange glow emanating from the box. The earlier clue about the treasure chest mentioned that the champion prize box contained an orange treasure chest. This box was it. The newly appeared orange treasure chest was placed. Inside this prize box made of rare metal. It seems I must show some strength to seize the championship and win the prize, only then will I have the chance to open the orange treasure chest. Inside, Yi Feng thought to himself. This was also good, he had been contemplating whether to publicly establish an identity as a weapon refiner. Now, it seemed the treasure chest system had made that decision for him. With Master Ma’s announcement of the prize, Yifong completely forgot to integrate the insights he had just gained from the advanced weapon refiner experience. Integrate. As this knowledge merged, an immense amount of insights rushed into Yifeng’s mind, allowing him to grasp everything about weapon refining, skills, experience, knowledge. As if he were a seasoned weapon refiner who had dedicated a lifetime to the craft, Yifong also developed a concept of the hierarchy among weapon refiners, apprentice refiner, refiner, master refiner, and grandmaster refiner. Each of these four major stages is further divided into beginner, intermediate, and advanced levels. I can’t believe I’m the top-tier advanced grandmaster. Refiner. Yifong found it hard to believe that he had reached the pinnacle so easily. While others devoted their lives to weapon refining, spending many years immersed in it, he had. Simply opened a treasure chest and reached the top. If others knew about this, they would probably be so shocked they couldn’t catch their breath and might even die from anger. Yifong. Suddenly remembered the initial test, which involved disassembling and assembling a metal sphere. now that he had the ability of an advanced grandmaster he realized that disassembling and assembling the metal sphere was incredibly easy it was like an academician tackling a primary school problem if i were to disassemble that metal sphere again with this thought in mind yifeng’s fingers began to move unconsciously they seemed delicate and boneless transforming into a series of lingering shadows so agile that it was hard to believe i can finish it in a second yifeng confidently concluded someone like mo bifan took 55 seconds which seemed impressive earlier but now, it felt like just the level of an intermediate refiner. For others, M.O. Bifan achieving this level at his age was indeed commendable. However, in front of Yifong, it was completely incomparable. Wait, am I seeing things? Nearby, Chen Song rubbed his eyes vigorously as he thought he had just caught a glimpse of something extraordinary. How could this guy’s fingers move so fast that only shadows remained? He turned to look at Yifong but saw nothing unusual, everything appeared normal. So it was just my imagination. He muttered, thinking about it, the members of the atmosphere group are at most junior apprentices. With the technique just displayed, if it were real, only a master craftsman could achieve it. A master craftsman is a backbone of the craftsman association who would have the time to participate in an atmosphere group competition. Moreover, at such a young age, where would a master craftsman come from? All right, all participants, get ready. The competition is about to begin. Master Ma announced loudly. A staff member presented a pre-prepared set of materials to each participant. These are the materials needed for the upcoming competition. Each participant received. One, all identical. Next, I will announce the competition rules. Each participant will receive the same set of materials. The rules are simple, use these materials to freely forge. A knife. Afterwards, three master judges will evaluate the works and select the winner. Master Ma’s voice announcing the rules echoed throughout the venue. The three judges he mentioned. Were sitting in the judging seats, all prominent figures from Dinan City and 99% of those present recognized them. All three judges are master craftsmen, although they are only junior, their status is incredibly high as there are very few masters in the entire crafting circle. Each one is exceptionally gifted, having shown extraordinary talent in crafting from a young age, and after dedicating most of their lives to it, they have achieved what they have today. Therefore, seeing any master is a rare occasion, with the youngest already over 50 years old. Who do you think is most likely to win this time? The middle judge with a long beard asked, looking to his left and right with a smile. I have high hopes for that kid from the Immo family, said the judge on the left. I’m the opposite, I favor that kid from the Zhang family, replied the judge on the right. Ha, if you ask me, these two youngsters are not far. Apart in skill, both at the level of intermediate craftsmen. It all depends on their performance and the moment, the long-bearded judge laughed heartily. Not only do the judges believe that. This crafting competition will be decided between Immo Bifan and Zhang Biao, but others also think the same, already planning to just watch the performances of these two. Meanwhile, in a. Certain area of the audience. A special section was set up with soft shares, where attendants were always on call, along with various snacks and drinks. In short, the service was excellent. Those who could sit there were all of significant status, such as members of various prominent families. For instance, the M.O. and Zhang families, two major crafting families, had their clan. Members present. Among those present, there were even junior master craftsmen. This shows how much they valued this competition. After all, such a public competition, regardless of the performance, would be spread around. A good performance brings glory to the family, showcasing their excellent offspring. A poor performance might not be openly criticized, but behind the scenes, there would be plenty of finger-pointing. The two families were seated next to each other. On the surface, they communicated normally, but their words were laced with tension. Although there were hundreds of participants in this competition, from the judges to the audience, everyone genuinely felt it was a showdown between M.O. Baifan and Zhang Biao. Even many participants thought the same in their hearts, in the competition arena. The participants opened their respective material bags. Sanyu crystal, Shisha iron, Yunlin mother. Various materials were displayed before everyone, like treasured possessions, totaling dozens of types. All were first-level materials, which for craftsmen were merely very basic, low-level materials. If I use this combination of seven, I should be able to forge a first-level superior knife. But still, it’s not enough. If I can think of this plan, Zhang Biao can definitely do the same, so I can’t guarantee a solid victory. MLBifan stared at the large bag of materials, deep in thought, these materials are not only the lowest level but also belong to a very common category. Within that level, if not specifically paired, the items produced are usually of low quality, with the better ones reaching medium quality. However, with careful pairing and the application of some advanced refining techniques, one can achieve high quality within the first level. In MLBifan’s ideal scenario, he aims to refine an exceptional item of the first level. If that were the case, he could almost secure the championship. Immobile fan is not the only one thinking this way, Zheng Giao shares the same thoughts. However, with this pile of poor materials, no. Matter how much one struggles, it is difficult to create something exceptional without the right ingredients. Thus, what seems like a simple task can actually stump people in practice. I. Don’t know if I can succeed in refining. Chen Song, who was beside Yifong, muttered as he looked at a bag of materials. While others were considering how to refine higher quality items, the. Members of the atmosphere group were focused on whether they could succeed at all. Refining tools, like alchemy, also has a success rate. Even though they are only refining the lowest level. Of weapons, if the basic skills are insufficient, the probability of failure remains quite high. Who cares, let’s just treat it as a game. Brother, don’t you think so? Chen Song turned. To look at Yifong. He saw Yifong lounging around, casually glancing at the materials without really paying attention. Chen Song couldn’t help but feel a bit emotional, he claimed he was. Just here to play, yet he was the loudest, while the brother next to him had the right mindset, barely glancing at the materials, truly treating it as a casual game. What he didn’t know was, that with just a few casual glances, Yifong had already conjured up thousands of plans in his mind. The more basic the item, the more thoroughly it has been studied. Being able to play around with it further proves one’s strong abilities. This is also why the competition tests such basic items. They are universally accessible, allowing everyone to participate, yet they can also. reveal the differences in strength among individuals. I have at least 800 methods to refine an exceptional item of the first level, but just this level is far from satisfying. For me, for the second level, I have hundreds of methods. This is the terrifying aspect of a high-level tool refining master. With just a pile of ordinary first-level materials, they can devise ways to refine second-level tools. It requires not only a brilliant combination of materials but also incredibly skilled techniques to achieve a higher-level effect. Let’s see how far we can go. While the others in the atmosphere group were playing, Yifong felt he was playing too. Although he had already mastered the abilities of a high-level master, this was still Yifong’s first time refining tools, and it felt quite novel. The first step requires igniting a fire. Every tool refiner must have a fire affinity constitution, otherwise, they cannot perform the fire refining technique. Woosh! As Yifong executed the fire refining technique, the fire energy within him circulated, condensing into flames and pouring into the refining furnace. The blue-white pure flames instantly filled the entire alchemy furnace. Nearby, Chen Song was startled. He was still struggling to ignite the fire, which was quite challenging. For someone of his level and required some time. Unexpectedly, Yifong nearby had ignited the fire in the blink of an eye. Why does it feel like the temperature is a bit off? Chen Song. Wondered. The temperature coming from Yifeng’s refining furnace was much higher than he had imagined. Maybe he’s just more skilled with the fire refining technique. Chen Song thought. If. It weren’t for the fact that the refining furnace had no openings on the side, requiring a view from above to see the flames inside, Shenzong would have been utterly shocked. Because the flames in Yifeng’s refining furnace were actually blue-white. The flames produced vary depending on one’s mastery of the fire refining technique. They can be categorized into four levels. Based on color, crimson, orange-red, golden-yellow, and blue-white, correspondingly, there are four major levels for weapon refiners, apprentice refiner, refiner, master refiner, and grandmaster refiner. Only a Grandmaster refiner has the ability to ignite blue flames. If Chen Song were to see this he would surely be shocked to find that the flames Yifeng produced were blue and white, a hallmark of a Grandmaster refiner. Yifeng looked at the various materials, his hands moving continuously as he tossed them into the refining furnace while simultaneously controlling the fire refining technique to melt them down. This action caught the attention of some spectators, mainly because Yifeng’s initial performance was that of a complete novice with no understanding of refining. Some people, with a mindset of seeking entertainment, divided their attention between the two talented heirs from prominent families and Yifeng’s movements. It was fine not to look but once they did, they were a bit taken aback. They witnessed Yifong successfully igniting the fire using the fire refining technique. Only those in the professional group could achieve such quick ignition, right? Even the slightly weaker amateur group had very few who could ignite the fire at this point. Not to mention the atmosphere group members. Weren’t. They supposed to know nothing about refining? Why did it seem like their performance was not quite what it appeared? They continued to watch closely. Soon, they saw Yifon continuously, throwing several types of materials into the furnace. Is he crazy? The properties of these materials are all conflicting, and he’s throwing them in all at once. It’s going to explode. It’s going to explode. In the audience, a small-eyed man noticed the situation and couldn’t help but exclaim. This drew the displeasure of nearby spectators, who glared at him in anger. What are you shouting about? They were trying to enjoy the match and someone nearby was yelling, which was certainly unsatisfactory. What explosion! They thought they hadn’t seen anyone acting recklessly. Of course, mainly because they hadn’t paid attention to the atmosphere group’s situation, they felt it was a pure waste of time. I’m talking about contestant 308. I saw with my own eyes that he threw in several materials at once, including Tsingyu crystal and Chisha iron. Upon hearing this, others began to understand, even if they didn’t comprehend. The way of refining, they still had a basic understanding of these low-level materials. Moreover, most of the people present had some exposure to refining, at least out of interest, which is why they came to watch the competition. They knew that using materials with conflicting properties together and refining could easily lead to an explosion due to those conflicting properties. Unless, it was a very skilled refiner who could achieve a delicate balance through precise manipulation. The items produced using such techniques were often of exceptional quality. You must be mistaken, right? just him someone who knows nothing and is at the bottom of the atmosphere group do you really think he has that ability at this point not seeing an explosion proved that everything was fine in their view if he really used several materials with conflicting properties it would have definitely exploded by now the absence of an explosion could only mean they had misjudged but maybe the small-eyed man also began to doubt himself even he questioned whether his small eyes were not working properly and if he had truly misjudged good At this moment, the audience erupted with thunderous applause and gasps. Because, Emo Baifan had actually managed to refine two conflicting materials into the main material. For refining, and there had been no accidents. He wanted to elevate the grade to a top-tier item, and he had indeed succeeded in his risky attempt. Emo Baifan took a moment to glance at Zhang. Diao next to him, his expression full of pride. The pressure immediately shifted to Zhang Diao’s side. Ah, Baifan is truly a member of the Emo family, he hasn’t brought shame to us. A senior member of the M.O. family in the audience laughed heartily, clearly very pleased. To successfully use two conflicting materials for refining with the strength of a mid-level refiner was indeed an outstanding performance. The Zhang family members snorted in dissatisfaction. The match wasn’t over yet, it was still uncertain who would win. Did the M .O. family want to pop champagne halfway through? It was still too early. Truly worthy of a family background, whether in technique or timing, it’s much more mature and fluid than those without such a Background, the three judges praised, their eyes filled with admiration. Ha! However, at that moment, the judge with the long beard in the middle suddenly widened his eyes in surprise, and spoke with suspicion. His gaze was fixed on the last row, position 308. In his flickering eyes, there was surprise, confusion, a mix of complex emotions. What’s wrong, the two judges? On either side asked in confusion. For those of their status and strength, there were few things that could move them. It was hard not to wonder what could have caused the long bearded judge to react so strongly. 308, that technique, why does it feel so skilled, the long bearded judge questioned. As judges, they were supposed to pay attention to the entire event. However, since they believed the winners would only emerge from the professional group, they hadn’t bothered to focus their energy on the other groups. Especially the atmosphere group, which was. Nearly there to fill numbers. The main reason for this was to showcase fairness, claiming that anyone, regardless of family background, could participate as long as they had a dream. It’s. Sounded good, but in reality, under conditions of resource monopoly, there was no difference between the champion and a predetermined winner. Without resources, one would always just be a supporting role. Just now, he had casually glanced over and was suddenly captivated by contestant 308. Although it was just a few casual movements of throwing materials, the technique looked as if it had been practiced a billion times. The trajectory, amplitude, force, it was as precise as a machine, identical every time. Is there? The other two judges also looked over. was shocking to see why does it feel even more skilled than i am this such simple movements actually have an invisible rhythm it’s like listening to the soothing music of a strange beast making one feel it’s a pleasure why do i feel like i’m watching a master refine weapons ah so you feel that too i thought it was just my illusion but the president is a high-level weapon refining master the three judges were astonished and the more they looked the more they felt something was off their words were broadcasted throughout the entire venue causing an uproar what Did you hear that? The three judges just said. We’re not deaf, of course we heard. Could it be that we misheard? Misheard my foot. I heard it very. Clearly, there’s no way I could be wrong. Then this is too unbelievable. Wasn’t contestant 308 just unable to even dismantle a metal ball? How could they suddenly be so impressive? Even. The three judges gave such high praise. In an instant, all the spectators turned their gazes toward Yifong. Yifeng’s incredibly skilled weapon refining movements drew waves of commotion. From the crowd. For those unfamiliar with weapon refining, the fluidity of the movements felt very pleasing to watch. But for those in the know, they were left in disbelief, their mouths. Agape. Asking themselves, they knew they could never achieve such a level. In the VIP section, the Emo and Zhang families, both weapon refining families, also wore expressions of disbelief. Impossible. At such a young age, how could he have such skilled techniques? There must be some issue, it’s just not clear yet, it can’t be that someone so young possesses such profound weapon. Refining skills. Both families couldn’t believe it was true. Seeing is believing. But at this moment, even with the facts laid out before them, they had witnessed it with their own eyes. Yet the situation was far beyond their understanding, and they still chose to disbelieve without reason. The two great weapon refining families had invested so much effort and resources into cultivating their younger generations. Amo Bifan and Zhang Biao were the two most outstanding among their young generation. Yet even so, at the age of 20, they had only reached the level of intermediate weapon refiners. The further they went, the more difficult it became a they didn’t believe it that there was someone of similar age to a Mo Bifan and Zhang Biao, yet their forging skills far surpassed those of the two. And just at that moment, Yifeng’s fingers moved, forming the fire control technique. Rise. With a loud bang, the entire arena shook. Blue. And white flames suddenly shot up from the forging furnace in front of Yifeng, leaping several meters high, and the temperature in the arena seemed to rise a few degrees. This, this, this. Qin Sun, who was beside Yifong, was so shocked that he couldn’t close his mouth, his jaw nearly dislocating. Up close, he was drenched in sweat from the intense heat, the scorching, blue and white flames making it impossible for him to look directly, as if facing the blazing sun high in the sky. Blue and white flames. It’s actually blue and white flames. Oh my god. He is actually a master blacksmith. Everyone who witnessed this scene was stunned. Even those who were completely inexperienced understood what blue and white flames represented, only a master blacksmith could achieve that. No wonder he seemed so skilled earlier, it turned out he was a master blacksmith. Impossible. How can this be? The audience in the VIP section, members, of the Mo and Zhang families, exclaimed in disbelief. They couldn’t accept that someone could be this exceptional. What kind of genius could become a master blacksmith at what seemed to be under 20 years of age? The Mo family couldn’t do it, nor could the Zhang family. Even the leaders of the two families, both junior masters, fell silent. They knew that the flames of a blacksmith couldn’t deceive anyone the color represented a level of ability an unchanging fact having witnessed it twice now no matter how hard it was to accept they had to honestly acknowledge this reality the three judges at the judging table all stood up in unison they lost the composure they usually had their faces displaying expressions of astonishment that were no less than those of the layman in fact because they were insiders they could see the intricacies involved and the shock it brought them was even greater it’s actually blue and white flames the three were incredibly surprised They themselves were master blacksmiths and could also reach blue and white flames, but they were already quite old. It was hard to imagine that such a young person was on par with them. Could it be that this blacksmithing event could truly uncover a once-in-a -lifetime genius? A level that had never been seen before or would be seen again? Not only the audience and judges were drawn in by Yifeng’s display, others in the arena, who were in the midst of their forging actions, also stopped, staring blankly at Yifeng, especially Yimou Bifan and Zhang Biao who were completely dumbfounded. Isn’t he supposed to be useless? Isn’t he only fit to be in the atmosphere group? How, how could this happen? How could he be a master blacksmith? Countless question marks floated in M.O. Bifon’s mind. Reflecting on earlier, they had completely looked down on Yifom, thinking that associating with someone from the atmosphere group would be a huge disgrace. And now, if knowing such a master blacksmith was a great humiliation, then what were they? Looking back, they felt no different. From clowns. Woosh. The rising flames gradually subsided and the step of melting the materials was nearing its end. Yi Feng directly reached into the forging furnace and took out the red hot ingot. Nearby, Chen Song felt a pain in his hand, sensing the heat wave from that glowing ingot from afar, realizing just how high its temperature was. Yet in Yi Feng’s hands, it seemed to have no temperature at all, completely not burning him. Bang! Bang bang bang! One strike! Two strikes! Yi Feng wielded the forging hammer, striking the ingot again and again. The speed of his movements was dazzling, leaving only afterimages for the onlookers to catch. In just a few breaths, he had struck it hundreds or even thousands of times, the entire set of actions could be considered top-tier art, with no flaws to be found. The ingot gradually took shape under Yi Feng’s forging, throughout the entire process, everyone remained motionless, as if they had been subjected to a freezing spell. They were, of course, normal, they were simply so captivated that they forgot their own existence and lost all ability to move. Hiss. It wasn’t. Until Yifong submerged the formed long knife into the quenching liquid, producing thick white smoke that everyone seemed to break free from their trance and came back to life. Yifong slowly withdrew the long knife from the quenching liquid. The knife was about 1.2 meters long, with a blade adorned with dense patterns, each pattern identical in shape, size, and curve, as if they had been replicated. Even more astonishing was that each pattern was composed of five colors. Its five petals each represented a different color, red, green, blue, red, and yellow. outsiders might not fully grasp what this meant only feeling that the patterns were beautiful a pinnacle of skill only those with expertise and a certain level of skill would understand the significance of this quick let me see it the long-bearded judge shouted anxiously as if he would die if he waited another second from a distance he had already vaguely guessed something from the five colors woven into the blades patterns but he needed to examine it closely to confirm whether it was as he suspected yet even with such an urgent shout yifeng seemed to be oblivious, examining the long knife in his hand. This was Yifeng’s first time crafting a weapon, so he naturally wanted to take a good look at his first creation. After inspecting it, he felt quite satisfied, the entire concept had been perfectly realized. While Yifeng slowly scrutinized his work, the three judges could no longer sit still and hurriedly made their way to the competition area. All the spectators exchanged glances, as it was the first time that three master weaponsmith judges needed to personally inspect a contestant’s work. If this were. To be spoken of, without having seen it with their own eyes, few would believe it. Come, come, let me take a look. The long-bearded judge eagerly snatched the long knife from Yifang’s hands. The three of them held the knife, examining and feeling it. Their expressions grew increasingly astonished. No doubt about it. Just as I suspected. The patterns on this blade, with five colors, represent the five elemental attributes. During the forging process, the materials of the five attributes were fused together, creating a subtle balance among them. The five elements interact, allowing materials that would normally conflict to form a perfect closed loop, making it even more stable. Thus, the quality has been significantly enhanced. This knife has actually reached the second-tier premium level, the long-bearded judge murmured in commentary. Even he had no confidence in achieving a subtle balance by fusing the five elemental attributes. The principle sounds simple, but accomplishing it is harder than climbing to the sky. During the forging process, the elemental fluctuations of various materials are. Immense, a slight misstep could lead to an explosion. Melting, combining, forging, every step is crucial. Watts, the five elements interact. Second tier premium. Everyone sprang to their feet, shocked beyond measure. Others using two conflicting materials would already be impressive, but Gifong had directly used five. With some first tier ordinary materials, he had forged a second tier premium long knife. Anyone with even a slight understanding of weapon crafting would know the difficulty involved. Even outsiders, just by observing the reactions of the three. judges, should understand the challenge. Only Yifong, upon hearing the judges’ comments, experienced a moment of astonishment, because they had overlooked one detail, the edge of the long knife had been forged using a special technique, pushing its quality to the extreme, comparable to a third-tier quality. This was already the limit of the materials used. However, from the outside, the entire knife appeared to be only second -tier. As junior masters, they were still a bit too inexperienced in front of Yifong to notice the uniqueness of the edge. It was likely. That only their president, also a senior weaponsmith master, would be able to discern it out why Yifong didn’t say much, anyway, the strength he had displayed was already more than enough. I. Announced that the champion of this refining competition is contestant number 308. Now, we will present the prize to the champion. According to the rules, the results should be announced. Only after the competition time had ended. But was there any need to wait now? Absolutely not. Waiting would only waste time, it was impossible for anyone to be better than Yifong. The two. Martial emperors in charge of guarding the prizes brought over the prize box. The long-bearded judge opened the treasure chest. First, he took out a certificate from inside, with several large characters on the cover. Honorary Membership Certificate of the Refining Association. He inquired about Yi Feng’s name, then swiftly wrote down Yi Feng’s information on it. Congratulations, you are now an honorary member of the Refining Association. You can find some information about the association in the certificate. This was a rule established before the competition. One of the prizes for the winner was to become a member of the Refining Association. Generally speaking, this was an honor and it was a great joy for anyone to receive it. However, today, when it was placed upon Yifong, it felt somewhat off. Was it the honor of the awardee? No, no. In their eyes, the association was the one benefiting by recruiting Yifong, such an unparalleled genius refining master. Therefore, when they formally said, congratulations, he felt that their words sounded quite awkward. My name is Zhuang Yolu, and I am a member of the elder council, he lowered his voice and introduced himself, clearly trying to curry favor. Even within the refining association, there were multiple factions, each with its own circles. Now, seeing Yifeng’s performance, a refining master so young, it was essential to build a good relationship. Although you are currently just an honorary member, with your refining level, you will definitely be able to become an elder like me, but that will depend on the arrangements from the president and others. After Zhuang Yolu finished speaking, he cleared his throat and Raised his voice again, the second prize for the champion is a piece of 8th level extraterrestrial mysterious iron. The two martial emperors handed the prize box to Yifong. Yifong. Took it in his hands. Goodness, it was heavy, at least several thousand pounds. Looking inside the box, the extraterrestrial mysterious iron was about the size of a head. Such a size was. Surprisingly heavy. An orange treasure chest. Yifeng’s attention was more focused on the orange treasure chest inside. The purpose of this refining competition was to successfully obtain. this treasure chest yifeng pretended to touch the extraterrestrial mysterious iron but in reality he aimed to touch the treasure chest inside snap you opened an orange treasure chest congratulations you have obtained 270 000 soul power damn yifeng exclaimed inwardly the orange treasure chest was indeed generous giving so much at once yifeng’s current soul power was only 260 000 points fusion After the fusion of soul power, Yifang’s soul master realm advanced by leaps and bounds, and by the end, the total reached 530,000 points of soul power. His soul master realm had reached the peak of the respected level. If he had possessed such strength during his first encounter with Lui in the water in fire secret realm, he wouldn’t. Have needed to panic or run away, he would have had the ability to kill Lui head on. After all, with the powerful combat ability of a soul master, it was possible to slay a martial emperor. Like Lui by crossing a major realm. Accompanied by Zhuang Yolu and others, Yifong walked out of the competition arena. He was surrounded by even more people outside, all eager to introduce themselves, mentioning where they were from and what forces or families they belonged to. Although it was still unclear what Yifeng’s background was, just based on what he had displayed so far was enough for them to try to curry favor. This scene made Emobifan, Zhang Biao, and others’ faces turn icy, almost squeezing out water. Why is he so powerful? Whether it was Emobifan or Zhang Biao, they were filled with deep resentment. Coming from a family of refining masters, they originally had enough confidence to compete for the crown in such a competition, because this competition has an age limit, if someone is too old, they will definitely be rejected during the preliminary test before the competition. One has to ask, among the younger generation, who else can compete for the championship? But now, there really is someone. Yifon, a seemingly unknown guy who popped up from nowhere, has displayed abilities comparable to a master of weapon forging. In comparison, they seem like mere shadows, utterly lacking presence. While they are immensely shocked, they also feel a deep sense of disbelief. They are reluctant to accept it, yet the facts are right in front of them, forcing them to believe. They even suspect that G-Foam might have cheated somehow. However, without any evidence, they dare not make baseless accusations. Ultimately, they couldn’t substantiate their claims and would only end up as a laughingstock. It was already embarrassing enough. Amidst the crowd, G-Foam declined invitations from all sides while squeezing through the throng, eventually leaving the venue. There are more important matters to attend to, he has no time to waste here. Watching Yi Feng’s departing figure, many people’s faces showed a sense of regret. They had originally wanted to take the opportunity to get closer to Yi Feng, but he simply didn’t give them a chance. Meanwhile, in the VIP audience area, the expressions of the M.O. and Zhang families were not pleasant, filled with various complex emotions. We need to investigate who this person really is, both families thought. They were not alone, others present shared similar thoughts. The sudden emergence of such a young master of weapon forging truly piqued their curiosity and confusion. Zhuang Yolu and others from the association also hurriedly left, taking with them the long knife forged by Yifeng, aiming to return to the association headquarters as quickly as possible to show it to the president. As the audience departed, news of Yifeng’s performance at this weapon forging convention began to spread in all directions. You have no idea, this weapon forging convention has seen a dark horse emerge, showcasing astonishing abilities. What do you mean? Isn’t the champions supposed to be those from the weapon-forging families? Since it’s called a dark horse, it certainly isn’t them, but a young man, not even 20 years old, who has displayed the abilities of a master forger, undoubtedly claiming the crown. The previously favored M.O. Bai Fan and Zhang Biao hadn’t even finished melting their materials before the competition ended. Ha ha ha, this is just pathetic, right? They call themselves weapon -forging families, pft. But this young master is truly impressive. Similar conversations echoed in the streets and various venues. Perhaps because resources are usually monopolized by these. Families, those from less fortunate backgrounds often face obstacles and have long harbored resentment. Now, hearing such results, they felt an inexplicable sense of relief. Even if they didn’t know much about the young master of weapon forging, as long as they could see the families suffer, they felt satisfaction. As such discussions proliferated, it was inevitable that some would reach the ears of the M. O. and Zhang families. Upon hearing these rumors, they nearly spat blood. How could they, a prestigious weapon-forging family, be reduced to mere background? Characters? Being laughed at like this. But there was nothing they could do, the facts were indeed as such. Rumors spread like wildfire, and they couldn’t silence the chatter. Investigate. Hurry up and find out that kid’s background, what his origins are. I refuse to believe he just popped out of nowhere, without a master’s inheritance, where did he get these abilities? The higher-ups of the Mo and Zhang families had held several meetings, discussing this matter from start to finish. Now, with everyone watching them as a joke, they had to come up with a solution quickly to handle this situation, otherwise their reputation as weapon -forging families would soon be in tatters. At that moment, the head of the M.O. family, M.O. Qing, suddenly received a call. Vice President, he answered not long after, the head of the Zhang family, Zhang Xian, also received a call, this time from the Vice President of the Refining Association. By Shun Refining Workshop, Yifong arrived in front of a certain building and looked up at the sign above. Such places provide refining spots for people. Simply put, if you want to refine, you definitely need the corresponding equipment such as refining furnaces and forging tables. The higher the grade of the items being refined, the more advanced the equipment required. However, a good set of refining equipment comes at a hefty price. This is where places like Baishun Refining Workshop come in, making money by renting out refining spots. You pay money to rent the right to use a refining spot from them. YeFoam was still without a fixed residence and was not considering purchasing refining equipment for the time being to avoid the hassle of carrying. extra equipment. Moreover, he wanted to quickly disguise the dark blue long knife he obtained from Louis. Yifong searched online and learned about Baishan Refining Workshop, a place where refining spots could be rented. Our refining spots are all independent so you don’t have to worry about being disturbed by others. There are four levels of refining spots, beginner, intermediate, advanced, and top level. The top level refining spots provide facilities that are even sufficient for refining masters to use. A young female salesperson enthusiastically introduced the services to e-phone, her tone carrying a hint of pride. There were no more than five refining workshops in the entire D-nan city capable of providing top-level refining spots, and by Sean, refining workshop was one of them. The price for a beginner refining spot is 300 yuan per day, and if you rent for a longer period, there are certain discounts. If you get a monthly pass, the discount is even greater. The salesperson articulated clearly, introducing many details in succession. Having worked in this field for several years and faced many clients, she could easily tell. what different clients might need. For instance, the person in front of her seemed to be under 20. Based on past experience, people of this age were generally refining apprentices. Most were amateurs who couldn’t afford equipment yet, so they chose to rent equipment temporarily for practice. This situation occurred every day. What about the top-level refining spots? Ye Foam asked directly. To process the dark blue long knife, he definitely needed the best refining equipment. The top-level refining spots are charged by the hour, and the price is very high, 50,000. yuan per hour. After all, the equipment inside is all purchased at a high cost, and each use incurs some wear and tear, so charging too low wouldn’t be worthwhile. The salesperson’s emotions didn’t change much, it was quite normal. She only thought that Yifong was asking about the price out of curiosity. Then please set me up for one hour of rental. Yifong said, preparing to scan the code for the transaction. Ah, the salesperson exclaimed in surprise, as if she had heard something unexpected. What’s wrong, is it not possible? Yifong couldn’t help but frown. No. It’s fine, I’ll process it for you right now. The salesperson immediately began to handle the transaction for Yifom. He paid 50,000 yuan and received a receipt. The receipt had a number on it and by finding the corresponding refining spot with that number, he could enter. Watching Yifeng’s departing figure, the salesperson muttered quietly, where did this rich young master come from? A beginner spot is enough, yet he insists on using the top level one, which costs 50,000 yuan for just one hour. He really doesn’t know how to cherish money. Even now, she still hadn’t considered that Yifong might be a refining master, she simply thought he was quite wealthy, wanting to spend money to rent the top-level refining equipment even if he didn’t need it. As a salesperson, she was happy about this, the more the client spent, the more commission she would earn. Yifong found the corresponding refining spot. It was a room, standing independently, and Yifong pushed the door open to enter. Inside, the refining equipment was complete, all of the highest quality. It was far better than what was used during the refining competition. It wasn’t that the refining association couldn’t afford such high-end equipment, it was just unnecessary, the competition was aimed at the younger generation of blacksmiths, and generally speaking, their forging abilities were not too exaggerated. If it weren’t for the special factor of Yifong, among the participants, the strongest were only Yimou Bifan and Zhang Biao, both of whom were merely at the intermediate blacksmith level. Therefore, as long as the equipment was sufficient, there was no need to make it too good. With so many participants, making it too high-end would also incur a considerable expense. Closing the door, Yifong released his perception, probing the room and not missing any corners. After confirming that there were no surveillance devices like cameras installed in the room, Yifong finally felt at ease. They considered the client’s privacy and did not do such things, also to ensure the business could continue. Yifong took out the deep blue long knife that he had been carrying behind him, tightly wrapped in cloth. When he first obtained it, Yifong thought it was quite good. But now, as a high-level blacksmith master, looking at this knife again, he had a different feeling. This material is indeed top-notch. Yifong ran his fingers along the blade, feeling a cold, silent touch. The deep, blue color resembled a piece of deep space. The material is good, but the person who forged this knife lacked some skill. It should have been made by a junior blacksmith master. A junior blacksmith. Master is a respected figure wherever they go, but in Yifang’s eyes, they could only be looked down upon. I will forge it again myself. Yifong made up his mind. He ignited the fire and began. Forging. A pure blue-white flame rose from the top-tier blacksmith furnace. Yifong placed the deep blue long knife inside to heat it red and reforge it. During this process, he also added the 8th level extraterrestrial mysterious iron obtained from the competition. Although this 8th level extraterrestrial mysterious iron was not as good in quality compared to the deep blue long knife, it was merely a supplementary material sufficient for a layer of disguise on the blade’s surface. Time passed. Almost an hour went by. In the blacksmith room, the temperature gradually decreased. Yifong held a long knife, carefully examining it. The length had not changed much, but the blade was slightly wider by a centimeter, and from its original deep blue color, it had transformed into a deep blue, with bright silver accents, resembling a galaxy hanging in deep space. After my second forging, the deep blue of the blade has become more profound, turning into a deep dark blue, which is a sign of. More thorough forging. From the outside, if the extraterrestrial mysterious iron was not used for embellishment, just based on the current shape and color change, it no longer looked like the previous. Knife. However. I still feel like I haven’t reached the limit of the materials used. Yifeng found it hard to believe himself. He was already a high-level blacksmith master, one of the top blacksmith. Experts in the world. Yet, he couldn’t forge this long knife to perfection. If it were forged to perfection, the deep dark blue of the blade would probably be close to black. From this, it was not. Hard to see how high-end the materials used for this knife were. Even with Yifeng’s knowledge as a high-level blacksmith master, he could not identify what kind of material it was. For now, he said. Those thoughts aside. Yifong slung the knife behind him. He could now display it freely without fear of being recognized by the people from the Divine Creation Organization. Yifong walked outside. As he passed by the saleswoman, she smiled formally and said, Welcome to visit us again, watching Yifong leave. A moment later, two young men entered. They were regulars here and had a monthly membership. After entering, they walked towards the blacksmith room, familiar with the route, while chatting. After watching that blacksmithing competition, I realized that the gap between people is even greater than that between people and dogs. Who says otherwise? You and I are diligently studying blacksmithing, yet we are still just apprentices passing the time. And that champion is simply outrageous. He is about our age and is already a blacksmith master. The two walked further away. This conversation fell into the ears of the saleswoman. Similar age? Master of weapon forging? These two. Keywords felt so mismatched. After all, the two people just now were only in their 20s. If they were of similar age, they too would be in their 20s. At such a young age, could one really become? A master of weapon forging? She felt she must have misheard, otherwise, it would be too unbelievable. With nothing to do at the moment, she casually went online to search. It was a shock when she found out. The news was everywhere on the internet. A genius of weapon forging had emerged, appearing at the weapon forging convention, showcasing master-level skills at such a young age. News articles and discussions with similar headlines were all over the internet. A casual search yielded a plethora of results. There were live videos and high-definition photos. It’s him. upon seeing the face. Clearly, the saleswoman was stunned, her mouth agape. She never imagined that the client she had just attended to had such a background. Just a moment ago, she thought he was merely a wealthy young man, who didn’t care about spending money, but who knew he was a genuine master of weapon forging. Of course, a master of weapon forging would need to rent the top-tier forging room, wasn’t that normal? She had thought her judgment was sharp, yet she had misjudged this time, and it wasn’t just a simple misjudgment. At the headquarters of the Weapon Forging Association, in a room, an elderly man with. Silver hair and a glint of brilliance in his eyes was examining a long knife in his hand, occasionally stroking the blade with his fingers, deep in thought. He was Gu Ping Jiang, the president of the Weapon Forging Association. The knife in his hand was the one forged by Yi Feng at the Weapon Forging Convention. After being brought by Zhuang Yolu, it was sent to Gu Ping Jiang immediately. The vice president, Lu Feng, was also present. Both of them unanimously felt that the craftsmanship of this knife was extraordinary, and the person who forged it was at least a junior master, possibly even. a mid-level master. After a brief discussion, they decided to recruit this person to become a member of the Elder Council. This matter was to be handled by Vice President Lu Fong. In the room, only. Gu Ping Jiang remained. As he stroked the blade, his fingers inadvertently slid over the edge. Ha! He suddenly exclaimed in surprise. Then he carefully examined the edge. This blade is not. Simple. He deliberately scraped the edge with his hand and felt a sharpness emanating from it. From the appearance alone, the entire knife seemed to be only of level 2. In reality, however, the blade itself had reached level 3. The combination of materials used was very meticulous, and paired with special forging techniques, it achieved such a result, pushing the grade to its limit. A. High-level master of weapon forging? Gu Pingjian’s expression shifted slightly. At his age, holding a high position and having seen much of the world, it had been a long time since anything had moved him so emotionally. He had already sensed the uniqueness of the edge and understood that achieving such a result required the skills of a high-level master of weapon forging. He himself was a high-level master. Theoretically, he could succeed if he tried, but there was also a certain failure rate. Such high-difficulty techniques allowed for no mistakes, even a slight error would lead to immediate failure. With a zero tolerance for error. Who on earth is that young man? Gu Ping Zhang felt very puzzled. In the field of weapon forging, there wasn’t a master he didn’t know. How could a high-level master of weapon forging suddenly appear today, so young? He had initially thought that if it were just a junior master, it could be someone who had recently advanced from a weapon-forging master, and it was normal for him not to be aware. But now, this situation was truly baffling. When he comes, I must meet him in person. Gu Ping Jiang thought to himself. In another room, Vice President Liu Feng’s expression was fluctuating. At first, upon learning that a peerless genius had been discovered at this convention, he was quite pleased and didn’t think much of it. The more geniuses they absorbed, the Stronger the weapon-forging association would become those who hold real power within the association will live even more comfortably. However, as they learn more, their concerns grow. This person is. Too young, too strong. Compared to them, these old-timers are almost becoming mediocre. If he didn’t threaten their positions, they could accept the existence of such a genius whose talent far surpasses theirs. But the problem is, the president is about to step down, at most he has one more year in office. Lufom, as the vice president, has long coveted the president’s position. Under normal. circumstances, the next president would be him taking over directly. But now, with the emergence of someone like Yifong, there’s a variable. If he were just a junior master, it would be manageable. Although young, his abilities wouldn’t surpass Liu Feng’s, and his qualifications wouldn’t either. But if he were a middle-level master, then their abilities would be on par. This talent would surely be favored by the president, and if the president intends to cultivate him as a successor in the coming year, he might just become a candidate for the presidency, competing with Liu Feng. No, I can’t let. This happened. Liu Fong said coldly. He had just contacted the M.O. family and the Zhang family. These two families had long been allied with him, openly and secretly supporting him as vice president. Liu Fong often took advantage of his position to benefit the two families improperly. In this incident, both the M.O. and Zhang families had suffered a lot. Their young juniors were completely crushed by Yi Fong. They were also widely discussed and belittled by the public, leaving their reputation as weapon refining families in tatters. The two families must be feeling quite humiliated. Suddenly, a Call came in. Lu Fong answered. Vice President, our two families have joined forces to investigate and have found some leads. The voice of Mo Ching, the head of the Mo family, came through the line. Oh, there are leads? Lu Fong perked up, asking, what’s the background of that kid? He is an outsider, not from our Dinan city, and he just arrived today. After Mo Ching finished speaking, the voice of Zhang Xian, the head of the Zhang family, could be heard on the other end. That’s right, from the city guard, I got the news that this person just arrived today. According to the entry. Documents he presented, this kid is just a student from the Longting Academy at the Marshal General level. Clearly, the heads of the two families were together at this moment. For their common interest, these two families, which originally had some friction and were in a competitive relationship, could temporarily set aside their grievances and cooperate. It was normal for them to obtain information. From the city guard, given their status, acquiring such information was quite easy. If they couldn’t even do this, they wouldn’t deserve to be called a family. Oh, is that all there is to his? Background? Lu Feng raised an eyebrow, puzzled. Then I don’t understand, how does a kid from Longting Academy have such profound weapon refining abilities? At first, we were puzzled too, but then. We thought, there are many fortuitous encounters and inheritances in the world. Could it be that he obtained some relic from a senior combined with certain fortuitous events, allowing him to quickly. Master weapon refining skills? M.O. Ching speculated. No matter how much you speculate, it’s not the answer. You should know what to do specifically, right? Lu Feng’s voice turned cold. Understood. After saying this, the call was directly ended. Hounf. Anything or anyone that affects my succession to the president’s position has no reason to exist. In the room, Lu Feng’s icy voice echoed. Meanwhile, in a large mansion, a man with a scarred face and a fierce expression was listening intently to the instructions from Emo Chang and Zhang Xian. What you need to do is to capture him alive. Afterwards, a weapon refining master will personally take action, using celestial iron to custom make a weapon for you. Upon hearing this, the scar-faced man couldn’t hide his excitement. rest assured both family heads i will definitely get it done the scarred man had already gathered information on the target in his eyes a mere marshal general was something he could easily capture with one hand after all his strength was already at the marshal sovereign level being two major realms higher wasn’t that a piece of cake watching the scarred man leave with his orders the heads of the two families exchanged a knowing smile They had initially thought that Jifon was a person of great background, someone difficult to deal with, but after some investigation, they discovered he was just an incredibly lucky little character. Such a small fry was practically like an ant in front of their families, easily crushed at will. According to the information gathered, the target was merely a marshal general. Such strength, in a young man under 20, was indeed considered quite impressive. But without sufficiently powerful strength, they wouldn’t care whether you were excellent or a genius, especially in this imperial south city, where everything was based on strength. The Marshall Sovereign they dispatched was one of many who wanted to curry favor with their families. Every day, a large number of people sought them out for good weapons and equipment, hoping to gain something from their weapon-forging family. As long as they could forge a good weapon for them, they could be made to do many things. Capturing a Marshall General was far too simple for the scarred man, after the job was done, he could obtain a custom weapon crafted by a master and get close to the M.O. and Jung families, the two major weapon-forging families, achieving multiple goals at once. There were plenty of people willing to take on this task, but they didn’t need that many. Too many eyes could easily lead to leaks. So, the M.O. and Zhang families simply picked someone ruthless and with decent strength. Once we capture him, everything will be clear. I hope there will be some surprises. This kid is indeed acting strangely. We need to get to the bottom of it. The two family heads conversed, filled with anticipation, not even considering the possibility of failure. In Imperial South City, on Shanglin Street, a row of greenery was planted. Along the roadside as Yifong walked on the sidewalk. The environment here was quite nice and peaceful. Living in this neighborhood seemed like a good idea. Yifong contemplated his next settlement. Considering that he might not stay here for long, he decided against buying a house and opted to rent instead, just to have a place to land. Lost in thought, Yifong unknowingly walked into a nearby alley. This alley was somewhat secluded, with hardly any pedestrians around. Out of the corner of his eye, Yifong glanced back slightly, a hint of barely perceptible sarcasm appearing at the corner of his mouth. Since just now, he had picked up a tail. The other party was quite experienced in stalking, maintaining a distance that was neither too far nor too close, moving and expressing themselves naturally, as if they were just another passerby. If it were someone of a lower realm, they might not have noticed at all. Unfortunately for them, they were tailing Yi Feng. With Yi Feng’s current strength, especially as a soul master at the peak of the sovereign level, his soul power was full and his perception of the surroundings was extremely strong. The movements of nearby people, even the sway of flowers. and grass could not escape yifang’s observation the person seemed casual yet they controlled the distance too precisely from start to finish there was hardly any significant change in distance maintaining that same gap if they were just a passerby it wouldn’t be so coincidental to keep the same distance so it was simple this person was following him the delay in making a move was merely to wait for the right opportunity but that was easy enough if there was no opportunity yifong would create one for him and so he turned into this secluded alley sure enough the tail behind him suddenly quickened their pace, moving very lightly, making almost no noise. If he hadn’t noticed in advance, it would have been hard to detect that someone was following him. Closer. Even closer. Just a few steps. Away from Yifong, the person’s face twisted into a snarl, suddenly lunging forward. Their right hand transformed into a claw, reaching for the back of Yifeng’s neck. But in the next moment, that hand was firmly grasped in mid-air.At some point, the young man in front of him had turned around. The young man’s hand was gripping his own wrist like an unbreakable vice, rendering him completely immobile. h how is this possible how can this be the one who had attacked was the scarred man sent to capture yifong alive he panicked his mind blank his face filled with astonishment wasn’t the target merely at the marshal general level what was happening now a marshal general could casually grab him a dignified marshal sovereign rendering him utterly helpless speak who sent you yifong asked calmly his expression indifferent he wasn’t afraid the other would remain silent he had plenty of ways to make him talk For instance, the soul-devouring technique was a very effective method. Unexpectedly, the scarred man was very cooperative and immediately said, it was the M.O. family and the Zhang family. They promised me benefits, saying that as long as I captured you and brought you back, they would forge a weapon for me. They deceived me into thinking your strength was only at the Marshal General level, if I had known you were this strong, I definitely wouldn’t have dared to disrespect you. The scarred man spilled out a lot in one breath. His willingness to talk stemmed mainly from his hatred for the two families. They had deceived him, leading him to this predicament where his life was. Entirely in Yi Feng’s hands. Even if he were to die this time, he had to expose the two families. The young man before him, despite his calm demeanor from the scarred man’s years of experience, the more seemingly calm a person was, the more dangerous they could be. Let these two families face a proper retaliation. You have a big heart, just spare me this once. I was truly deceived by those two families. That’s why I foolishly attacked you, the scarred man pleaded. Yifong sneered, so according to you, if my strength were truly as they said, merely at the marshal general level, then I would deserve to be captured by you and become a sacrifice for your benefits? As soon as Yifong said this, the scarred man was immediately rendered speechless. With a flash of blade light, Yifong didn’t give him a chance. To talk any further, he clutched his neck and fell. After glancing at the corpse on the ground, Yifong released the god-devouring moss. The moss completely covered the body, and after a while, when? It detached, only a blackened skeleton remained, making it impossible to discern its former appearance. Mo family? Zhang family? Yi Feng’s voice turned icy. Those who dared to play tricks on him should not expect him to be merciful. Yi Feng had never held back against his enemies. Suddenly, at that moment, treasure chest clue, an orange, premium, treasure chest has appeared at the Mo family in Dinan. City. Please proceed to open it. Yi Feng’s face lit up with joy. Another new treasure chest had appeared, and it was an orange premium one. What a coincidence, the location was precisely the M.O. family. He had already planned to take revenge on them, and now it was perfect timing to go and open the treasure chest. The M.O. family was located in the eastern region of D.Nan City. A vast area was there. Territory, stretching as far as the eye could see. Hidden away, Yifong was now completely wrapped in the Yun Sangbine. The protective ability of the Yun Sangbine was quite limited for Yifong at this moment. However, its greatest function was to conceal his appearance. Yifong used the shadowy phantom technique, gradually making his figure disappear in the distance. This fifth -tier stealth technique was becoming somewhat inadequate. As soon as he encountered someone at the martial venerable level or above, he would be exposed. But that was fine, as a family renowned for weapon forging, the M.O. family had devoted most of their energy to crafting, and their cultivation had gradually fallen behind, resulting in relatively few powerful individuals. This infiltration was primarily aimed at finding the treasure. Chest first. He would also take the opportunity to investigate the M.O. family’s situation and act accordingly. With this thought in mind, Yifong infiltrated the M.O. family. Perhaps feeling that no one in D.Nan City dared to take action against them, the M.O. family’s defenses seemed rather weak. The patrolling individuals coming and going were mostly below the Marshal King level. With such strength, they certainly wouldn’t be able to detect Yifong who was using the stealth technique, even if Yifong did not use the stealth technique with his overwhelming strength, as long as he was a bit cautious and Used some cover, he could easily avoid their notice. The treasure chest is in that direction. Yifong blanced at the orange treasure chest arrow on the ground, which pointed roughly towards the central area of the ammo family. He followed the arrow’s direction. Clang clang clang. As he passed by a large factory, he could hear the sound of clanging and striking objects coming from within. As a high level weapon refining master, Yifong was naturally very familiar with this sound. It was the sound of weapon refining. The factory was a refining room filled with many refining stations where several ammo family refiners were busy forging equipment. The Amo family had several large refining rooms, indicating that they had a significant number of refiners. Yifong casually glanced through the window and quickly assessed that their skills were uneven. To Yifong, they were certainly not worth his attention. Not to mention ordinary refiners, even those who were weapon refining masters without a certain level of skill were, in Yifong’s eyes, utterly unremarkable. There was nothing worth seeing, so Yifong continued on his way. He initially thought that the defenses in the central area might be stricter, making it more challenging to infiltrate silently. Before he had a clear understanding, Yifon hoped to sneak in quietly first. The defenses in the central area were indeed slightly stricter than the outskirts. But only marginally so, he did not see any martial sovereigns, just a few martial lords. Therefore, for Yifon, who had activated the stealth technique, they remained oblivious, completely unaware of his presence nearby. Ha, then I will trouble Master M.O.P to handle this matter. If there’s anything I, Lee Sean, can assist with, just let me know. The Lee family boxing gym will certainly not refuse. A deep voice came from a nearby building. Following that voice, another older voice quickly responded. Director Lee, you can rest assured. Our cooperation is not a one-time affair. I will definitely supervise the production of this batch of boxing gloves strictly, ensuring not only top-notch quality but also that the delivery time will not exceed one month. Haha, I have no doubt about the refining. Strength of your M.O. family, Director Lee Sean. The two voices were engaged in a lively conversation, seemingly discussing a business collaboration. Yee Fong peered through the window. Inside the hall, there, were two men seated. One was a bald man, standing over six feet tall, with a very strong physique, his muscles bulging like a bear. Especially his hands, which were at least twice as thick as an average person’s, and each finger was similarly robust. There was no doubt that if these hands were clenched into fists, they would be like two large sandbags. This man was undoubtedly Lee Sean, the director of the Lee family. The other man in the reception room was an older man, the younger brother of M.O. Ching, the head of the M.O. family, M.O. Pei. The two were indeed discussing a significant business deal. As a family renowned for weapon refining, the MO family consumed astronomical resources daily to train their disciples in the art of refining. Without economic income, living off their reserves, even a family. As deep-rooted as the MO family would eventually face bankruptcy, maintaining a good economic source was essential. Accepting weapon refining orders was a great source of income. With the MO family’s reputation, they had no shortage of business, with plenty of forces seeking cooperation. The M.O. family could also select satisfactory partners from among them. Take the Lee family boxing gym, for instance. It had quite a reputation in D-Nan City. Director Lee Sean was a genuine martial saint. The Lee Martial Arts School, founded by him, is quite famous in the city of D-Nan, having produced many equally renowned disciples and has become a formidable force in the martial arts world. Cultivating a good relationship with such a large power brings immense benefits to the M.O. family. For a family like the M.O., Known for their weapon forging, their only shortcoming lies in martial prowess. If they encounter a strong enemy, they would find it difficult to cope. However, forming alliances with powerful forces, effectively fills this gap, making many who covet the M.O. family think twice. Cooperation serves as an excellent means of building rapport. Both parties get what they need, and their relationship is solidified. The M.O. family takes on these orders, providing their members with tasks and the opportunity to earn money. Meanwhile, the Lee Martial Arts School receives the boxing gloves forged by the M.O. family. which are more comfortable to use and enhance their combat effectiveness. The level of weapon forging significantly impacts the quality of the weapons. Especially for boxing gloves, they need to fit snugly. If the forging skill is lacking, the resulting items may not fit well or be comfortable, which would affect combat effectiveness. Lishan has great trust in the MO family for forging boxing gloves. Take. The pair he uses himself, which is currently tucked at his waist, shining bright white like flowing silver, personally forged for him by MO pay. They are incredibly comfortable to wear, so much so that. One might forget they are even wearing gloves, highlighting just how high the comfort level is. At this moment, as they converse face to face to show respect, he finally removes the gloves. Normally, he. Rarely takes them off even while eating or sleeping. Is the head of the M.O. family not here? I was hoping to meet him, Lishan said. My elder brother is not here, unfortunately, he has gone out on business. M.O. Pei replied. Lishan nodded, a look of regret on his face. Just as he was about to say something more, a sudden thunderous shout erupted. Who is it? At the same time, he unleashed a powerful. Punch! A surge of vigorous energy erupted from his fist, forming a massive fist imprint that violently struck the wall beside the window. Boom! The fist imprint crashed into the window, unleashing a terrifying force, and the sturdy window, equipped with a security grill, was shattered, creating a huge hole. The fist imprint continued forward with unrelenting momentum, smashing into a building in the distance. The thick wall there was also blasted out, leaving a fist-shaped gaping hole. Nearby members of the MO family were stunned by the scene before them. M.O. Pei, who was watching everything up close, was also somewhat moved. The power of a martial saint is indeed terrifying. This was a targeted attack and it only caused this level of destruction if he were to unleash his full strength, destroying the entire M.O. family would be a piece of cake. In the eyes of a martial saint, ordinary buildings are as fragile as tofu, crumbling at a touch. Lishan swiftly moved outside. His hands, he realized, had somehow already donned the silver-white boxing gloves. Looking at the person before him, who appeared somewhat disheveled and was entangled in vines, Li Shan coldly said, you’re sneaking around outside using stealth techniques, who exactly are you? What is your purpose? Yi Feng stood firm, his body tense, not daring to relax for a moment. Upon discovering Li Shan’s impressive strength, Yi Feng had no intention. Of lingering, he planned to retreat first and return later to open the treasure chest. Unexpectedly, the other party, despite appearing burly, was so astute, primarily due to his evident strength as a. martial saint, making it quite easy to detect someone using 5th tier stealth. Just as Yi Fong was thinking of retreating and hadn’t made much movement, he was already noticed, and without warning, a punch came crashing toward him. Fortunately, Yi Fong reacted swiftly, and with the use of the heavenly speed pursuit technique, he unleashed an extraordinary burst of speed, narrowly avoiding the attack. You are not a member of the MO family, and I have no intention of clashing with you. I can overlook your earlier attack on me, let’s keep our paths separate from here on out, shall we? At this moment, Yi. Fong was still quite wary of this person given his strength. His strongest means was only at the peak of the respect level, and even though he had the ability to fight above his rank and could face the martial emperor without fear, the opponent before him was a genuine martial saint. Although he was only at the early stage of martial saint, he was not someone Yi Fong could handle. However, Yi Fong did. Not panic too much, with the heavenly speed pursuit, a technique that allowed for a terrifying burst of speed in a short time, he was confident that even if he couldn’t win, he had the ability to escape. First. Therefore, he spoke without adopting an overly humble posture, engaging in a more equal exchange. Yifong was aware of his own situation, but Li Shan was not. Ah, arrogant and ignorant. Li. Shan seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world bursting into laughter, but soon his smile abruptly vanished. What do you think you are? How dare you speak to me like that? You say we should. Keep our distance? How can you say that with your strength? What qualifications do you have to say such a thing to me? Whether I am a member of the M.O. family or not does not prevent me from taking. Action. In my eyes, you are as insignificant as a bug. I could easily crush a bug. Do I need to reason with it? Oof. You dodged the first time. Let’s see how many more times you can escape. Prepare to. Die. Lishan snorted coldly. After saying that, he immediately mobilized his internal energy and blood, striking out fiercely. The fist shadow formed by his energy contained boundless might, carrying. Terrifying destructive power as it slammed towards Yifong. Heavenly speed pursuit. Yifeng dared not take it head-on and immediately activated heavenly speed pursuit, pushing his movement technique to the limit. Whoosh. His speed was so fast it was as if he had teleported, disappearing from his original position. The incoming fist shadow appeared to hit Yifeng’s chest. But in the next moment, the figure, standing there gradually became ethereal. The fist shadow did not actually hit the physical body, but merely struck Yifeng’s illusion. Such speed. And he’s a soul master too. Lishan was somewhat. Astonished. His full-force strike had failed to take down the opponent in one blow. No wonder the first attack could be dodged. However, he couldn’t understand why, when they were face-to-face, he had donned his boxing gloves and unleashed a full -force strike, yet the opponent still managed to evade. From the fluctuations of soul power, the opponent seemed to be at the peak of the respect level. How could he dodge his attack? After all, he was a dignified martial saint. There. Lishan searched for Yifeng’s trace and quickly locked onto him. Not good. After locking on, Lishan felt an ominous premonition. Sure enough, he saw Yifong inside the room, directly taking M.O.Pay hostage. M.O.Pay was highly skilled in weapon forging and was a revered master, but in terms of combat strength, he was quite ordinary, only at the martial king level. Being held hostage by Yifong, he was completely unable to resist and did not dare to fight back. Director Lee, save me. M.O.Pay cried out in terror, feeling the life and death crisis for the first time in his life. Release Master M.O. I can let you go. Lishan said in a deep voice. He stood still, not daring to act rashly, genuinely worried that Yi Feng might get agitated and harm M.O. Pei. The other members of the M.O. family had long been attracted by the commotion and had gathered around, glaring angrily at Yi Feng. However, their strength was not particularly strong, and with a hostage in Yi Feng’s hands, they did not dare to make any moves. Yi Feng remained silent. As long as he could make Li Shan hesitate to act, that was enough. Yi Feng slightly tilted his head and glanced nearby. A few steps away, there was an orange treasure chest quietly placed on the ground. One of the purposes of coming to the M.O. family was to open treasure chests. He had arrived here. Just now, guided by the arrow pointing to the treasure chest. However, he had not had the chance to observe it closely before Li Shan discovered him, leading to the recent confrontation. Holding M.O. Pei. Hostage, Yi Feng moved closer to the treasure chest. Li Shan and the others were highly focused, paying close attention to Yi Feng’s every move, and as soon as Yi Feng made a move, they immediately tensed. Up. I advise you to think carefully, perhaps you have used some secret technique that allows you to dodge my attacks with your considerable speed, but such a technique cannot be maintained for long, and my speed is also not to be underestimated. Whether you choose to fight or flee, you have no advantage. Hurry and release him, I can let you go. Lishan continued to apply pressure, hoping Yifong would release the person quickly to avoid any unforeseen incidents. Yifong seemed not to hear him, he had already crossed the few steps and touched the treasure chest. Snap, you have opened in orange. premium treasure chest congratulations you have obtained 280 000 soul power level 7 soul weapon 9 soul nails the orange premium treasure chest could yield two types of items the two items obtained now were exceptionally good soul power could enhance a soul master’s realm while soul weapons could bring about greater lethality both items would significantly aid in improving strength for ye foam who was in his current predicament they were just what he needed fusion Without much hesitation, Yi Feng immediately fused the soul power. After fusing a total of 280 ,000 soul power, Yi Feng’s soul power surged from the original 530 ,000 points to an astonishing 810,000 points. Yi Feng’s realm as a soul master also jumped from the peak of the respect level to the early stage of the emperor level. The minimum values required for the 4 small realms of the emperor level are, 729,000, early, 972,000, mid, 1,215,000, late, and 1 ,458,000, peak. As for the second item, the 9 soul nails. A level 7 soul weapon. There are a total of 9 nails, as black as ink, each marked with a number from 1 to 9. Each nail is a weapon for attacking enemies, when a nail is driven into an enemy. It is as if it pierces their soul, causing direct damage to the spirit. The more nails that are driven in, the greater the damage inflicted. Yifong wanted to see how many soul nails a martial saint in the early stage could withstand. Materialize. If the physical items obtained from the treasure chest are near others, the system will temporarily make the items invisible to avoid being seen. Of course, in this state, they cannot be used and must be materialized first. Yifong was about to take action, so he naturally needed to materialize them first. After materializing, all nine soul nails floated before. Yifong like a constellation of stars, arranged neatly. The soul power of the early emperor level was tightly connected to each soul nail, creating an incredibly close bond. It was as if he had extended nine arms, allowing Yifong to manipulate them freely and execute any attack at will. Die. The moment the soul nails appeared, Yifong did not want to give Lishan too much time to react. He immediately controlled the nails to shoot towards Lishan. The nine soul nails, carrying immense power, resembled ghosts in the night, almost instantaneously closing the distance and appearing before Lishan. Humph. You don’t know what’s good for you. You actually chose to attack first. Lishan was furious. Originally, he had to be cautious of M.O. Pei, so he couldn’t act. Otherwise, if his actions led to M.O. Pei’s death, he would be criticized for it. But now it was different. The enemy had attacked him first, and he was merely defending himself, which was reasonable. Even if M.O. Pei died at the enemy’s hands. Because of this, he wouldn’t have to take responsibility for it. Rising Dragon Fist As the soul nails were about to hit him, Lishan quickly reacted, slightly bending his knees and adopting a punching. Stance. A faint dragon’s roar seemed to accompany his movements. Two shadowy dragon forms emerged from his fists, roaring as they rushed towards the nine soul nails. Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang. One by one, the soul nail struck various parts of the dragon-shaped shadows. With each nail driven in, the dragon shadows faded a little more. By the time the eighth soul nail was struck, the two dragon shadows dissipated into nothingness. What? Lishan was shocked, his eyes widening in disbelief.He, a dignified martial saint, unleashed a full force strike, even employing the martial technique rising dragon fist, yet it was met head-on by the opponent, who effortlessly neutralized it without a scratch. The other members of the M.O. family, witnessing this scene, were equally stunned, frozen in place as if they had been struck dumb. They could never have imagined that this enemy, who had previously been beaten by Lishan to the point of fleeing in all directions, completely afraid to engage, could only temporarily preserve himself by taking M.O. pay hostage. In just a short while, it was as if everything had suddenly changed, the situation had reversed, and he now dared to confront Li Shan’s direct attack. Not only did he confront it, but he also directly dissipated the attack. It was unfathomable, truly astonishing. Did you just hide your strength? Li Shan’s brows were furrowed. Tightly. Clearly, based on the soul power fluctuations he had sensed earlier, he had judged that the enemy was merely at the peak of the respect level, otherwise, he wouldn’t have been so confident, thinking he could easily handle the opponent. But now, the situation was completely different, the soul power fluctuations emanating from the opponent had clearly reached the emperor level. The unique soul power of a soul master, combined with the high level soul weapon the opponent was now using, gave him the ability to contend with Li Shan. I suggested earlier that we keep our distance in part ways, do you remember your response? I gave you a chance, but you were useless. So don’t blame me for getting serious now, Yi Feng said coldly. After the previous attack, Yi Feng’s control over the nine soul nails had also become more familiar. That. was just a small test, what followed would be a life and death duel. Humph. Don’t be arrogant. Just because you neutralized one of my attacks, do you think I will lose too? You, who lives and who dies, will only know after the fight. Boom. Lishan once again summoned his immense blood energy, the shadow of his fist transforming, pushing the rising dragon fist to its limits. This time, the dragon-shaped fist shadow was even more solid than before, clearly indicating greater power. As the attack was about. To reach its target, Yifang’s figure flickered, employing heavenly speed pursuit, and directly dodged from his original position. Before he moved away, he didn’t forget. To give Mopay, whom he had been holding hostage, a gentle push. No. Mopay’s eyes widened, filled with the rapidly enlarging fist shadow, a sense of deathly crisis flooding. His heart. Wait. Lishan’s face twisted in rage, wanting to retract his attack. But he was a blood energy warrior, not a soul master. A soul master could always maintain. A connection with their soul power, whether or not it had already left their body, there would always be a faint thread of soul power keeping them linked. Blood energy warriors, however, could not do that. The attacks they unleashed with their blood energy were like arrows shot out, completely severed from their control, making it impossible to maintain a connection. Therefore, even if LeSean wanted to change the trajectory of his attack, he could not do so at all. As for using his speed as a martial saint to personally rush forward and rescue M.O.P., that was even more absurd. The attack he unleashed with all his might was faster than his own movement, leaving him no time at all. Everything happened in the blink of an eye. He could only manage to conjure this one thought. Boom. The attack, carrying terrifying energy, struck M.O.P.’s body. With M.O.P.’s strength as a martial king, he didn’t even have time to scream before being blasted into a mist of blood. The fist shadow’s might did not diminish, continuing. Forward, collapsing half of the building before the dragon -shaped fist shadow finally dissipated. Second master. The members of the MO family present cried out in despair. Lishan was momentarily stunned. He had intended to attack Yifong. But Yifong was truly cunning, managing to push the hostage MO pay forward while dodging the attack. This is bad. He had no time to think further. The soul power fluctuations coming from nearby made him feel like he was facing a formidable enemy, and all his senses were on high alert. He couldn’t afford to think too much, the fist shadow transformed and charged toward that direction, striking out however, the nine nails that shot towards. Him seemed to have eyes of their own, almost as if they had predicted his movements. Mid-attack, they suddenly veered sharply, causing his strikes to miss entirely. Boom. Boom. Boom. In a moment of desperation, Lishan unleashed several punches, filling the entire building with the shadows of his fists, which immediately turned to ruins. Woosh, woosh, woosh. Yet, the nine soul nails transformed into streaks of light, swiftly changing direction to evade his attacks. They maneuvered around him, appearing at Lishan’s side and behind him. The sole nails, now so close, resembled venomous snakes targeting him. With no time to think, Li Shan’s figure flickered as he attempted to dodge from his original position. Swoosh! However, the nine sole nails were simply too fast, one of them struck him in the back from an extremely tricky angle. Ah! A sharp piercing pain shot through him and Li Shan let out a wretched scream. One of the characteristics of the nine sole nails was that each one that pierced into, the enemy not only inflicted damage but also significantly restricted their movements. It could be understood as controlling their acupoints, affecting their bodily movements. Although only the first nail had pierced him, its impact on Li Shan’s actions was already evident, his movements had noticeably slowed. Just moments ago, he had been able to dodge rapidly, and Yifong had managed to hit him with a sole nail, but now, with his movements slowed, attacking him was no longer a challenge. The second, the third, one by one, the sole nails embedded themselves into various parts of Li Shan’s body. Each nail struck a different location, his back, arms, legs, and so on, with Each nail that pierced him, Lishan accompanied it with a scream, and his movements became increasingly sluggish. By the time the eighth nail struck, Lishan was already on. The brink of death, his body nearly immobile. The last remnants of his consciousness were filled with terror. He couldn’t even open his mouth to plead for mercy. He never expected that the esteemed martial saint, the head of the Lee family’s boxing gym in Dinan City, would end up in such a dire situation today. Previously, when facing Yifong, He had felt he could easily handle him, but suddenly, the enemy had become so strong, and the situation had reversed completely, leaving him with no chance of turning. The tide. Had he known it would come to this, he should have agreed to the other party’s suggestion to keep their distance in part ways. He regretted it, truly regretted it, but no amount of regret could change the outcome. The ninth nail. The final soul nail plunged down from above, piercing through Li Shan’s crown. Li Shan couldn’t even. Let out a scream, his eyes widened, and he fell straight down. Collect. Seeing that Lishan had completely lost his breath, Yifong focused his thoughts and retrieved all. Nine soul nails embedded in Lishan’s body. This time, using the nine soul nails in battle felt quite good to Yifong, he found them very effective. As long as the enemy was struck by even one, it would impose certain restrictions, giving him an advantage. With more nails embedded, the advantage grew, and the damage to the enemy increased, making it only a matter of time before he could eliminate them. Being able to take down a martial saint, even one in the early stages, was a significant boost for Yi. Phong. It also made him realize the level of his current combat power. Hmm. Suddenly, at that moment, a massive wave of energy surged from a distance in one direction. A. Martial Saint? Another powerful presence is approaching? Judging from the aura, this new presence was even stronger than Li Shan. It could possibly be a late-stage martial. Saint, or even a peak one. Yi Phong dared not linger in place. Such a powerful being was beyond his capability to handle. Moreover, he had just been through a battle, despite. Its quick conclusion, the consumption of soul power was still considerable. Leave. Yifong decisively activated his heavenly speed pursuit, swiftly departing in the opposite direction.As soon as Yifong left, the aura he had sensed immediately reached the Amo family. What incredible speed. The fluctuation of soul power, which soul, master is it? A peak martial saint named Li Hai, who bore a slight resemblance to Li Shan, stood in mid-air above the Amo family. He gazed into the distance where Yifong had departed. At this point, he could no longer detect Yifeng’s soul power fluctuations, it seemed that after fleeing, Yifong had immediately stopped and concealed his aura. This was a very clever move, as long as he blended into the vast sea of people, no one would know where he had gone. Wait, this is, second brother. It really, is you here. Who is it? Who killed you? As Li Hai realized the situation below, his eyes nearly bulged with rage, almost spitting fire. His younger brother Li Shan’s body. lay quietly below, in a horrific state, his face still bearing the terror from his last moments, indicating just how fearful he had been at the time of death. This was. His own brother. The one who had founded the Lee family boxing gym was actually Lee High. Later, Lee High wanted to focus on his cultivation, striving for the peak of martial. Saints, and even aimed to reach the realm of martial gods one day, so he handed the position of director to his brother Lee Sean to manage the gym. After several years, he. Finally succeeded in his closed-door training, advancing from the late stage of martial saint to the peak. With such good news, he returned with excitement. Coming from that direction, he intended to head to the Lee family gym and would just happen to pass through this area. Earlier, he had sensed some commotion from afar, as if a strong fighter was battling. Among them was an aura that felt quite familiar, it should be someone he knew. But due to the distance, he couldn’t be certain. He hurried over, ready to investigate. And that was when the earlier events unfolded. Unexpectedly, it was indeed his brother Lee Sean. Could it be that it was the soul master who just left? lehi turned his gaze to the mo family members present the mo family whose strength was already low felt as if a great mountain was pressing down on them under the gaze of a peak marshal saint you tell me was it the sole master who just left lehi demanded yes it was him the mo family members replied then who is he lehi continued to ask we don’t know he suddenly appeared here and killed our second master and it was he who also killed directorly they answered hearing this the killing intent in lehi’s eyes intensified to the extreme I don’t care who you are, I will definitely kill you. Lee High squeezed out these words through clenched teeth. The Emo family’s second master, the renowned artifact master Emo Pei, was actually killed by someone, and alongside him, the director of the Lee family gym, Lee Sean, was also murdered. Hiss. How could such a thing happen? When did it occur? Just a little while ago, didn’t you hear the people around discussing it? Who exactly did it? Even. The director of the Lee family gym, Lee Sean, could be killed, if I remember correctly, he was a martial saint. Could it be that the murderer is also a martial saint? Who. Knows? It is said that Li Shan has an older brother who is also a martial saint and upon learning of this he is searching everywhere for the murderer, vowing to take. Revenge. Also, the security bureau of Dinan City and the stationed Yanlong Army have sent many experts to investigate this matter. No wonder, I saw so many strong fighters. Earlier and was wondering if something big had happened, it turns out it was because of this. In a certain restaurant filled with diners, everyone was discussing this. incident for getting to eat their meals many of which had already gone cold with no one picking up their chopsticks so many significant events had occurred today first a young artifact master emerged at the artifact conference and now a well-known figure had been killed whether it was mo pay or lishan both were very prominent figures in dinan city the death of either would be major news let alone the fact that two had died at once which could only be imagined to have caused a tremendous stir such Events, any one of them, would be a rare occurrence in the vast Dinan city. Very few people would dare to take action against these big shots in the city openly. It requires sufficient strength and the risks are extremely high. If something goes wrong, escaping from Dinan city would be impossible. This is because there are simply two. Many experts in Dinan city. What the diners do not know is that the murderer who killed the two men is currently sitting in a corner, quietly enjoying a large spread of. Food. This person is Yifong. After leaving the M.O. family, he concealed his aura and went into hiding. No matter how the city searched, it would be futile, they knew too. Little about Yifong. As long as Yifong did not appear before them and did not use his soul master abilities, they would not even have the slightest chance of suspecting. Him. On the surface, Yifong looked like a young man of less than 20, who would normally just be a college student. How much strength could such a college student possess? Naturally, they could not suspect Yifong. That old thief from the M.O. family is lucky he didn’t stay at the M.O. family just now, or else he would have been taken down. 2. Yifong thought to himself as he took a bite of food. The person he referred to was M .O. Ching, the head of the M.O. family. From the conversation between M.O. Pei and Li Shan, he had already learned that M.O. Ching was not at the family at that time, and indeed, he had not seen him. However, Yifong was determined to take revenge. Those who dared to send people to capture him with ill intentions should be prepared for retaliation. The M.O. Pei he had just dealt with could only be considered a small interest payment. The main event was yet to come. The heads of the M.O. family and the Zhang family were definitely on Yifeng’s kill list. However, now is not the time, I need to hold back and see how things unfold, Yifeng concluded as he took another bite of food, considering the current situation. Since a murder had just occurred, the entire city was on high alert. Acting at this moment would be quite risky, especially with the M.O. family already being protected by numerous experts. Some of these were from the security. Duro, the Yanlong army, and other official forces. Others were from friendly factions. The high-ranking members of the M.O. family had gathered together, and M.O. Ching had returned from outside, all under heavy protection. Head of the M.O. family, there’s no need to worry too much, this place is heavily guarded. No matter how bold that murderer is, he wouldn’t dare to come here to assassinate, said a burly man with wide-open eyes, speaking in a deep voice. That’s right. If he dares to come, with so many experts. Here, we will definitely work together to take him down, said another man holding a long sword, his gaze sharp as an eagle, speaking coldly. Hoof, I actually hope he. Come so I can show him my open sky axe, said a man wielding two massive axes, casually swinging them as if they were not axes but two small mountains, creating a tremendous sense of pressure. Many experts gathered nearby, eagerly voicing their thoughts. Their strengths were impressive, with some at the martial emperor level and others at the martial saint level. I am deeply grateful that you all have come to help protect my mo family in our time of trouble. Such great kindness needs no thanks. After. This matter is resolved, if any of you have needs, as long as it is within the capabilities of my MO family, we will certainly not refuse, MO Ching said, his tone filled. With deep gratitude. Only when faced with real trouble does one realize the value of the connections made in peacetime. When he first learned that there was an enemy with at least martial saint strength, he was incredibly anxious, fearing that this powerful enemy would appear before him at any moment to assassinate him. However, with so many experts voluntarily coming to protect him and surrounding him, he gradually felt a sense of security and calmed down. at that moment a robust man with a powerful aura rushed down from the sky many people perked up thinking it was an enemy coming to attack and they all placed their hands on their weapons ready for battle at any moment but soon they realized that the owner of this aura was actually lehi which made them relax their hands that were pressed against their weapons lehi landed exuding a fierce aura and it was clear that he was in a very bad mood so lee wishing do you have any leads everyone knew that lehi had gone out to track down the murderer Death of his brother, Li Shan, filled him with deep hatred. However, judging by his expression at that moment, it seemed unlikely that he had made any progress. Li Hai shook. His head. No leads for now, that guy seems to have vanished into thin air, leaving no useful clues behind. Indeed, Li Hai’s response did not surprise anyone. He looked. At M.O. Ching. M.O. Family head, I’m here mainly to ask you if you’ve offended anyone recently? Someone powerful or with a significant background? Li Hai asked. He was hoping. To find a breakthrough from this angle. If he could find out who had been offended recently, particularly someone fitting the characteristics of the murderer, it would make the investigation much easier. Recently offended anyone, someone powerful, with a background. Emo Ching’s eyelids drooped slightly as he pondered. After thinking for quite a while, he still couldn’t come up with an answer. A family as large as the Emo family inevitably had disputes with other forces. But to say it escalated to the point of sending experts to assassinate someone seemed unlikely. I can’t think of anyone I’ve offended at the moment, Emo Ching sighed. He didn’t even consider Yifeng for a second, as he viewed Yifeng’s strength as merely that of a marshal general, and he was just an ordinary person without any significant background. Hearing this answer, Li Hai felt somewhat disappointed, but there was nothing he could do, he could only seek breakthroughs from other aspects. On Yifeng’s side, he had already eaten and drunk his fill and left the restaurant. As he walked down the street, he occasionally passed by groups of guards. They would never have guessed that the young man they just brushed past was the murderer they were looking for. Yifeng contemplated his next move. The Amo family is currently under heavy protection, so I can’t go there for now. As for the Zhang family, they haven’t realized that this was my doing. However, for safety reasons, they are also seeking protection. Mainly because they were also a family of weapon refiners, and since the Amo family could have an incident, the Zhang family could also be at risk. Both families were in similar situations, focusing on weapon refining while practicing martial arts as a supplement. If the murderer’s target was indeed their weapon refining families, then seeking protection was a way to prevent future incidents. In summary, he couldn’t go to the Zhang family for now either. In fact, even if the Zhang family didn’t seek protection, Yifeng had no intention of assassinating anyone from the Zhang family at this critical moment. If he went now and killed key figures from the Zhang family, the two families would start looking for commonalities. Plus, if the scarred man sent to assassinate him didn’t return for a long time, they would gradually begin to suspect him. Just as Yifeng was pondering these matters, a new treasure chest clue suddenly popped up. Treasure chest clue, in the Imperial South City Refining Association, an orange, premium, treasure chest has appeared. Please go and open it. Hmm, another treasure chest, and it’s a premium one. Yifong was delighted and carefully looked at the location of the treasure chest. The refining association was the organization of refiners he had joined. Initially, he thought joining this refining association was just a bonus from the championship prize and didn’t think much of it. Yifong rummaged through his belongings and took out the certificate he had received earlier. Honorary Membership Certificate of the Refining Association. It had a line of golden characters printed on it. Unexpectedly, this was the moment it proved useful, without the identity of a member of the Refining Association, entering the headquarters would require considerable effort. But now he could walk in confidently because he was an honorary member there. I’m going to check it out right now. Yifong headed towards the headquarters of the Refining Association, they wouldn’t suspect him as the murderer so quickly, so for now, he was safe. Moments later. A massive building appeared before Yifong. A large plaque hung above, inscribed with the words, Refining Association in gold letters, dignified and, heavy, resembling four pieces of equipment at first glance, exuding the style of a refiner. This is definitely the place. Yifong glanced at the ground, where an orange arrow pointed towards the interior of the massive building. Yifong walked inside. First, there was a spacious foyer, and near the entrance, there was a reception desk where a man stood. Please show your membership card. He served as the receptionist, which could also be understood as a doorman. Sometimes, non-members of the Refining Association would try to sneak in to take a look, and without a membership card, they would be stopped. Here, this is my card. Yi Feng thought nothing of it, and handed over his card for the receptionist to check. The receptionist took it and opened the page to examine it. Upon seeing it, his expression froze. It’s you. His tone showed some surprise. He hadn’t taken a good look at Yi Feng’s appearance earlier, focusing instead on the card. After seeing the name on the card, he realized who had arrived, and upon scrutinizing Yifong, he found his appearance exactly as he had seen in the video. Is there a problem? Yifong raised an eyebrow. No. No problem. It’s just about your performance at the refining conference. The news has spread, and we all know about it. We really admire and respect you, and we’ve been looking forward to your arrival. I didn’t expect to see you in person so soon. The receptionist spoke with admiration. He was also a refiner, but his talent was rather average. He had wanted to join the refining association before, but unfortunately, he didn’t meet the qualifications and was unable to succeed. Perhaps due to a strong desire to be part of this place, since he couldn’t become a member, he settled for being a receptionist. His talent in martial arts was decent, so he was qualified to work here as a receptionist, which could be considered a form of joining. Please wait a moment. The receptionist began to operate some equipment. Yifong thought this was a necessary procedure for entering the association and didn’t interfere, allowing him to proceed. In reality, he was just sending a message. The vice president had instructed him beforehand that if Yifong arrived, he should notify him immediately. As a doorman, his status was lower than that of ordinary association members. He didn’t understand the vice president’s intentions and didn’t dare to ask too many questions, so he just followed orders. Regardless, he felt this was definitely a good thing. Many people, even if qualified to join the association, found it difficult to meet the president and vice president. Yet Yifong hadn’t even arrived, and the vice president had. already given instructions about him, which showed how much the vice president valued him. After all, Yi Feng’s performance at the refining conference was astonishing, such talent was something he could only envy. In a room within the association building, Vice President Lu Feng felt somewhat restless. Suddenly, he received a message from the receptionist. Vice President, Yi Feng has arrived. Upon seeing the content of the message, Lu Feng’s brows furrowed tightly, and he let out a dissatisfied huff. I really don’t know what they’re doing. They couldn’t handle the task I assigned them and now they let Yifong show up and scathe at headquarters. I wonder who they offended. He had also heard about the troubles with the MO family. They had been tasked with dealing with Yifong, yet they had not sent any good news. Just as he was feeling irritated about this, he suddenly received this message. Both families were useless, unable to handle even a small matter, allowing Yifong to appear at headquarters unharmed. Fortunately, I made preparations in advance and instructed the receptionist to intercept him early. Lufong left the room and headed towards the foyer. As he was about to reach the foyer, he saw a young figure standing near the entrance from a distance, his gloomy expression suddenly underwent a great transformation, turning into a beaming smile. You must be the young friend Yifong, right? I’ve been waiting for you for quite a while. Lufong said with a smile as he walked up to Yifong. I am the vice president here. My name is Lufong. He introduced himself to Yifong, his tone very amiable. I’ve met the vice president, Yifong said politely, looking at the elderly man before. Him, I’ve been waiting for you for a long time, eager to see you in person. He scrutinized Yifong, nodding his head, looking quite satisfied. I’ve watched your competition videos several times and I still find it hard to believe how someone your age can possess the level of a master in artifact refining. Yifong had anticipated this question and had already prepared his response. Actually, I have a master. Come, let’s talk as we walk, the two of them headed inside. The man at the front desk looked on enviously, thinking how unfair it was, if only he had such talent. Just look at the vice president’s attitude just now, it was like he was a different person. The two walked on. Lufong quietly listened to Yifeng’s story. When I was still young, I was noticed by an artifact refiner who took me as his direct disciple. My master said I was a prodigy in artifact refining and taught me his skills without reservation. I didn’t let him down, my progress exceeded his expectations. Before I knew it, I became a master in artifact refining, Yifeng said with a smile, as if he were discussing something completely ordinary. Lufeng’s eyes twitched. What does it mean to say you became a master in artifact refining without realizing it? Can you not make it sound so easy? Becoming a master in artifact refining is not that simple. If it were that easy, they wouldn’t have to wait until they were old to reach that level. Yi Feng’s words made them seem like useless people. 2. Be able to teach such an outstanding disciple like you, your master must be very famous, right? At the very least, he must also be a master in artifact refining. And not just an ordinary one. Lu Feng asked curiously. In his view, every master in artifact refining was renowned, and he should have heard of them, especially someone who could cultivate a super genius disciple like Ifong. If Ifong could mention his name, he should be able to recognize who he was. My master dislikes disputes and has lived in seclusion for many years. If he hadn’t seen my talent in artifact refining, he wouldn’t have even considered taking on a disciple, so I am his only disciple to this day. He is low-key and does a like to show off, influenced by him, not many people know about my skills in artifact refining. As for My master’s name, I really can’t mention it, I hope the vice president understands, Yifeng said naturally, delivering the excuse he had long prepared. So that’s how it is. After hearing Yifeng’s explanation, Lufeng believed him a bit more. At first, he thought that if it were one of the masters in artifact refining he knew, he would have heard something about the cultivation of such a super genius disciple like Yifeng. It wouldn’t make sense for him to have received no news at all. Since it was a master who lived in seclusion and disliked the limelight, that made more sense. The world is vast, and people’s temperaments vary, he indeed knew. But there were a small number of people who did not seek fame and fortune, just wanting a quiet life. Perhaps Yifeng’s master was one of those people. As they conversed, they arrived at a certain place. Inside, several rooms were partitioned off. There was a dedicated artifact refining room, equipped with all the necessary facilities, including refining furnaces, and the equipment was of high quality, allowing for effective artifact refining. There were also resting rooms where one could take a break when tired. In the association, there were many similar rooms available for members to live and refine artifacts. You can stay here for now. If nothing unexpected happens, you will be promoted to a member of the Elder Council, Lufong said, concealing his true thoughts deeply, making it hard for anyone to discern what he was really thinking. After saying this, he temporarily left the room. He entered another room where several people had already gathered, all members of the Elder Council from the Equipment Refining Association, and also his trusted subordinates. President, how should we deal with that person, one of his confidants? asked. In private, they referred to Liu Feng without any titles. In their eyes, the position of president would eventually fall into Liu Feng’s hands. Liu Feng was very pleased with how directly they addressed him. We definitely can’t act within the association, we can only find a way to lure him outside and then take action. There, Liu Feng said, scanning the crowd with a chilling murderous intent in his words. Unfortunately, he had originally thought about whether it was possible to recruit Yi Feng as a subordinate for his own use. After all, he had seen Yifeng’s talent, and if properly nurtured, the future achievements would be unimaginable. But the more he recognized Yifeng’s formidable talent, the less he dared to keep him around. Every second Yifeng existed was a threat to him. Eliminate. He must. Be eliminated. While the president was still unaware of Yifeng’s arrival, he needed to trick him outside and get rid of him as soon as possible. As the vice president, he held considerable power and was quite confident in covering this matter up. Even if the president eventually found out that Yifeng had been here, it wouldn’t. matter as long as the deed was done cleanly and reasonably so that suspicion wouldn’t fall on him. Everyone, help me brainstorm ideas on how to do this without leaving. Any traces? Lufong asked his trusted subordinates. This was the reason he had gathered everyone for this secret meeting. The subordinates exchanged glances. Racking their brains to come up with ideas, this was a chance to make a contribution. If they could devise a brilliant plan for Lufong to deal with this pressing issue, it would be a significant achievement. On the other side. In the room, Yifong looked around. Observing the equipment in the refining room, he felt it was sufficient. Next, he needed to find some materials to craft a mask-like device. Concealing one’s identity was crucial during operations outside. The Yun Sang vine was no longer enough. The enemies he faced now were often above the martial emperor level. With warriors above the martial emperor realm, as soon as they hit him, the Yun Sang vine would completely shatter. If it happened to hit his face, then after the vine shattered, his appearance would be exposed to outsiders. Without. absolute top tier strength yifong dared not easily reveal his face especially now with many people offended he could not casually expose his identity i need to find some materials first yifong prepared to go out however just as he stepped out the door he was stopped yifong wanted to go out to find materials because there were none of the materials he needed in the room another reason for going out was to locate the treasure chest yifong had not forgotten that the purpose of coming here was to open the treasure chest If it weren’t for that, he wouldn’t have rushed over. He could have just come later with a sightseeing attitude. But, he didn’t expect to be stopped just for stepping outside. At the door of the room, there were two people standing on either side, both with strong vitality, clearly. Warriors. Yi Feng’s gaze dropped to their hands, which were rough and lacked the delicacy of a refiner. Refiners, who dealt with equipment all year round, had high requirements for the flexibility and dexterity of their fingers. Every refiner’s hands, if not perfectly smooth, at least wouldn’t be as rough as these two. The more. capable a refiner was, the better they took care of their hands. Yifong instantly understood that these two were warriors, not refiners.It’s quite normal, the weapon refining association also needs protection. In case of an emergency, they can’t rely on a group of people who are weak in combat and only know how to refine weapons. So, they hire some martial artists to ensure the safety of the association. What do you mean by this? Yifong frowned and asked the two. He had already sensed their presence outside the room earlier. He just hadn’t thought much of it, assuming they were busy with something outside, so he didn’t pay them much attention. Now it seemed they were here to guard him? We received orders to come and protect you, replied the square-faced man among them. Protect me? Is this how you? Protect someone? Blocking my way and not letting me go out, is this protection? Ye phone questioned the two. What you don’t know is that an unidentified assassin, infiltrated earlier, and we haven’t caught them yet. For your safety, you shouldn’t wander around for now, let us guard you here to ensure your protection, they. explained logically clearly having been briefed beforehand by the way i haven’t asked you yet are you planning to leave the association now that you’re out of the room they inquired does it make a difference yifong asked sensing something unusual if you want to leave the association we can escort you out if you just want to move around inside the association we cannot agree to that because the assassin is still within the association and hasn’t been caught moving around would be dangerous they replied what if i just want to move around the association and insist on doing so Yifeng said coldly. Please don’t make it difficult. For us, this is an order from above. If you insist on leaving, for your safety, we will have to use force to stop you, they said matter-of-factly, their internal energy already subtly mobilizing and the lines of their muscles gradually becoming more defined. Ha, alright, I won’t make it hard for you. I have no urgent matters. For my own safety, I’ll just stay in the room. Yifeng suddenly changed his demeanor and laughed heartily. He retreated back into the room and even closed the door properly. Seeing Yifeng’s actions, the two relaxed a bit. do you think there really is an assassin infiltrating us the square -faced man asked the one on his right there should be that’s what they said from above so there must be the man on the right shrugged hmm then we need to be vigilant and be ready to respond to any enemies at any time absolutely the two exchanged the matter of the assassin was of course a fabrication but the two were unaware of it such things could only be known by lu feng’s trusted confidants besides them the rest even if involved might be completely in the dark they just needed to follow orders just like the two at this moment dispatched to guard the door. The orders they received were merely lies concocted by their superiors for them to execute, and they were completely unaware of the specifics. The two conversing would never have thought that beneath their feet someone was using a technique to burrow underground, and inside the tightly closed room, Yifeng’s figure had long since vanished. The person underground was none other than Yifeng. He moved in a certain direction, occasionally stopping to check the situation above. If he found nothing significant, he would continue forward. fortunately this place isn’t like the venue of the weapon refining convention the floor tiles aren’t metallic but normal stone bricks allowing me to use the earth element within me to burrow smoothly yifong fought to himself want to confine me it seems they have plans for me yifong hadn’t suspected much of lu feng’s initial behavior when he left he didn’t think too much about temporarily staying it wasn’t until he was assigned guards and wasn’t allowed to leave that he began to suspect that things were not simple what assassin has infiltrated yifong did not believe it at all if that were the case the commotion would definitely be much greater than it is now and it wouldn’t be so quiet such deceptive nonsense might fool a three-year-old child at best if he had forced his way out just now yifong could have done so as well the two guards judging by their aura were only at the martial sec level easily extinguishable by yifong it was just unnecessary yifong had already thought of a better plan create a fictional assassin good then i will play along and fulfill your wish and bring you a real assassin After advancing a bit further, there was suddenly a commotion above. Yifong floated to the surface, carefully receiving the sounds from above. As time passed, his eyes gradually became sharper. In this room, there were a total of five people. Among them, the Vice President Lufong was surrounded by four others like stars surrounding the moon. I’ve already sent someone to guard over there, he can’t go anywhere for now. Once he gets restless in the room and we lift his house a rest, he will definitely want to leave without. Looking back. At that time, if something unexpected happens outside, it will have nothing to do with us. When he mentioned the word unexpected, he slightly emphasized it, making it clear that the unexpected he referred to was not the usual kind. As for the matter of the assassin’s infiltration, we fabricated it. If President Gu asks about it later, how should we explain, one person expressed concern. Isn’t that simple? Just say it was a false report from below, we’ve already clarified it, a misunderstanding, no need to worry about this, I can handle this small matter, Lufong said nonchalantly. Hidden underground, Yifong listened to. Their conversation, secretly sneering. You really know how to play your cards well. When he first arrived at the association, he hadn’t noticed anything unusual about. This vice president Lu Fong. He truly was an old fox, hiding his thoughts deep enough. With a smiling face and a kind demeanor, he was actually plotting how to. Turn things against Yifong. From the moment he wanted to go out but was stopped by the two martial artists at the door, Yifong knew this matter was not simple. On the. surface, he cooperated honestly and retreated back to the room, but secretly he quietly used the ability of the earth’s essence to burrow out, wanting to investigate. Further, Yifong even changed his usual style of doing things, he did not head straight towards the direction of the treasure chest, but instead wanted to uncover who was really pulling the strings behind the scenes. Finally, he found out who would have thought it would be the previously smiling vice president. Since you can play the first move, I can play the 15th, you can be unkind to me, and I can be unjust to you. Yifong thought to himself. Boom. Suddenly, he shot up from underground. Who? Who is it? Something suddenly sprang up from the ground, startling the five people in the room. Upon closer inspection, they realized it was a figure wrapped in vines, obscuring their face. Just from this disguise, the fact that they dared not show their true appearance made Lufong and the others feel an ominous premonition. Moreover, the sudden emergence from underground, even if they didn’t understand how it was done, did not prevent them from feeling alarmed. What normal person would suddenly spring up from underground? It inevitably reminded them of the sudden appearances of some assassins, just as abrupt. Who are you? How did you suddenly spring up from underground? Lufong frowned, looking at Yifong with a mix of anger and fear. Do you know where this place is? This is the Alchemy Association, not a place where outsiders can intrude at will. Another person beside Lufong said with an unhappy tone. They might have been sitting in high positions for too long, receiving admiration from all sides, and had long lost the sharp sense of danger they should have. It was as if, as long as they were alchemy. Masters, no one dared to touch them, they had even forgotten that today, the esteemed M.O.P.A. from the renowned Artifact Refining family, also a master craftsman, had been assassinated. Who is it? Who? Someone here to take your lives. Nine soul nails. Yifong suddenly mobilized his soul power, conjuring the nine soul nails. Nine soul spikes shimmering with a cold, sharp light, floating in the void like venomous snakes, waiting for the right moment to strike. At the moment the soul. Nails appeared, Lufong and the other five finally became aware and felt fear. From the fluctuations of soul power, it was clear that this assassin was not to be underestimated. Faced with a cold -blooded killer who was merciless, what they should do is not to question him, but to ease the situation and see if there was any room for negotiation. Wait. Hero. Good sir. Let’s talk this over. If you have any grievances, just let us know, and we will do everything we can to satisfy you. There’s no need for violence. At this point, Lufong finally felt fear. He was no longer the lofty figure he used to be, all that remained was the panic of a small fry. He was genuinely afraid that this assassin could kill him with a casual strike. Although he was not young anymore, he still felt he hadn’t lived enough. With just a year left before he would take the position of president, he was even more unwilling to die at this moment. While saying this, he also played a little trick, deliberately, raising his voice. He hoped that if someone happened to pass by outside and heard these words, they could come in and rescue them. But in his panic, he forgot. One thing, the room they were in was specially constructed. They often used it as a meeting place, and much of what was discussed was not meant for public ears. Since it was sensitive content, it certainly couldn’t be overheard by outsiders, so the soundproofing was done exceptionally well. Not only could they speak loudly inside, but even if someone outside heard screams as if someone were being slaughtered, they wouldn’t catch a single sound. Moreover, all electronic devices, such as surveillance cameras, were strictly prohibited inside. They didn’t want anyone to have the chance to install monitoring devices or listening devices here. They had. Truly dug a pit for themselves. Yifeng did not immediately take action. This was because he wanted to confirm a suspicion. Then it depends on your performance. Whether you can satisfy me. Yifeng’s voice was calm and unruffled, making it hard to discern much emotion. You say it. As long as I know, I will definitely speak. Without reservation. Lufeng said with a beaming face, delighted. What had started as a desperate plea for mercy unexpectedly softened the other party’s attitude. As long as he didn’t act immediately, there was still room for negotiation. The nearby companions, though not speaking up, were equally pleased, as long as Liu Feng’s answer could satisfy the other party and spare them, they would be safe. Then let me ask you, did you instruct the Mo family and the Zhang family to do anything? Today? Yi Feng spoke quickly, delivering the question. Mo family? Zhang family? Liu Feng instinctively recalled. These two families were in the same camp as. him and had frequent contact but the current issue clearly referred only to today wait today he suddenly remembered that today he had contacted the mo family and the zhang family only once and that was to ask them to find a way to eliminate someone named jifong realizing this lu feng’s eyes widened in shock could it be that you are just as he was halfway through his sentence he suddenly realized that even if the assassin before him was indeed jifong as he suspected he couldn’t say it outright he quickly changed his words there was no contact today hmm then you can go die wait no whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh one by one the soul nails carrying the momentum to pierce through everything were driven fiercely into the heads of the five creating large holes loo foam opened his mouth wide seemingly wanting to say something but he no longer had any chance as for the other four who were killed in an instant they wore blank expressions on their faces they didn’t understand wasn’t there a sign of negotiation just now how could it be that after only a couple of words the other side suddenly attacked They didn’t even manage to grasp the meaning of the conversation that had just taken place. Yifong looked at the five corpses on the ground, his emotions showing little change. The earlier question was merely to confirm one thing, whether the M.O. family and the Zhang family had sent someone to capture him on their own accord or if it was Liu Feng’s idea. If he had not known before that Liu Feng harbored ill intentions towards him, Yifong would naturally not have associated him with it. But now, having learned that Liu Feng wanted to kill him, Yifong connected it to the M.O. and Zhang families. His probing question had indeed revealed. Lu Feng’s true colors. Lu Feng thought he could escape in skates by changing his words but in reality, from the moment his expression suddenly changed, Yi Feng had already obtained the answer he wanted. Therefore, there was no longer any need for these people to survive. Yi Feng never showed mercy to his enemies. I just want to see what direction you will investigate when faced with a fabricated assassin. Yi Feng’s lips curled slightly after glancing around again to confirm. That there were indeed no electronic devices nearby, Yifong vanished into the ground. Hmm, while their deaths haven’t spread yet, I should first check where the treasure chest is. Yifong burrowed underground following the direction of the treasure chest arrow, moving forward. Eventually, he arrived at another room. He is. Yifong did not approach immediately, remaining underground but at a shallow depth. Through observation, he could tell that there was someone inside the room. It was an old man with a head full of silver hair, yet there was a glint of sharpness in his brows. Is that President Gu Pingjong? Yifong had previously seen an interview online and the person being interviewed was indeed the president of the association, Gu Ping Zhang. So when Yifong saw Gu Ping Zhang, he immediately recognized his identity. On the table in front of Gu Ping Zhang lay a knife. Yifong was very familiar with that knife, it was the one he had forged at the weapon refining conference. However, at that moment, Gu Ping Zhang was not looking at the knife but rather at something in his hand. It was a piece of metal, irregularly shaped at the edges, seemingly a fragment of metal that had been peeled off from somewhere. He was focused, staring intently at it as if there was something noteworthy on it. Occasionally, he would. Franen thought, and at other times, he would relax, as if he had figured out some key point. Yi Feng did not dare to recklessly release his perception, so he was unclear about what exactly Gu Ping Zhang was looking at. Yi Feng’s attention was more. On another object on the table in front of Gu Ping Zhang, which was a treasure chest emitting an orange glow. The orange treasure chest was right there. However, if he went over to open it now he would have to reveal himself and that would alert Gu. Ping Jian. So he decided to wait. Yi Feng remained hidden underground, waiting. Time passed second by second. After a while, a piercing alarm echoed throughout the entire headquarters of the Weapon Refining Association. What happened? Gu Ping Jian. Immediately tucked the metal fragment into his bosom and stood up abruptly. Without needing to ask further, almost at the same moment he received an urgent report from his subordinate. A quick glance at the contents made his eyes widen. He hurriedly. Left the room and went out. They must have discovered what happened with Lufong. Yifong did not hesitate and immediately revealed himself, appearing near the table. He reached out to touch the orange treasure chest placed on it. Snap. You opened. An orange, premium, treasure chest, congratulations. You have obtained, 270,000 vitality points. Mastering the universal language of the universe. What? The chest opened to reveal vitality, something Yifong was already familiar with. But this, second item left Yifeng momentarily stunned. The universal language of the universe? This was the first time Yifeng had heard of it, he had never come across it before. Yifeng decided not to dwell on it for now and focused on the fusion. Fusion. A total of 270,000 calories of vitality fused into his body, causing Yifeng’s vitality power to surge dramatically in a short time. Before the fusion, the total amount of vitality was also 270,000 calories, and now with the additional 270,000. calories it reached a total of 540 000 calories of vitality the realm of vitality warriors had reached the peak of the respect level previously the realms of vitality warriors and soul masters were quite similar however later on after obtaining soul power twice the realm of soul masters surged ahead reaching a full 810 000 points of soul power elevating them to the early stage of the emperor level this was why soul masters surpassed vitality warriors by a large margin now that he had obtained vitality, he had finally pulled back some of the realm of vitality warriors. As long as he could open another chest with vitality, he could catch up again and reach the early stage of the martial emperor level. However, what the future chests would yield was still uncertain, everything was a mystery. Just like the current one, the universal language of the universe. After fusing with vitality, it was time to integrate the knowledge related to the universal language of the universe. So, those symbols are the universal language of the universe. Yi Feng’s eyes widened slightly, expressing his surprise. Yifong was now equivalent to having a mastery level of the universal language of the universe. He immediately recalled the small booklet he had received from Louis earlier. At that time, he had flipped through it casually and found some characters transcribed on it, which he had completely failed to understand. After all, Yifong had never seen them before. He thought Louis had copied them down from somewhere. It turned out that the characters he had transcribed were so significant, they were actually the universal language of the universe. However, this was not the time to study these things. If the news of Lu Fong and the others being killed spread, the association would definitely conduct a thorough search, and they would surely come looking for him in his room. When they came searching, he had to ensure he was inside. Yi Fong immediately burrowed underground, heading to his room at the fastest speed. Sure enough, not long after Yi Fong returned, commotion erupted outside. What are you doing standing here, came Gu Ping Zhang’s voice from outside. We were ordered by the vice president to guard this place to ensure the safety of the new member inside, replied the guard. New member? Who? And why is it said to be unsafe? Gu Ping Jiang asked, puzzled. Because the vice president said that an assassin has infiltrated the association and they haven’t caught him yet. It’s very dangerous and this new member inside is very important to the association so we were sent to guard and protect his. Safety, the guard replied. I see. He already knew there was an assassin. But if he knows there’s an assassin, why is his own defense so weak? And why didn’t he directly sound the alarm? If he had done that, he wouldn’t have been killed by the assassin. Gu Ping Jiang lamented. The door was opened. Gu Pingjian walked into the room. The moment he saw Yifong he was taken aback. It’s you, he said. Slightly surprised. Just earlier, when he was outside, the guards had said Lufong sent them to protect this place because a new member had arrived, and Gu Pingjian was still puzzled. Because just having a new member arrive, Lufong, as the vice president, rarely took such care. Most of the time, it was enough for the subordinates to handle it, he didn’t need to worry about it. If every new member had to. Be reported to them, they would have far too many things to do in a day, but this time was different. The arrival of the new member immediately alerted Lufong, who even worried about this person’s safety, and specially sent warriors to guard them. What kind of person could make Lufong so concerned? Now that he entered the room and saw Yifong, he finally understood. It was the genius of weapon-forging who had appeared at this refining conference. He had already seen Yifeng’s appearance in a video, so upon meeting, Gu Pingjiang immediately recognized Yifeng’s identity. I’ve heard of you, President Gu. Yi Feng greeted Gu Ping Zhang with the proper demeanor of a junior newcomer. The identity he was presenting was that of a gifted weapon -forging genius, a new member of the Weapon-Forging Association, and, it was only natural to behave this way in front of Gu Ping Zhang. No need for such formalities. Gu Ping Zhang had no doubt about Yi Feng recognizing him, with his status he had been interviewed countless times, over the years, and many people knew him, especially in the field of weapon-forging, unless one was completely out of touch with the world, they would almost certainly recognize him. Therefore, it would. Be strange if Yifong, in his current position, did not know him. I’ve watched the video of your competition, and I’ve also closely examined the knife you forged. It’s hard to imagine that someone capable of all this would be such a young lad. If I hadn’t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn’t have believed it was true, Gu Ping-jung said, his eyes filled with admiration as he praised Yifong. President. Gu, you flatter me. I was just lucky and performed well in the moment, Yifong humbly replied. Your humility alone surpasses many so-called geniuses, Gu Ping-jung said, his admiration growing. He mentioned. Those disciples cultivated by prestigious weapon-forging families who, despite not being as skilled as Yifong, were all more arrogant than the last. Even Gu Ping Zhang himself, when he was young, had been quite impetuous, it was only after he grew older and rose to a high position that he became much more restrained. I actually have some questions about the knife you forged. However, now is not the time, something just happened that I need to deal with, Gu Ping Zhang said, his smile fading as his expression turned serious. Did something bad happen? Yifong glanced at the two men at the door and Continued, I wanted to go out just now, but those two stopped me, saying it was for my safety, so I had to stay in the room. Now that you’re here, President Gu, I want to clarify things. That is indeed the case, Gu Ping Zhang nodded, his face grave. There are assassins who have infiltrated here, someone has already been killed, and the vice president along with four elders have been murdered. Assassins? There really are assassins. The two brothers outside just told me it was because of unidentified assassins that they were guarding the door. I thought they were just petty thieves, I didn’t expect them. to be real assassins, and they even killed someone, how terrifying. Yifeng feigned a look of surprise and fear. Yes, the investigation is still ongoing, and I will definitely catch the murderer. Before leaving, Gu Ping Jiang reminded Yifeng once more, you’ll have to stay in the room for now, the security bureau should be arriving soon, and I believe the truth will come to light shortly. Alright, President, I will stay in the room until there are any leads, Yifeng said cooperatively. Gu Ping Jiang left, and the door closed again. The fearful expression on Yifeng’s face slowly transformed into a cold smile. If anyone were to suspect the members here, the one most likely to be suspected would probably be himself. Locked in this room the whole time, he had directly lost the opportunity to commit the crime. No matter who from the security bureau arrived, they would never think that he possessed the ability to burrow underground, allowing him to slip from this room to another to carry out his act. In the room where Lufong was killed, many people had gathered. Among them were a significant number of investigators from the security bureau who had just arrived, the remaining individuals were the elder who coordinated. The questioning and the president, Gu Ping Zhang. At this moment, everyone was silent, and the atmosphere was quite tense. All eyes were fixed on a man with a flat top haircut. His gaze was electric, sharp as a knife, scanning the crime scene as if he were a scanner, missing no corner and overlooking no suspicious detail. Whether it was the personnel from the security bureau or those from the association, they all had great trust. In this man, Wang Ku, he was a well-known criminal investigation expert, having solved many major cases. With him here to investigate, everyone believed that he would soon find clues and then track down the murderer. However, after a while, Wang Ka’s brows gradually furrowed. Strange, strange. Wang Ka kept shaking his head, repeatedly muttering the word strange. What’s strange? Gu Ping Zhang couldn’t help but ask. I can’t find. Any traces of the murderer entering or exiting? Wang Ka said gravely. You mean this person is at least a royal level martial artist? Or a soul master? Possessing the ability to fly? So when he committed the crime. He did so while flying, leaving very few traces at the scene? Gu Ping Jiang speculated. From the wounds, I can already determine that the murderer is a soul master, and. At this point, he stopped speaking and directly. Concluded, even if he can fly, he still needs to enter an exit through doors or windows, but there are none, both the doors and windows show no signs of the murderer’s entry or exit. From the questioning I just. Conducted, I can almost confirm that before you discovered the incident, the doors were all securely closed. It seems, we have encountered a master this time. someone who knows how to eliminate traces very well. Wang Ku speculated. No matter how rich his experience was, he would never have thought that Jifong possessed the ability to burrow underground. After all, the essence of earth is extremely rare, many people have never even heard of it, so they wouldn’t think in that direction. Moreover, with the earth’s essence’s compatibility with the ground, after burrowing, it could keep the surface looking the same, thus completely avoiding. Detection by Wang Ku When I arrived, you mentioned President Gu, that Vice President Lu Feng had known about the assassin’s infiltration early on? Wang Ko recalled and confirmed. That’s right, some of the people he sent out to keep watch can testify to that, Gu Ping Zhang said. I wonder how Vice President Lu Feng discovered the assassin. Now that the person is dead, I guess there won’t be any answers. Wang Ko was actually puzzled. About this. Because from the current situation, he couldn’t find any trace of the murderer’s activities. Even in places equipped with surveillance, there was no sign of the murderer. In such a situation, how did Liu Feng detect the murderer? On another note, there was an even bigger question, logically, after discovering the assassin he should have notified Gu Ping Zhang, the president. But he didn’t, not at all, and he didn’t even send any martial artists to protect and guard Gu Ping Zhang. This made Gu Ping Zhang feel a bit displeased after thinking it over. Could it be intentional? Did he want to use the murderer’s knife to eliminate the president? By the way, you mentioned that the murderer is a soul master and it seemed you had more to say but didn’t continue? Gu Ping Zhang asked Wang Ku. If it were someone else, they would definitely not dare to. Ask casually, but Gu Ping Zhang was different, as the president of the refining association, his status was incredibly high, so it was no problem. Wang Ku felt there was nothing he couldn’t say and replied, the attack. Methods of this murderer are surprisingly similar to another case. Oh, is that so? Gu Ping Zhang immediately became curious. You should have heard about this, it’s about the Amo family, the Amo family has also had an incident. At that time, the head of the M.O. family, M.O. Chang, was not present in narrowly escape disaster, it was his brother, M.O. Pei, who died. However, after investigation, it was found that M.O. Pei was accidentally killed by the director of the Lee family boxing gym during a fierce battle with the murderer, and director Lee Shan was later killed by that soul master. According to eyewitness descriptions, this person was wrapped in Yunsang mines, making it difficult to see their face and they used a soul weapon with nine spikes. The wounds on Lee Shan’s body, after my examination, are identical to those here. Combining this information, I also conclude that the murderer is a soul master, and it can almost be determined that both murders were committed by the same person. As for the motive of the murderer, I even suspect it might be a random attack. Targeting weapon refiners? Originally, as they listened to Wineku, everyone felt a bit uneasy. Upon hearing the last sentence, the surrounding weapon refiners shivered. A random attack on weapon refiners? Does that mean, they could all potentially become targets for the murderer? Damn the murderer, have we weapon refiners provoked him? Why come to assassinate us weapon refiners? The group of weapon refiners were all indignant. The deaths of Lufong and the other four brought them fear, far less than the motive Wynka mentioned. Moreover, I believe that the higher the ability of the weapon refiner, such as a weapon refining master, the more likely they are to become targets for the murderer. Because the two existing murder cases both targeted weapon refining masters, Wynka seemed unaware of their fear and added two more sentences, nearly causing everyone to faint. Because, at this moment, those gathered around were all core figures in the association, with considerable refining abilities, most of whom were weapon refining masters. Were they not in great danger? The crowd exchanged glances, feeling increasingly uneasy, as if the murderer had not gone far and was watching them nearby. Anyone who happened to be alone would become the target of this person’s attack. So, please be extra. Careful, try not to wander around. I will report this matter truthfully and request that higher-ups send experts to provide personal protection for you. Wangka’s words finally eased the anxious hearts of the crowd. A little. That day, the bodies were taken away for stricter examination. The crime scene was temporarily sealed off, with many people assigned to guard it. The entire association headquarters arranged for martial artists. To provide focused protection at various locations. Days passed in the blink of an eye. A rumor gradually spread. It was said that in Dinan City, a powerful soul master had appeared. How strong. Even a martial. Say likely Sean was slain. How could one not say that was strong? This person seemed to have been stimulated somehow, targeting soulmasters for assassination, first taking out M.O.P., then infiltrating the weapon. Refining Association, killing Vice President Lufong and four other weapon refining masters. It was said that this person particularly enjoyed killing weapon refining masters, so if you are a weapon refining master, be careful, perhaps a soul master will soon appear before you. After these rumors spread, many people were filled with panic, causing quite a stir. Previously, they had hoped to be weapon refiners. For the first time, they. felt that not being a weapon refiner was actually a good thing. Those weapon refiners consoled themselves thinking that since they were not weapon refining masters, the assassin would likely look down on them and wouldn’t specifically come to assassinate them. The one who triggered this panic, Yifong, was now called over by Gu Ping Zhang. He had previously mentioned that he had some questions to ask Yifong. However, he had been busy cooperating with the investigation these past few days and hadn’t had time to address this matter. After several days, he gradually understood that the murderer was probably not so easy to catch. So far, there had been no visible progress, the situation was much the same as it had been days ago. The edge of this knife has actually been specially treated, reaching a level 3 standard, right? Gu Ping Jiang asked the question. He had wanted to ask for many days. President Gu has a keen eye. Yi Feng nodded, acknowledging it. Just as I thought. Gu Ping Jiang looked at Yi Feng as if he were a rare treasure. In other words, you have reached. The level of a high-level weapon refining master. Gu Ping Zhang’s tone was firm, only by reaching the level of a high-level weapon refining master could one possess such ability, otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible. Yes, Yi Feng did not refute either. It’s really, hard to imagine. Gu Ping Zhang opened his mouth, ultimately only able to say this. He truly did not know what kind of words could describe his current feelings. It was the first time he had seen someone so young achieve such a high level of weapon refining. Fortunately, he had guessed this possibility beforehand and was mentally prepared, so he wouldn’t lose composure at this. Moment. I’ve been researching some things, are you interested in studying with me? Gu Ping Jiang suddenly said mysteriously, what things? Yifeng inexplicably recalled the scene of Gu Ping Jiang studying a piece of metal scrap when he had come through the ground in search of treasure. Gu Ping Jiang took out a piece of metal scrap from his bosom, which was indeed the same piece Yifeng had seen him studying that day. Do you know what this is? he asked Yifeng. Yifong looked at Gu Ping Zhang and quickly shifted his gaze to the piece of metal scrap in his hand. Yifong examined the metal scrap carefully, its edges were irregular, some sharp, some rounded. If he wasn’t mistaken, it shouldn’t have been intentionally shaped this way by someone, but rather had fallen off from somewhere. However, the shape wasn’t the most important aspect, the most important thing was that there were some characters on the surface of the metal scrap. These characters were uniform in size, about the size of a fingernail. If it were in the past, Yifong would definitely have been puzzled. about what these characters were. But now, having mastered the universal language of the universe, he could tell at a glance that these were indeed the universal characters. As for the content, Yifong glanced over it. And saw it contained information about material components, manufacturing processes, and so on. Assuming this was a piece of metal that had fallen off some kind of tool, and that tool had a certain area on its surface. Engraved with such information, it was similar to the ingredient list written on a food packaging bag. He just didn’t know where Gu Ping Zhang had obtained this thing. President, what is this? I can’t tell, Yifong. Pretended to be clueless, he wouldn’t casually expose his abilities before things became clear. This is a scrap piece that has fallen off some tools, I can’t really say what it came from, Gu Ping Zhang said, then changed. His tone, one thing is certain, this kind of tool was created by an alien civilization. He seemed afraid that Yifong wouldn’t believe him and immediately explained, you see, the materials and forging techniques used. For this metal scrap are not what we have here, and the characters on it. He lowered his voice slightly, to be honest this is the universal language of the universe. What? The universal language of the universe? Yifong exclaimed. On one hand, he had to pretend to be surprised to match the expected reaction. After all, hearing this for the first time would definitely be shocking. On the other hand, Yifong was indeed a bit surprised. He was astonished that Gu Pingjiang actually knew about the universal language of the universe. He had learned about it only because he opened treasure chests. But the other party had no such experience. Yifong had thought that Gu Ping Zhang was just puzzled about what these characters were. He hadn’t expected that he would directly mention the universal language of the universe. Could it be that he understood the universal language of the universe? Yifong couldn’t help but think this way. If he really understood, that would be amazing. He wondered where he had learned it from. Indeed, our world is merely a speck of dust in the vast universe, perhaps even less than dust. It is truly insignificant. You must have been curious, aside from our planet, whether there are other humans or even other races and civilizations in the outer space beyond the planets. I can tell you clearly that the answer is yes. In the vast universe, there are billions of civilizations, aliens do exist. Their strength may be far greater than ours, and their technology is also much more advanced. Civilizations must communicate with each other, and thus a universal script and a universal language were born. With these universal scripts and languages, one day, if we need to contact aliens. we will be able to communicate without barriers. Gu Ping Jiang looked at the metal fragment in his hand and said, I have basically learned the universal script of the universe, aside from some truly obscure ones that I might not recognize, in most cases, I can understand them. As for the universal language of the universe, I don’t know it yet, but if I have the opportunity to learn, I am sure I can master it, it’s just that I don’t have that opportunity at the moment. Gu Ping Jiang spoke with such astonishing revelations, spilling many secrets. However, the more he spoke, the more curious Yifong became, unable to resist asking, President, where did you learn all this? Gu Pingjian looked at Yifong, pondered for a while, and finally replied, Naturally, someone informed me, but it’s not convenient for me to tell you exactly who. They, seem very. Mysterious to me as well, and I don’t know much about them. If you are willing to learn these scripts with me and then learn the repair technology of the starship, you will have the opportunity to meet those people I have. Come into contact with. Gu Pingjian revealed an even more astonishing secret. Starship? Yifong vaguely guessed something and emphasized these two words. Yes, you can understand this starship as a spaceship. It’s a similar concept, just with a different name. This is a type of flying vehicle that allows you to travel freely in the universe. As long as there is a starship, perhaps we will have the chance to explore the vast universe and witness the development of other races and civilizations. As Gu Ping Zhang spoke, he stared intently at Yifong. I know that both of us are obsessed with refining tools. Anything related to instruments can attract us to understand and learn. Being able to learn the starship repair technology, I believe you will definitely be interested. I also know your talent, as long as you cooperate with me, we will surely overcome. The difficulties in one day repair that damaged starship. Wait. Repair the starship? Why does it sound like you already have a starship waiting to be repaired? Yifong asked in confusion. Gu Ping Zhang shook his head. And said, no, I haven’t even seen what a starship looks like. In fact, everything I know has been told to me by someone from a mysterious organization. They informed me of this, taught me the universal script of. the universe and the starship repair technology and they will even provide everything i need as much as possible and once i learn these what i need to do is help them repair a starship at least restore its power to a level that can maintain basic flight however i still somewhat underestimated the difficulty of repairing the starship and i have not fully mastered those techniques until i discovered you your talent is the strongest i have ever seen among the refiners if you are willing to join in this matter can definitely be accomplished Yifong did not immediately respond but continued to ask haven’t you ever doubted their identities and motives? With so many alien artifacts, could they possibly be? At this point, Yifong did not continue and Gu Ping Zhang understood his meaning. He nodded, his voice slowing as he said, at first, I was also curious about their identities and suspicious of their motives. I even wondered if they might be aliens. Otherwise, why would they have so many alien items? But after interacting with them for a while, I felt it wasn’t the case. Their way of speaking and behavior are just like ours, with no difference. They have actually made it clear to me that the reason for having so many alien items is that they discovered a crashed starship and the items were obtained from there. The starship they want to repair refers to that crashed starship. He seemed afraid that Jifon would not agree, emphasizing, alien technology, cosmic scripts, extraterrestrial items, repairing the starship, don’t these excite you? Once the starship is repaired, we can follow them and travel through the universe together. The more Gu Ping Zhang spoke, the more excited he became. At his age, whether in artifact refining skills or status, he had long reached the pinnacle. Over time, he had grown weary and there were few things that could still feel fresh to him. Ever since that mysterious organization approached him and informed him of these matters, the curiosity and drive he had in his youth seemed to have returned. This feeling had not been experienced in many years. Yifong was naturally very interested. In all this, but he was more clear-headed than Gu Ping Zhang, feeling that things should not be that simple. He did not believe that Gu Ping Zhang could overlook the possibility that things might not be as straightforward as they seem. Perhaps, he simply did not care whether it was simple or not. For people like them, who were incredibly obsessed with a certain field, as long as it was related to their area of interest, they would completely disregard everything else, not caring about anything else. Gu Ping Zhang might just be that kind of person. Alright, then tell me about the script and the technology for repairing the starship, Yifong. Temporarily agreed. He also wanted to know what that so-called mysterious organization was really up to. And whether that starship could ultimately be claimed for themselves? After all, with such mysteries surrounding it, it surely wouldn’t be an official organization. Yifong had a great interest in the vast universe. Especially after obtaining Luyi’s Azure Long Night, Yifong understood that some things in the universe were more advanced than those on this planet. If one day in the future he could acquire more alien items he would become even stronger. Speaking of Louis, Yifong had previously received a booklet from him that contained excerpts of universal cosmic scripts. After mastering the universal cosmic scripts, he opened it to take a look and found it was just a collection of unrelated characters. The longer entries were at most some words or short phrases. It was clear that it was just a compilation of notes Louis had taken from various sources. A hodgepodge of materials, resulting in such a small booklet, had little value. Louis might have copied these because he knew they were some form of script and wanted to study them. Great! I knew I didn’t misjudge you. You’re just like me. Come on, let’s start learning right now. Time passed. A month went by in the blink of an eye. During this time, Gu Pingjiang initially taught Yifong the universal cosmic scripts. Yifong pretended to show the awkwardness of a beginner and did not reveal that he was already proficient. However, to avoid wasting time, Yifong played the role of a genius in learning scripts. In just one day, he mastered all the characters. Gu Pingjiang’s expression at that moment was simply remarkable. He had studied hard for several months too. achieve a basic understanding, which was already a strong display of learning ability. But now, compared to Yifong, it was utterly embarrassing.As for the technology to repair the starship, Gu Ping Zhang himself only, had a vague understanding, so he had to copy the learning materials and give a copy to Yifong. This material was stored in Yifang’s tactical watch, accessible at any time. In this regard, Yifong was truly a novice, making progress no faster than the original Gu Ping Zhang. For some reason, even though he hoped Yifeng could improve, seeing Yifeng’s progress speed being about the same as his own, Gu Ping Zhang instead let out a sigh of relief. Perhaps he was afraid that Yifeng would perform for him once more, mastering everything in a single day. His old heart simply couldn’t handle such continuous stimulation. At this moment, in the room, Yifeng looked at the three-dimensional holographic screen projected from the tactical watch. On the holographic screen, there was a pattern resembling a component composed of intricate lines. Nearby, there were textual annotations. The language used was the universal language of the universe. Because of this, one needed to learn this language first in order to study the material. Otherwise, if one couldn’t even understand the text, just staring at the pattern wouldn’t reveal what it was trying to convey. Yifong reached out and touched the holographic screen. With a whoosh, the pattern instantly scattered like flowers in the wind, transforming into countless tiny components. Each component was oddly shaped and varied in size. The sheer number made it difficult to see them all at a glance. In front of Yifong, there was also a set of refining equipment, still warm, clearly just used. Yifong alternated his gaze between the component in his hand and the pattern on the holographic screen. This should work this time. I haven’t made any mistakes with the components and I’ve successfully assembled them. As for whether this component can be used, I won’t know until I try. Yifong murmured to himself. But it really is quite difficult. Just a fist-sized component was made up of a full 70,000 pieces. He had failed over a hundred times before finally succeeding. And this small component was merely a tiny part of the starship’s engine. One could imagine how much technology was required to assemble an entire starship. To repair it, one must at least know how to make the parts, otherwise, if a component breaks and there are no ready replacements, one can only make it themselves. This is why Yifong needed to learn how to refine these materials. After staying for a month, I should go out and stretch my legs. A month has passed, the Zhang and Emo family’s defenses should have weakened, right? Just as this thought. crossed Yifeng’s mind, a new treasure chest clue suddenly popped up. Treasure chest clue, in the city of Dinan, the Zhang family has an orange, premium, treasure chest. Please go and open it. Yifeng smiled. He had originally planned to go to the Zhang or Mo family to settle the unfinished score. Unexpectedly, an orange treasure chest, also premium, suddenly appeared. So he decided to head to the Zhang family first to open the treasure chest. Yifeng went to lock the door of his room, which he usually did when focusing on refining. The refining process required extreme concentration, and if someone were to arrive unexpectedly at a critical moment, it could easily lead to failure. Therefore, locking the door now wouldn’t raise any suspicions. After doing this, Yifong summoned the earth element within him and burrowed underground, heading outside. During this process, Yifong could sense some movement above. Some were members of the refining association, while others were warriors sent by the security bureau or the Yanlong army. Since the assassination of Lufong in 4. Others a month ago, many experts had been stationed here to protect the safety of the numerous refiners in the refining association. They hoped that the killer, who had slain several refining masters in a single day, would appear again so they could catch him red-handed. Unfortunately, a month had passed, and there had been no clues about this killer. Gradually, they also began to relax their guard, after all, having a large number of experts stationed here was not sustainable, especially since other places like the M.O. family also needed many skilled fighters, but there weren’t enough to keep on standby like this. It would be better if the murderer. appeared sooner, if they continue to drag this out for a few years, would they really be stuck in a stalemate for that long? Of course not. So, while the security forces were still present, they had significantly reduced in number compared to when the incident first occurred. For instance, at the Equipment Refining Association, the guards stationed here were only about one-fifth of what they were a month ago. This was an unavoidable situation, it could only be this way. If I leave by burrowing underground, they won’t know I’ve left the association. No matter what happens outside, it won’t concern me, since I haven’t even stepped out of the association. Just buried myself here refining equipment. They definitely won’t suspect me. Yifong thought to himself as he had already made it outside. This was the reason Yifong chose to leave the association by burrowing. Underground. Hmm, the Zhang family is in this direction. Yifong adjusted his course and continued to advance towards the Zhang family while burrowing underground. This way, he could maximize the chances of not being seen by outsiders. Fortunately, after using it for some time, I have become more proficient in utilizing the essence of earth, which allows me to use it for such a long time. Otherwise, I wouldn’t be able to sustain such a long-distance journey. Yifong understood this well. Estimating the distance, he felt it was still manageable. Burrowing underground wasn’t as fast as running on land, and after spending several times. The amount of time, Yifong finally arrived within the Zhang family’s territory. Yifong still did not reveal himself advancing beneath the Zhang family’s domain. He first conducted a rough observation. As I thought, the guards here also lacked the patience to just wait around. The guards here had also significantly decreased, now only about one-fifth of their original number. Besides the guards, there were also some individuals, from allied forces. When they first learned that the M.O. family and the Equipment Refining Association had been attacked in succession, they volunteered to come protect the Zhang family. The situation was similar to that of the M.O. family, they were taking this opportunity to do the Zhang family a favor. To repay this favor, the Zhang family would definitely need to forge some decent weapons for them. However, a month had passed, and those who lacked patience had gradually found various reasons to leave. Now, the number of powerful forces and guards remaining at the Zhang family was less than 30 in total. To guard against threats from all directions, they had to split up, further weakening their overall strength. Under normal circumstances, this kind of defense wouldn’t pose a major problem. Among them were several martial saints, whose perceptive abilities were sufficient to cover a large area. No matter which direction the enemy approached from, they would not escape their awareness. but they certainly did not expect that someone would infiltrate from underground. In the central area of the Zhang family, there was a courtyard. The two brothers of the Zhang family were currently in the courtyard. Elder brother, it’s been a month. Do you think that? Thief who specializes in killing equipment refiners is no longer causing trouble in Dinan City? It’s been quiet this past month, I haven’t heard of any refiners getting into trouble. A man who resembled the Zhang family head, Zhang Xian, said to him. He was Zhang Xian’s younger brother, Zhang Muhua. Probably, yes. In any case, there has indeed been no movement. They must have realized that Dinan city is filled with experts, and many places have guards protecting them. Seeing that there were no opportunities to act, that thief probably gave up. Zheng Shen lightly pinched a chess piece between his index and middle fingers, his gaze fixed on the chessboard in front of him as he spoke. After finishing this sentence, he placed the piece onto the board. The two of them were relaxed, even having the leisure to play chess. After experiencing the initial tension, they gradually felt safer, knowing that there were. experts guarding from all directions and they were now hardly worried at all.If the murderer really comes, they will definitely be intercepted by those experts outside. So, as long as there is no commotion from outside, it proves that it is safe and they won’t have to live in unnecessary fear all day long. Ha, you lost. With another piece dropped by Zhang Xian, he completed the checkmate and laughed heartily. No more, no more. Losing at least 9 out of 10 games is pointless, Zhang Mua grumbled. Do you think I want to play with you? If… It weren’t for that damn thief showing up, making me afraid of being found by him, I would have longed on to play chess with old man M.O. Only that old guy can match me evenly, Zhang. Xian muttered. The old man M.O. he mentioned was M.O. Qing, the head of the M.O. family. They had played chess before, and their skills were quite evenly matched, often exchanging wins and losses. Originally, he was just thinking about playing chess and happened to recall M.O. Qing, but suddenly, Zhang Xian had a flash of inspiration, as if he remembered something crucial. After some contemplation, he slapped his thigh. Big brother, what’s wrong with you? Zhang Muhua naturally noticed Zhang Xian’s commotion. Why do I feel like that guy named Jifong seems a bit off? Zhang Xian frowned and said. Yifong? Isn’t he the genius of weapon refining who suddenly appeared at the previous weapon refining conference? Zhang Muhua replied. They had already known that Jifong had been staying at the Weapon Refining Association these days. President Gu valued him highly and often personally taught him weapon refining, treating him like a direct disciple. There are no secrets that don’t get out, these matters were not hidden. Over time, many people in the association learned about it, and it gradually spread. That’s right. It’s him. Zhang Xian lowered his voice and continued, a month ago, Vice President Lu Feng sent a message to both me and old man mo, instructing us to eliminate that ye. Feng. Hmm, big brother, you mentioned this before, saying that the people sent over later went silent, Zhang Muwa said. Zhang Xian had indeed told Zhang Muwa about this earlier. That’s right. At first, I was puzzled, but I didn’t think much of it. Plus, there was an incident with the Emo family, and then another incident with Vice President Lu Fong, which made everyone anxious and unsettled. I had long set this matter aside, Zhang Xian said slowly. Mainly because Lu Fong, who had given him this order, was already dead, he paid even less attention to it. Until just now, I suddenly felt that something was off. I and Emo Ching sent warriors to capture that Yifong, and not long after, the Emo family had an incident. Warriors we sent seem to have evaporated, while that Yifong, shortly after, went to the headquarters of the Weapon Refining Association in SCATHE. I also heard that after Yifong arrived there, the Vice President went to greet him and took him away. On the same day, the Vice President and four other Weapon Refining Masters were all killed in the same room. All those killed had direct or indirect contact with Yifong, Zheng Shen said in rapid succession. Big brother, you make a good point, but after investigation, isn’t Yifong only at the level of a Marshal General? Also, at his age, being able to become a weapon refining master is already unprecedented. How could he possibly be a martial saint? A person’s energy is limited. It’s impossible to cultivate so many things at once. To excel in one field often means being mediocre in others. All-round talents are extremely rare. Sometimes it’s not a lack of talent, but a lack of energy. Focusing energy on one aspect can lead to shortcomings in others. Among these weapon refiners, a considerable number have decent martial arts talent, but their strength appears somewhat mediocre for this reason. As for what Zhang Muwa just mentioned, thinking that Yifong couldn’t be a martial saint, it was because anyone capable of. Killing Lishan must possess martial saint level strength.If I suspect this matter is related to Yifong, then it means Yifong must have the strength to kill Lishan. This point is. Also the most confusing part for me. If it weren’t for this inconsistency, my suspicion towards that Yifong would be much greater. As for now, I just feel that this matter is a bit. Strange, Zhang Shen said, furrowing his brows. So what are we going to do next? Zhang Muwa inquired. Although it doesn’t make sense in terms of strength, I still feel that this person, Yifong, is definitely involved. Perhaps it wasn’t him who acted, but another expert. However, this expert must have acted because of Yifong. Moreover, there are many puzzling things about this Yifong, such as his extraordinary skills in refining weapons, which are truly hard to comprehend. After a moment of thought, Zhang Xian made a decision. In that case, you should notify the guards outside. I need to tell them about this suspicion. Yes. Zhang Muwa stood up and was about to walk outside. But after taking a few steps, he suddenly. Stopped in place, unable to move forward. Zhang Xian, still seated, had been looking at the chessboard in front of him, contemplating what to say next in organizing his words. At this. Moment, sensing something unusual, he spoke up, why aren’t you going? As he spoke, he turned his head. He saw Zhang Mua standing there, completely still. A gentle breeze brushed by. And his figure slowly tilted, ultimately collapsing straight to the ground. Zhang Xian’s pupils suddenly constricted to the size of pinpoints. because he saw that after Zhang Mulwa fell, the obstruction of this figure was removed, revealing a person standing quietly nearby whose presence had gone unnoticed until now. This person held a deep blue long knife, adorned with silver accents, resembling stars scattered across the night sky. The blade was unstained by a drop of blood, while the fallen Zhang Mulwa had a deep wound at his throat, a fatal injury that had killed him instantly. The knife wielder wore a mask, entirely black with no distinctive features. However, as a master of weapon refinement, Zhang Xian could tell at a glance. that this mask was crafted with extremely high forging techniques. It must have been made by a master craftsman, otherwise, it wouldn’t have such quality. But at this moment, Zhang Xian, had no mood to study the forging techniques, his heart was in his throat. Had the killer who exclusively targeted weapon refiners finally appeared? Why? Why did you suddenly show up? Zhang Xian felt it hard to believe. Until now, the group of experts outside had not yet discovered that an enemy had appeared in the courtyard. What kind of method had been used to, infiltrate so silently? Yifeng said nothing and slowly raised the knife. Are you really Yi? Swish. A cold gleam flashed, and the sharp blade passed right through the center of Zhang. Xian’s neck. Zhang Xian’s eyes widened, unable to utter another word as his life force gradually faded. This old guy is quite meticulous, he guessed it was me, Yifeng thought to himself. As he looked at Zhang Xian’s corpse, the main reason for coming to kill him was revenge, and the other reason was to silence him. They had dealt with him before, and then something. Went wrong, if one thought about it a bit more, it would raise some suspicion about whether it was related to him. I need to go to the M.O. family as quickly as possible before this. Matter here is exposed and take out the head of the M.O. family too. Otherwise, if this Zhang family head can suspect me, then the M.O. family head might also be able to. As long as I. Silence the M.O. family head, this matter will be over. Yifong was calculating in his heart. Before leaving, Yifong approached the chessboard. On the chessboard lay an orange treasure. Chest. Quite coincidentally, the treasure chest was right here, so there was no need to go through the trouble of searching for treasure chests in other places of the Zhang family. Yifong reached out and touched the treasure chest. Click. You have opened an orange premium treasure chest. Congratulations, you have obtained 270,000 health points. Mastered Starship. Repair technology. Wow. It actually gave me Starship repair technology. Yifong was astonished.After for a month, the content was complex, and progress was slow. Yifong didn’t. know how long he would have to study to master this technique. Unexpectedly, he directly opened a ready-made one for himself. Fusion. Yi Feng immediately fused the two items obtained. From the treasure chest. First was the vitality. Yi Feng’s original vitality totaled 540 ,000 cards. After fusing with the current 270,000 cards, it reached 810 ,000 cards of vitality. Yi Feng’s realm also smoothly broke through to the royal level, reaching the initial stage of martial emperor, just like a soul master. both soul masters and warriors were at the royal level, and their strength increased. As for the second item, the starship repair technique, after fusion, a wealth of knowledge about starship repairs flooded into Yifeng’s mind. From relatively simple fault diagnosis to more challenging parts replacement, and even the creation of new parts, all the knowledge poured into Yifeng’s mind in a rush. In just a short while, Yifong became proficient in all aspects of starship repair knowledge. It was as if he had spent years acting as a starship repairman, constantly learning through trial and error, gaining. experience and skills. The little bit of skill I learned in a whole month might not even account for one thousandth of this repair knowledge. Yifong now realized how much knowledge was required to become a proficient starship repairman. If it took him a month to learn less than one thousandth of this knowledge, then achieving proficiency through study would take years, which was daunting to think about. No wonder even the president of the refining association, Gu Ping Zhang, felt he had little confidence in mastering it after years of study. It’s time to leave. Yifong didn’t linger too long and prepared to depart. However, before leaving, he glanced around the courtyard. There were some plants nearby, growing quite densely, and Yifong threw the two corpses into the plants. It was better than leaving them out in the open where they were too conspicuous, which could further delay their discovery. As long as he acted quickly enough, he could eliminate the Amo family before news spread. Yifong burrowed underground, leaving the Zhang family’s territory and heading towards the Amo family. When Yifong arrived at the Amo family, their security force was about twice as strong as the Zhang family’s. The Emo family was the first to have an incident, and even after a month, they were still a bit fearful, worried that the murderer would come knocking again. However, compared to a month ago, their security force had actually decreased quite a bit, which was unavoidable. Yifong burrowed underground and reached the central area of the Emo family smoothly. He soon saw the head of the Emo family, Emo Ching, whom he had previously intended to assassinate. From the scarred man’s mouth, he learned that it was the orders from the heads of the Zhang and Emo families that had led to this, with a grudge to settle. Yifong would certainly hold them accountable. However, he hadn’t expected that M.O. Ching was not at home at that time, allowing him to escape a disaster. But one could dodge the first day of the month, but not the 15th. Now they finally crossed paths. Grandpa, hasn’t the murderer who attempted to assassinate Uncle been caught yet? A young man sitting near M.O. Ching said with a gloomy expression, Over the past month, it felt like nothing good had happened. First, at the refining conference, he lost face to someone named Yifong. on the same day uncle was also attacked casting a shadow over the once glorious mo family the entire mo family was surrounded by various experts preventing any leaks to avoid a second assassination attempt on the mo family members any mo family member could not go out freely especially for him a core member of the mo family he was an important object of protection it had been a month and he hadn’t stepped out of the mo family’s territory at all which was driving him crazy die in the past he would always ride his blazing fire lion roaming all over the southern empire city but now he was cooped up at home which was truly frustrating as time passed his mood worsened and his hatred for that murderous assassin grew stronger the assassin was none other than mo bifan the grandson of mo ching when yifong had just entered southern empire city not long ago he had almost been run over by mo bifan riding his blazing fire lion completely unaware that he was in the wrong and had been met with a torrent of curses if it hadn’t been for the blazing fire Lion sensing that Yifom was not to be trifled with and backing off in time, an ordinary person would have been knocked down right then and there. They still haven’t caught him. Emo Ching said, his face full of worry as he shook his head. Ever since his younger brother was killed, he had dreamed of capturing that murderer. If he could catch him, he would. Definitely carve several deep cuts into the assassin’s body, otherwise, his heart’s hatred would never be resolved. They’re too useless. Each one of them claims to be a marshal. Saint? Useless is more like it, they can’t even catch a murderer, it’s truly embarrassing. If I had that kind of strength, I would have captured that murderer alive long ago, M.O. Bifan cursed. Shoo, you can’t say that carelessly. M.O. Ching admonished in a low voice. He cautiously glanced around, although there was no one nearby, some experts were stationed not far outside. Their hearing was extraordinary, and he feared that they might overhear M.O. Bifan’s earlier insults. They were originally there to protect them, but if they heard such curses, they might abandon their posts, and if the murderer came knocking again, they would truly be waiting for death. What are you afraid of? they’re probably so bored they’re about to fall asleep they won’t hear a word i’m saying those people are useless they can’t even catch a murderer mo bifan not only did not hold back but deliberately raised his voice this frightened mo chung fortunately after a while there was still no movement outside and he gradually felt more at ease see grandpa they can’t hear anything at all mo bifan said a bit smug sigh i actually hope that bastard murderer comes back again so we can confront him and have a chance to catch him otherwise relying on that group of useless people who knows when we’ll get anywhere mo by fan side after saying this he rolled his eyes and joked i have an idea let those useless people hide and make the murderer think that our mo family has no one guarding it he’ll probably come back again what nonsense are you talking about mo ching scolded that murderer can even kill a martial saint likely sean if he really comes and stands in front of you you’d probably be scared to wet your pants mo ching said irritably he increasingly felt that His grandson M.O. Bifan needed discipline, every word he said seemed more outrageous than the last. Although he also wanted the murderer to be caught, he would rather not do it. This way, if the people outside could discover and capture him in time, that would be one thing, but if they couldn’t even catch him or notice him, wouldn’t they be in danger? If what M.O. Bifan said was true, wouldn’t that make them bait? Whomph, am I afraid of him? If he really comes, I’ll slap him a few times, make him kneel down and call me daddy to beg for mercy. M.O. Bifan was still being stubborn. After all, he was just talking casually, the murderer wouldn’t really show up just because of his words. However, after he said this, he suddenly felt a chill run down his neck, and his back went cold. Fan. Fanner, you, you behind you, M.O. Ching’s old eyes widened, staring intently at M.O. Bifon’s back, swallowing hard, but unable to quench his dry throat. The words he spoke were incredibly dry, like rusty gears creaking, making an unpleasant sound. What’s behind me? M.O. Bifon’s. Expression also turned horrified, feeling that something was off, and the lack of answers only intensified his fear his body was stiff, and little by little, he slowly turned around. The scene behind him came into view. There stood a man with a knife, wearing a mask as dark as ink, as deep as the night, quietly standing there like a ghost in the darkness. No. One knew when he had appeared, neither M.O. Chang nor M.O. Bai Fan had any idea. It was as if he had suddenly materialized out of thin air, without a sound. They were unclear about this. Person’s identity, why he had suddenly shown up, or what his intentions were. But some things are so peculiar, without any exchange or prior meeting, the moment they faced each other, the answer emerged in their hearts just from the aura and atmosphere. It felt so natural, as if someone in their hearts had informed them of the answer. The killer. The person. Before them was the murderer they had been searching for all along. Thud. M.O. Byphon’s legs went weak, and he knelt down. He didn’t want to kneel, but his legs simply wouldn’t. Obey him, they were too soft, devoid of any strength, and he fell to his knees. His lips also appeared pale and bloodless, trembling so much that his teeth clattered together, making a chattering sound. I, I’m sorry, just, just now, I was just talking big, that wasn’t my true feelings, please, please don’t kill me, a mobile fan stammered filled with fear. The fearless demeanor he had just displayed had long since vanished. All that remained was fear, making his speech falter and stutter. Hmm, I believe you, Yifong said with a calm smile. However, before a mobile fan could feel relieved, a brilliant flash of the knife glinted and swiftly passed across his neck. With his strength, he couldn’t even react. And he simply clutched his neck, slowly collapsing. No. Emo Ching was startled by the scene before him. The blood that splattered when Emo Bifan was killed had even splashed onto his. Face. The blood was warm, but what he felt was icy cold. He opened his mouth, seemingly about to cry out in despair. Yifong was quick and decisive, stepping forward in a flash. A knife tip pierced directly into Emo Ching’s mouth, emerging from the back of his head. Yifong withdrew the knife. Just then, a commotion suddenly came from outside, as if someone. was about to enter. Although the person moved lightly, making almost no sound, they were undoubtedly a master. But Yi Feng had extraordinary hearing and had detected it early on. The main reason was that he had merged with the essence of the earth. Standing on the ground, a vast area around him had become his eyes and ears, and even an ant crawling on the ground could not escape his perception. It’s time to go. This assassination had gone very smoothly, and with someone about to enter, Yi Feng immediately burrowed underground. Before long, indeed, someone walked in. It was Li Hai, the brother of Li Shan, who had been killed earlier. Ever since his brother had an accident here, he had been frantically searching for the murderer. Unfortunately, he had not made much progress. He came to the Mo family almost every day to exchange information and see if there was any development in the case. Today was no different. He hurried to the Mo family, heading straight for Mo Ching. However, as he got closer, he gradually sensed something was wrong. There’s a smell of blood. He was startled and quickly quickened his pace. When the two corpses appeared before him, Lehi’s pupils suddenly constricted. Something’s happened. The killer. The. Killer has been here. Boom. Suddenly, Lehi’s blood energy was released without reservation, filling the vast courtyard. His perception also reached its limit, not missing any spot. Around him. What? Something’s happened? The killer has been here? From all directions nearby, several powerful auras rapidly approached. Before long, they also arrived in the. Courtyard. Swish, swish, swish, a series of gazes turn towards the two corpses lying there, completely devoid of life. They’re dead. They’re actually dead. Master M.O. and his grandson are both dead. A few people approached to examine the bodies, all looking a bit dazed. The weapon used by the murderer was a knife, delivering a single fatal blow. The technique was straightforward and efficient, indicating a very strong martial artist. The blood hasn’t coagulated yet, and the bodies are still warm, they must have just been killed. So, this means, the murderer is different from last time. Last time it was a soul master using nail-type soul weapons, but this time it’s a martial artist using a knife. It’s strange, clearly, no one was found sneaking in. How did the murderer get in? And how did they leave? Each person chimed in. Gradually, for reasons unknown, they began to scrutinize one another. Especially those who wielded knives were under closer examination. I used fist techniques. I’ve never practiced knife techniques. I don’t even have a knife on me. He knew what the others were suspecting. With so many people around, none of whom were weak, it seemed unbelievable that the murderer could come and go without a trace. Naturally, suspicion began to fall on their own. If it was someone from within, it made more sense. Regardless of the motive, that suspicion couldn’t be dismissed. And Li Hai, the first to enter the crime scene, became the prime suspect. The time of death coincided closely with when Li Hai entered the scene. Even if he emphasized that he used fist techniques and didn’t carry a knife, it didn’t prove anything. With his strength at the martial saint level, he could easily pick up a knife and, without any fancy techniques, could kill with a single stroke. Coincidentally, Mo Bifan had a knife for self-defense on him. Whether Li Hai had a knife or not became irrelevant. Just as the crowd exchanged suspicious glances, they suddenly received news that something had happened at the Zhang family. The head of the Zhang family, Zhang Xian, along with his brother Zhang Mulwa, had been secretly assassinated. Judging by the state of the bodies, the time of death was not long ago. The assassin was likely a martial artist using a knife-type weapon. The most outrageous part was that no one noticed the assassination as it happened. It was only later that someone entered and discovered the bodies, which had already been dead for a while. But how did the murderer evade everyone’s notice and appear directly in the center of the Zhang family? They found it hard to comprehend. It was as if the murderer had materialized out of thin air, killed the people, and then vanished silently from the Zhang family. They simply couldn’t figure out how the murderer had gotten in. Upon hearing this news, the people from the M.O. family finally lifted their mutual suspicions. The previous doubts arose because the murderer had silently killed someone, leading them to believe that the most likely culprit was someone familiar. Only they had the opportunity to commit the crime under the guise of protection, sneaking in to kill. Now, with the same incident occurring at the Zhang family, and the characteristics of the victims’ deaths being identical, it was clear that the murderer was the same person. Since none of them had been at the Zhang family, yet the Same thing happened there, their suspicions could be dismissed. However, even with the suspicions cleared, they felt incredibly troubled, the murderer came and went without a trace, leaving not a single clue behind, which was too outrageous. Even if they wanted to investigate, they had no idea where to start. I wonder if you all remember that last time. M.O. Pei and my brother Lee Sean were killed here at the M.O. family. According to our inquiries with witnesses afterward, they said the murderer appeared in the central area of the M.O. family without any warning. The first moment they discovered it was when my brother Li Shan was engaged in a fierce battle with him. Li Hai surveyed the crowd and said. Solemnly regarding everyone’s earlier doubts about him, he didn’t pay much attention, after all, given the situation just now, he was indeed the prime suspect. If it were him, he would. Have suspected the same. You’re right, I remember these things too. Last time they heard about this situation, they didn’t think much of it, after all, with the killer’s strength. It was quite simple to sneak in without being detected by the guards of the MO family. But combined with the current situation, it was a bit unusual. If the MO family’s guards last time were not strong, it was quite normal for them not to notice the killer’s infiltration. But what about now? Now, there were not only the MO family’s guards present, but also several martial saints among them, yet they still failed to notice the killer’s entry? Are you suggesting that the killer from last time and this time are actually the same person? But that doesn’t make sense, wasn’t the last person a soul master? And this time, it’s clearly a martial artist. The crowd began to voice their opinions, each expressing their views. Well, I suspect that the multiple assassination attempts were all aimed at weapon refiners. This is the first time it’s happened in so many years. As for the soul, master and martial artist, don’t forget that these two paths of cultivation are not mutually exclusive. If someone has talent in both areas, it’s entirely feasible to cultivate both at the same time. At this point, Li Hai’s meaning was very clear. He suspected that this killer was someone who was both a soul master and a martial artist. This is two. Exaggerated, right? Yeah, regardless of which path of cultivation one follows, the time and effort required to reach a strong level is unimaginable, let alone cultivating both at the same time and excelling in both. They found it hard to believe, feeling as if their preconceived notions were being shattered. I also find it incredible, but the world is vast and full of wonders, who can say for sure? Lehi said. The crowd nodded. At this point, they had no other good investigative methods. The only breakthrough was to investigate. From the angle of someone possessing both abilities, if they found anyone who was a martial artist and also a soul master and was very powerful, that person would be highly suspicious. After discussion, they ultimately reached this conclusion. At the headquarters of the Weapon Refining Association, Yifeng had returned here by using his earthescaping technique. The room was still tightly locked, and everything inside was exactly the same as when he left, meaning no one had come during his absence. No one knew that he had left, killed a few people, and returned. he truly achieved the feat of being undetected, killing without a trace. Meanwhile, President Gu Ping Zhang also received news that the Zhang family, an MO family had been consecutively attacked. The key point was that throughout the entire process, not even a shadow of the killer was seen. By the time they discovered it, the people were already dead. It was initially determined that it was likely the same person as the killer from a month ago. However, due to the different methods of killing, it couldn’t be ruled out that there were actually two suspects. There was even another speculation that there were indeed two people, but they were acquainted and belonged to the same organization. This was the worst case scenario. Because if that were the case, the number of enemies to deal with would increase. If there were such an organization that consistently targeted weapon refiners, with each individual being very strong, capable of carrying out assassinations silently and completing the entire act without being detected by outsiders, that would be terrifying. Could it be that every weapon refiner would need to be accompanied by a strong protector at all times? not to mention were so many strong individuals would come from even if there were indeed that many who could guarantee that they wouldn’t be alone at some point in any case this news brought great concern to gu ping jian as the news gradually spread all weapon refiners began to experience a new wave of panic dot a month ago the shadow had finally begun to dissipate but who would have thought that another assassination would occur and this time the shadow was even heavier last time someone had at least caught a glimpse this time not even a shadow was seen before the person was already cold When would it be their turn? Would they also die quietly without a sound? Some well-known weapon refiners began to feel restless. Meanwhile, those less known started to feel relieved, thinking that people like them, being insignificant, would not be targeted so quickly. Knock, knock, knock, Gu Ping Zhang knocked on Yi Feng’s door. News has come from the M.O. family and the Zhang family. He informed Yi Feng about the situation, advising him to be extra cautious and to avoid going out if possible, lest he attract the attention of the murderer. President, I will be more careful, Yifong replied repeatedly. Inside, he secretly chuckled, the murderer you speak of is standing. Right in front of you. How is your study of the starship repair techniques going? Gu Ping Zhang asked. It’s going okay, I can understand and learn some of the simpler components. Relatively easily, but the content is too complex. To learn it all, it will probably take many years, Yifong temporarily decided not to reveal that he was already proficient in. Starship repair. Mainly because he still did not understand the mysterious organization that Gu Ping Zhang had mentioned before. For someone he did not understand, it was better to keep things hidden for now to avoid being put in a passive position. Hmm, I thought so, Gu Ping Zhang nodded. Yifeng’s answer was about what he had expected. Since he was also studying in this area, he was already aware of the difficulties involved. President, do you have something else on your mind? Yifeng noticed that Gu Ping Zhang seemed a bit distracted, his expression showing some anxiety. There is indeed something. I came here thinking of discussing this matter with you, Yifong listened quietly without interrupting. Gu Pingjiang paused for a moment, organized his words, and said, the person who has been secretly contacting me from that mysterious organization suddenly changed their attitude and asked me to learn the basic repair techniques as quickly as possible. Gu Pingjiang recounted to Yifong. At first, their attitude was very good, whatever Gu Pingjiang needed, they would do their best to provide it, meeting his demands. They seemed to understand that learning these things was not easy, and throughout the process, they never pressured Gu Ping Zhang about his learning progress. They would occasionally ask about his progress, but as long as he was not stagnant, it was fine. Over time, Gu Ping Zhang developed a misconception that the mysterious organization was like a charity. Whatever he needed, they would fulfill, even sending him various technical materials, and beyond that, they had no other demands. However, recently, their attitude had changed. They kept urging Gu Ping Zhang to learn quickly, not to mention mastering it, but at least to reach a basic level capable of handling some fundamental repair work. But Gu Ping Zhang knew that even reaching a basic level was not something that could be achieved in a short time, it would take at least five more years. The other parties seemed to be growing impatient, their tone carrying a hint of threat, which made Gu Ping Zhang very uneasy. At this point, I can only study desperately, hoping to meet their requirements as soon as possible. As for you, I haven’t mentioned your existence to them, so I think you should avoid these matters altogether. Just pretend. This never happened, and you won’t have any connection with them, Gu Ping Zhang advised. He had realized that the organization was not to be trifled with, it was not a charitable institution. After having received so many benefits from them, it was now time to repay the debt. He couldn’t run away or hide, and he couldn’t say what would happen in the end. As for Yifong, since he had not yet been drawn in, there was still room for change. If he stayed away from that organization, he could remain safe. Yifong was about to say. Something, suddenly, his eyes narrowed slightly and his body tensed up, ready to spring into action at any moment. Because behind Gu Ping Zhang, some abnormalities had appeared without him noticing. The key was that with the naked eye, there was absolutely no one there. Yifeng noticed something was off because he possessed the source of earth, simply standing on the ground felt like merging with it. The earth acted like Yifeng’s external senses, allowing him to perceive anything nearby. At that moment, it was clear that someone seemed to be standing there. Yet, it was completely empty. Could it be that he was seeing ghosts in broad daylight? Yifong certainly wouldn’t believe in ghosts, so it could only be. Soon, a figure materialized behind Gu Pingjiang. What a remarkable concealment technique. Yes, it was indeed a concealment technique, silently approaching Gu Pingjiang from behind. If it. Weren’t for his possession of the source of earth, relying solely on perception, Yifong was certain he would not have detected anyone hiding nearby. Even when the person revealed themselves, their aura was still completely restrained, barely leaking a trace of presence. A master. This person must be a great master. Until the situation became clear, Yifong decided not to take action. Moreover, since this person did not attack immediately or even reveal themselves, they must have other intentions. At least, they wouldn’t act for the time being. Why you? Who are you? Yifong feigned a look of surprise, pointing at the person behind Gu Ping Zhang. After all, facing them directly and completely ignoring them was too unusual. Is there someone behind me? Gu Ping Zhang still hadn’t realized that someone was standing behind him. Seeing Yifeng’s reaction, he slowly turned around. There, indeed, stood. A person behind him. This person was also wearing a mask, clearly unwilling to reveal their true face. Dressed entirely in black, the clothing was relatively loose, with sleeves that were somewhat long. On their right hand, they wore an ancient-looking ring that seemed quite precious. When Gu Pingjiang saw this person, his heart raced. It’s. It’s you. He recognized them as the one from the mysterious organization that had been in contact with him. The first time they found him, it was this person who met. with him since then apart from bringing some important items this person would only come in person occasionally at other times they communicated remotely if it were before gu ping jang would have been very pleased by this person’s appearance because every previous visit had brought him various items but this time was different recently they had been applying constant pressure to the point of almost changing their demeanor now without any greeting they had come directly making gu ping jang feel very uneasy Taking a deep breath, he forced himself to remain calm and said, I’ve already promised you that I would devote all my time to quickly learn those techniques. Why have you come now? Hehe, don’t be nervous, the masked person chuckled lightly and said, I’ve come this time to bring you something. As they spoke, they waved their right hand, and a basketball-sized object appeared in their palm. Seeing this, Ye Feng’s pupils constricted slightly. Where did you pull that thing from? Ye Feng swore he had been watching intently, not missing any of this person’s movements. But this object truly seemed to have appeared out of thin air. Given the level of threat this person posed, Yifong dared not relax in the slightest. His seemingly calm demeanor was, in fact, a preparation to strike at any moment. Even so, Yifong still couldn’t catch where that object had come from. It was as if a magician had suddenly produced it. Amazing, truly amazing. This is apart from a starship engine, currently in a damaged state. I’m giving you a month to repair it. A month later, I will come back to inspect the results, the masked person said.He didn’t say what would happen if the repairs weren’t done properly. But without saying it, Gu Ping Jiang knew that if he failed to meet the requirements, the other party would definitely not let him off easily. Wait. You just said, we? Gu Ping Jiang suddenly recalled the details in the other person’s words. He said, I’ll give. You a month, not I’ll give you a month. That distinction was significant. You, represented more than just himself. Yes, it’s you. Do you think that just because? You didn’t say anything, I would remain in the dark? He directed his gaze straight at Yifong. Yifong, right? Your talent in refining tools is quite high, and I have high hopes for you. Work hard, strive to learn those techniques as soon as possible. One day, you’ll be able to repair the starship, and at that time, you will also reap substantial benefits. You will definitely not be treated unfairly. After saying this, he gently placed the item he was holding on the ground. He then took out some more items, which were materials. These materials were not ordinary, they were celestial black iron. Repairing the starship sometimes required supplementing. components which needed to be remade and many of the materials required for crafting those components involved celestial black iron if he didn’t conveniently leave behind the materials even with the technical skills to repair it would be impossible to do so due to the lack of materials and he understood this this action was also noticed by yifong this time yifong observed very carefully he was indeed pulling things out of thin air he had no idea where those items were stored beforehand with so many items if they were hidden in his clothes it would definitely be very conspicuous that possibility could be ruled out. While Yifong was pondering this, the masked man, after placing the items down, looked at Gu Ping Zhang and then at Yifong. I’ll come back in a month. I hope you won’t disappoint me. After saying this, he vanished into thin air. Yifong knew that he had merely used a concealment technique, making himself invisible to the naked eye. Did he leave? Gu Ping Zhang surveyed his surroundings, his tone somewhat uncertain. He should have, right? Yifong pretended to sound unsure as well. In reality, Yifong was very clear that. The other party had only used a concealment technique and had not left, he was just not in the same spot anymore, and it was certain he was still nearby. Gu Pingjian. Remained silent for a while, during which the surroundings were quiet, and no one spoke. After a while, feeling that the person must have truly left, he said gravely, a month is simply not enough. He seemed to still hold on to a glimmer of hope as he picked up the item left by the masked man and examined it closely. It’s even. More complicated than I imagined. He sighed heavily. Yifong also took the item to have a look. This item was spherical, about the size of a basketball. At first glance, it might seem unimpressive, just a lump of iron. But upon closer inspection, one would notice the surface was covered with dense seams, each seam formed by the interlocking of components. It wasn’t just simple assembly, their connection methods were very peculiar, with various components having different functions and properties, influencing each other, where pulling one thread could affect the whole. The number of components involved was in the millions. If it were before, just looking at. It would be overwhelming. At this moment, Gu Pingjian felt just that way. However, Yifong, who was already proficient in this area of technology, could see at a glance. The specific structure of the item and the faults within it. As a power pearl within the Starship’s engine, it must have been overdriven at some point, operating under. Severe load for an extended period, leading to many components being burned out. It looked normal on the outside, but once opened, one would realize the internal damage. Was severe. There’s no other way. Let’s collaborate on the research and strive to repair this item within a month, otherwise, that person won’t let us off. Yi Feng knew that the masked man was nearby, so he said this deliberately. It can only be this way. Gu Ping Jiang sighed deeply. He had originally planned to keep Yi Feng out of this, but he never expected things to develop like this. However, he felt that even if he hadn’t sought Yi Feng’s help in learning this, they would have found him anyway. That person had just stated outright that he knew everything. From what he said, it seemed that Yi Feng’s performance at the Weapon Refining Convention had long been under their watch. So, being targeted by them was just a matter of time. At this moment, Yi Feng glanced in a certain direction. Finally willing to leave? Yi Feng sneered inwardly, he could sense, using the ability of the Earth’s essence, that the masked man hiding nearby was finally willing to depart. How about this? I’ll take this item and study it in peace for a while. As for you, your foundation is still too weak. Focus on strengthening your basic concepts, and then see if you… Can help me later, Gu Ping Zhang suggested. Initially, he thought that the two of them could work together to figure out how to repair this item. But now, upon reflection, he remembered that Yifong had only been exposed to this knowledge for about a month. How much could one learn in a month? Certainly not much. Over this period, Gu Ping Zhang had been observing Yifeng’s learning progress. He hadn’t improved significantly compared to when he first started. With such a foundation, he hadn’t even reached the passing line, making it impossible to assist in the repairs. given this guping jung decided to study it himself his efficiency might be higher meanwhile yifong could take this time to learn and strengthen his foundational knowledge which might make it more likely for him to help later all right yifong agreed without objection with his current abilities he was confident he could repair this item within a day so even if it came down to the last day it wouldn’t be too late to make the repairs as for why not do it now it was because yifong didn’t want to expose his abilities too early his combat strength was still insufficient and He hoped to open more treasure chests within this month to enhance his power. When facing enemies later, he would have more confidence. Just now, facing that masked. Man, Yifong felt threatened, the other party should be quite powerful. If a fight broke out, Yifong wasn’t confident he could win, so he chose to cooperate for now. Delaying the reveal of his strength and the repairs would help avoid any unexpected incidents during this time. It was hard one to have a month of peace, so he certainly wanted to cherish it. Gu Ping Jiang left with the item, looking troubled. Yifong, on the other hand, felt somewhat relaxed. At least for this month, he didn’t have to worry about anything. As for a month later, if he wasn’t confident in dealing with the enemies, Yifong still had a fallback plan he could just take off. With his strength, if he couldn’t confront the enemy head on and wanted to escape, no one could stop him. With a simple evasion, he could slip away without a care. If possible, I really want to see what the starship looks like. And how did that masked man manage to pull things out of thin air? Yifong was intensely curious about these matters. His interactions with these people were all aimed at uncovering these secrets. Treasure chest, oh treasure chest, when will you finally appear? Yifong called. Out in his heart. He truly hoped that a treasure chest would appear every day, allowing his strength to soar like a rocket. Unfortunately, such things don’t happen. Just because one wishes for them, he had no control over when treasure chests would appear, as if it were random. Sometimes, there would be no clues for an entire month. While at other times, a new one would appear right after one had just been opened. Just as Yifong was having these thoughts, it seemed the system had heard his call. And a new treasure chest clue suddenly popped up. Treasure chest clue. In the 10,000 poison secret realm, a golden treasure chest has appeared. Please go and open it. A golden treasure chest. Yifong felt a surge of joy. Another treasure chest clue had emerged. The most crucial part was that this time, the color of the chest was different. It was not the previous orange treasure chest, but a golden one. A golden treasure chest is a level above the orange one, and the treasure’s it. yields will also be of a higher grade. Yifong was very much looking forward to what this golden treasure chest would ultimately reveal. But the location of this chest. The 10,000 Poison Secret Realm. Yifong muttered the name of this secret realm. Just hearing the name, one could roughly guess what this realm would be like. 10,000 Poisons, it was likely filled with numerous toxins. To confirm. Further, Yifong searched online and quickly found a wealth of results. Clearly, this was a very well-known secret realm. It was only because Yifom was not from this area that he felt somewhat unfamiliar, anyone from Zhangzhou would immediately recall related descriptions upon hearing the name. Simply put, the secret realm is just as its name suggests, a world of toxins filled with various poisonous entities. Whether plants or creatures, they all carry toxins, often highly toxic. Ones. The creatures that survive within also have competitive relationships, and their means of attack are nothing more than poisoning each other. Over time, those with weaker toxins are defeated and gradually eliminated. Those that can. persist must be extremely toxic. Unless absolutely necessary, normal people would be unwilling to enter the 10,000 poisons secret realm. Once inside, a moment of carelessness could lead to poisoning and if one cannot find an antidote in time or find a way to expel the toxins there would be almost no hope. However, everything has its value and toxins are no exception. Many things that require toxins are highly dependent on this secret realm. For example, making poison pills, poison powders, or cultivating poisonous insects all require toxins. Toxins can even be used for healing, such as using poison to counteract poison, or through certain purification methods that can neutralize harmful substances, leaving behind elements with medicinal value. When something becomes valuable, it attracts many people to seek it out. As long as it can be found, it becomes a resource that can be exchanged for what one desires. The 10,000 Poison Secret Realm Truly a unique secret realm. I just wonder, is it their poison, or my devouring god moss poison? Yee Fong chuckled. He had not forgotten that the devouring god moss was also. a highly toxic plant. Until now, he had not found a suitable method for its growth. It had relied on itself to seek out nourishment. For instance, at the beginning, it would actively request to absorb the essence of the blood and flesh of exotic beasts. This method indeed provided it with some nutrition, leading to a certain degree of growth later on. However, after a period of observation, Yifong discovered that this method was actually not very fast for the growth of the devouring god Moss, one could even say it was a bit slow. Sometimes, after absorbing the essence from a large area of exotic beasts, the improvement brought to the Devouring God Moss was not particularly significant. Ye Foam had been troubled about what to use to cultivate the Devouring God Moss quickly. Now, seeing the introduction of the 10,000 Poison Secret Realm, Ye Foam suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Could toxins also be a form of nutrition for the Devouring God Moss? After all, it itself was a highly toxic demonic plant. Set off. Head to the 10,000 Poison Secret Realm. Yifeng decided to set out immediately. Whether it was feasible would be known once he arrived at the 10,000 Poison’s secret realm. Hopefully, it would bring him a surprise. Hmm, I’ll just leave quietly as before. Yifeng went to close the door again. Then, he mobilized the Earth’s essence within him, and, the hard ground, in Yifeng’s eyes at that moment, resembled a pool, instantly sinking into it. There was no need to worry about Gu Ping Zhang coming over.He was, currently focused on studying the power pearl of that starship engine and had no time to come over here. At least, he wouldn’t be coming for a while. He could safely leave for a trip and by the time he returned, he estimated that the other would still be locked in a race against time, engrossed in research. After Yifong left the headquarters of the Refining Association, he made his way to the wilderness and finally returned to the surface. Staying underground required constant use of the earth’s essence, although he was now quite skilled at it, if the distance was too long, he couldn’t maintain the earth-shifting journey. Since he was already in the wilderness, he would hardly encounter anyone, so he could travel with peace of mind. To be on the safe side, he also wore a mask he had crafted himself. As long as he concealed his face, he could act without worry, no matter the situation. Wanda Secret Realm, here I come. Yifong determined the direction and rushed towards it. When Yifong arrived at the Wanda Secret Realm, the entrance was located within a grove of trees. This grove was originally quite ordinary, with few living creatures. However, since the entrance to the Wanda Secret Realm was established here, many poisonous creatures had emerged and taken residence in this grove. It had thus become a poisonous forest, gaining notoriety. After arriving, the devouring god Moss began to stir restlessly. That’s a good sign. Yi Feng felt. A surge of joy. You want to devour those poisonous creatures, right? Yi Feng said softly to the devouring god Moss clinging to his clothing. The Moss quickly. Sent back an affirmative response. Then you’ll have to hold on for now, it’s not the right time yet. The Wanda secret realm was very famous, and many people. sought various toxins, so at every moment, a large number of individuals arrived from all directions to enter the realm. Therefore, there were quite a few people around at this time. Although most of them seemed weaker than him, he couldn’t be sure if there were any hidden masters among them. Yi Feng chose not to reveal the fact that he possessed the devouring god Moss and kept it hidden for the time being. After all, the poisonous creatures in this forest were relatively ordinary. Merely scraps that had escaped from the Wanda secret realm. Even if he devoured them, the effects would be quite average. To find higher level, more effective, poisonous creatures he naturally needed to search within the Wanda secret realm. There was no rush. A head in the void, a massive purple entrance to the secret realm. Loomed. People were gradually approaching and being drawn inside. Yifong felt that the flow of people was a bit unusual, even though this place was indeed quite well known, it shouldn’t attract so many visitors. The Wanda secret realm was fraught with danger, it wasn’t just anyone’s backyard that one could casually enter. After all, those in need of toxins were in the minority and not everyone would dare to venture in. Just then, a team nearby caught Yifeng’s attention, they seemed to be friends who had come together. Their conversations were not deliberately hushed and Yifong could hear them clearly. There are really so many people. The last time I came here, there were nowhere near this many. Who can blame them? That rumor spread about the poison kingflower blooming once every hundred years. The poison kingflower is the king of all poisons who wouldn’t want to obtain it. Even if you can’t use it yourself, you could sell it or trade it for other. Treasures. Ha! Who knows if the news is true? There are plenty of false rumors circulating. If it’s fake, wouldn’t that just be a joke? Who cares if it’s true? Or not? You know how it is, when it comes to good things, everyone tends to hold onto the hope that it might be real, rather than dismissing it outright. Even if the news turns out to be false, it’s better to have made the trip than to hear later that someone else got something good and feel regret. That’s a fair point. When these words reached Ji Feng’s ears, he finally understood why so many people wanted to enter the Wanda secret realm, it was because of the rumor about the Blooming of the Poison King Flower. No wonder he felt that there were many skilled individuals around, they were likely not nameless figures, some of them might be. From powerful factions, indeed, the presence of so many forces indicates that something good has appeared. As for whether the Poison King Flower will truly emerge. Soon, Yifong is also uncertain. This time, entering the 10,000 Poison Secret Realm is solely for the purpose of opening golden treasure chests. He also wants. To see if the various poisons inside can help the devouring moss grow. Regarding the so-called Poison King Flower, Yifong is looking forward to it, if he can encounter it, that would be great, and he could seize it as well. Yifong approached the 10,000 Poison’s secret realm. As he got closer, just like when he entered other secret realms before, a powerful suction force acted on his body, instantly pulling him inside. The scene shifted. Yifong found himself inside the 10,000 Poison’s secret realm. What greeted his eyes was a riot of colorful plants, all very vibrant in color. Generally speaking, brightly colored things or more. likely to be toxic. Moreover, this is the 10,000 poison secret realm, so it’s almost a given that these colorful plants must contain toxins. As for how toxic they are, it depends on the specific varieties. Yifong looked around and released his perception, scanning a large area nearby, finding that there were no other people present. When entering the secret realm, individuals are randomly teleported to different locations. This way, it’s highly probable that those who enter won’t gather together, they are mostly separated, which is quite good. Otherwise, if everyone congregated, where there are people, there are conflicts. With the. Need to be vigilant against various poisons, one would also have to guard against others nearby, which would distract a lot of attention. Come out, devour to your. Heart’s content, and let’s see how much you can grow after eating these poisonous plants. Yifong said with a smile, his eyes filled with anticipation as he released. The devouring moss. The devouring moss moved quickly like a hungry wolf spotting fresh, bloody meat. It swiftly covered a patch of brightly colored purple wild. grass, and under the devouring moss’s influence, the originally vibrant and lively purple grass quickly withered, as if all its vitality had been drained away. In the end, it was completely dried up, its color turning gray-black, now dead. Just a patch of poisonous grass couldn’t satisfy the appetite of the devouring moss. It continued to move further away. Wherever it passed, anything toxic could not escape the devouring moss’s consumption. After a while, Yi Feng noticed that the targets the devouring moss chose to devour were mostly those with very bright colors. This confirmed Yifeng’s thoughts that the more vibrant colors indicated greater toxicity. As it continued to consume, various toxins became nourishment for the devouring moss, which absorbed them. Suddenly, at that moment, the nearby space twisted, and five figures appeared. This time, we must do our utmost to find the poison king flower and get our hands on it. If we ultimately don’t find the poison king flower, we must find more rare poisons by any means necessary. Only then can we receive the generous rewards from the family head when we return. Yes. we must find the poison king flower the others echoed in unison they were a team that had just entered from outside they held hands with each other so during the teleportation they wouldn’t be scattered and would be sent to the same place this was a common trick used by those teams if the team entered together and got separated they would have to contact each other and meet up again inside which would be quite troublesome by using this method they would all be together upon entry avoiding a lot of hassle and being able to look out for one another Coincidentally, they were teleported near Yifong, only about 10 meters apart. This was the first time Yifong had immediately encountered others after being teleported into a secret realm. Previously, he would wander around the secret realm for a while before meeting anyone else. Yifong looked at the few people, the standardized protective gear worn by the few individuals, along with the quality of the swords and blades they used could be considered quite excellent. Yifong could deduce that these individuals must come from some major powers. Yifong looked at them, and they were also looking at him. upon entering and encountering people they were not surprised this person was even wearing a metal mask which they also found unremarkable who doesn’t have a few enemies when walking outside those who do not wish to reveal their identity would choose to cover their faces to avoid a lot of trouble ha at that moment their attention shifted to the nearby devouring god moss devouring god moss it’s actually devouring god moss they were all excited exclaiming in surprise the fact that they could recognize the devouring god moss at a glance further confirmed yefeng’s judgment that these Five had significant backgrounds, which gave them enough knowledge. I never expected that the devouring god moss, which can only be heard of in legends, would suddenly appear in this poisonous secret realm. It’s indeed too unexpected. The value of this devouring god moss is even higher than that of the poison king. Flower. No matter what means we use, we must obtain it. Their eyes turned red, breathing rapidly, fixated on the devouring god moss that was devouring poisonous. Flowers and plants everywhere. Unbeknownst to them, the devouring god moss already had an owner who was currently watching from the side. However, even if they knew, they wouldn’t care at all. This time, the Dew family had dispatched dozens of teams, with varying numbers and strengths. Upon entering the poisonous secret realm, the teams dispersed to collect poisons more efficiently. Their goal was to find the poison king flower, if they couldn’t find it, they would try to gather as many toxic substances as possible. Speaking of which, given the Dew family’s status in Dinan City, they were a top-tier family, with several martial saints in the clan, and they were also focused on martial arts, having nothing to do with poison. Originally, there was no need to mobilize so many martial artists to enter the poisonous secret realm to search for so-called poisons. Even if there was some demand for toxins in certain aspects, that demand would certainly not be high. With the Du family’s foundation, they could easily pay a price to obtain it. But this time was different. The head of the Du family, Du Gaufey, suddenly developed a keen interest in raising exotic beasts for some unknown reason. If it were just a few normal exotic beasts, that would be fine, after all, with the Du families. strengthen the head of the family raising them, they could definitely afford to raise them plump and healthy. However, the exotic beast that Dugaufey was raising, was quite special, it could actually grow by consuming toxins. At first, it was eating ordinary toxins, which could be easily bought on the market. But as time passed, this toxin-eating exotic beast gradually grew. The required toxins also needed to be more potent, otherwise, eating them would have no effect and wouldn’t promote growth. Such rare and potent toxins were not something that could be easily purchased. They belong to the type that had a price but no market, you could afford the price but you might not necessarily find the stock. Dugalfay valued this pet highly, if he could obtain enough potent toxins to cultivate this exotic beast, it would be a significant force for the Du family. Because even now, a single bite from this exotic beast could release enough toxins to kill a marshal. Venerable, posing a considerable threat even to marshal emperors. Feeding on toxins, it itself also carried potent poison. Recently, it was heard that the poisonous Secret Realm might have the Poison Kingflower, which instantly energized Du Gaofei. If he could successfully obtain the Poison Kingflower for his toxin-eating pet, it might lead to another growth transformation. By then, it could probably even kill a Martial Emperor or even a Martial Saint with a single bite. And thus, the current situation arose. The Du family dispatched dozens of teams to search for the Poison Kingflower. If we can’t find the Poison Kingflower, bringing back the Devouring God Moss will surely make the head of the family very happy. They believed that the devouring god moss was also highly toxic and was a demonic plant. Perhaps they could even have it recognize its master, even if it couldn’t recognize a master, feeding it to the head of their family’s pet would also help it. Grow. Kid, you can scram. The round -faced man at the front said to Yifong with a fierce expression. What’s wrong? Still standing there and not leaving? Are you not convinced? Do you think that just because you discovered this god -devouring moss first, it should be given to you? We can’t just stand by and let you take what? Rightfully belongs to you? Ha ha ha. You really are naive. The rule of first come, first served is something only children abide by, it doesn’t exist in our world of warriors. The five members of the Du family each chimed in, their faces filled with mocking smiles as they laughed heartily. In their eyes, Yi Feng was just one person, and he didn’t seem like a formidable character. Just imagine, a powerful figure, even if they were alone, wouldn’t need to hide their identity, especially by wearing a mask. Every expert they knew was quite arrogant, even if they had enemies, they wouldn’t stoop to hiding their identity. Hiding one’s identity. meant being afraid. Compared to possibly provoking a major battle with enemies, this cowardly behavior was even more unacceptable to experts. Therefore, they unanimously concluded that this masked person before them could not possibly be a well-known expert. Just a timid weakling who dared not show their true face. In contrast, they had five people, four of whom were at the martial sovereign level, with the leader being at the martial emperor level. Such combat power couldn’t be said to be very strong, but it certainly wasn’t weak either. facing an unknown warrior who needed to hide their identity to walk around they felt completely unbothered with a sense of casual dominance that allowed them to act so arrogantly however this masked guy seemed to have not heard their words at all showing no intention of leaving it seems that unless you taste a bit of pain you won’t know fear brothers go the five of them cracked their knuckles brandishing their weapons as they quickly closed in on yifong in a surrounding formation you didn’t run just now so regretting it now won’t help a series of cold gleaming Long knives slashed down towards Yifong. But the next moment. Bang bang bang bang bang. Five heavy impacts sounded almost simultaneously. Five figures were. Suddenly sent flying backward, blood spewing from their mouths, trailing long lines of crimson in the air. The five were struck as if by lightning, their eyes bulging. As they rapidly flew away. They fell to the ground like broken kites, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood. Why is he so strong? Their eyes were filled with. Horror, even more so with fear. They couldn’t comprehend how this masked person before them could be so powerful. They had originally thought this person was. Nothing special, someone they could easily handle. But unexpectedly, in just a casual encounter, they couldn’t even see the opponent’s movements before being sent. Flying. Yifong looked around. His mocking gaze swept over the faces of the five, a cold smile on his face. When he struck just now, he had used less than ten. Percent of his strength, otherwise, with the strength of these five, it would have been a piece of cake to kill them instantly. Not killing them outright was simply. because he didn’t want them to die so easily. He also wanted to ask who they were so he wouldn’t be caught off guard if they came looking for him later feeling confused and bewildered. Who are you? Yi Feng asked coldly. We are from the Du family, from the Imperial South City, the Martial Emperor at the front answered. Trembling. He truly hadn’t expected that even as a Martial Emperor he wouldn’t be considered weak in Imperial South City. Yet before this person, he was no different from his Martial Sovereign companions, all sent flying in one encounter, already severely injured. So strong, far too strong. Do family? Ye Fong had. Heard of the Do family, they were indeed a top family in Imperial South City. The reason we came to this 10,000 poison secret realm is entirely because our. Family head ordered us to come in search of the poison king flower and various rare poisons. So, seeing the god eating moss just now made me unable to resist wanting. To claim it for myself, to take it back and exchange it for the family head’s reward. It is our fault for not recognizing your strength and for offending. You. Please, have mercy and let us go this once. Our Du family will surely remember your kindness. This martial emperor from the Du family was clearly trying to invoke the family head’s name, implying that even if Yifong looked down on the five of them, they represented the Du family. Their presence in the 10,000. Poison’s secret realm was due to the family head’s orders. If he killed them, it would be a complete disregard for the Du family’s face, effectively placing him in opposition to them. The Du family was, after all, a top-tier family in Dinan City, boasting several martial saints, and their overall strength should not be underestimated. If he wasn’t mistaken, the person before him should be a martial saint. Thus, he was far from being unafraid of the Du family, any person with a normal mindset would have some reservations about them. Senior, there are dozens of teams that have entered the secret realm this time. If you can overlook past grievances. And let us go, we Du family members will surely remember your great kindness and will help you if you ever need assistance. By the way, there is also a martial saint among us. If you could meet him, perhaps you could even become friends, the martial emperor from the Du family said, looking at Yifong, testing the waters. Unfortunately, Yifong was wearing a mask, otherwise he would have seen the sarcasm that lingered on Yifong’s face. I caught on, Yifong said with a faint smile, leaving his true attitude inscrutable. Caught on to what? The five were puzzled. Every word you say carries a hint of threat, whether it’s mentioning your Du family or referring to the martial saint among the members who entered this time. The purpose of all your words is singular, to threaten me, to make me hesitate. to act they were not surprised by yifeng’s directness that was indeed their intention but knowing it was one thing why say it outright but i for one despise threats the most the moment you tried to kill me regardless of your background you were doomed as soon as yifeng’s words fell a sharp blade of light suddenly erupted charging towards the five no you can’t kill us you’ll regret it the five screamed their faces contorted in fear yifeng’s movements did not waver in the slightest splat Blood sprayed, and the heads of the five fell to the ground. At the same time, in dozens of locations within the 10,000. Poison’s secret realm, they all received a notification. Upon opening it, their faces turned cold. One of the due family members, with a robust aura clearly. Indicating martial saint’s strength, was filled with murderous intent. Humph. No matter who you are or what strength you possess, daring to disregard my due family and. Look down on us, I will definitely kill you. The tactical watches they wore could connect with each other, allowing them to see where each teen was at any time. If something went wrong and they needed support, they could find each other. There was also a feature that allowed for real -time recording of their experiences. Just now, the team that encountered Yifong had immediately recorded his presence. However, at that time, Yifong did not pose a threat to them, so they did not send a request for support. It was only after they came under attack and realized their team was in danger that an automatic support request was sent to all teams. In just a short while, before they even reached their destination, they received another notification. Their team had been completely wiped out. They could clearly see what had happened through the video, understanding the sequence of events. Elder, we have a few teams nearby, let’s go take a look. Several teams contacted. This martial saint, asking for instructions. Don’t go over there, you won’t be a match for him. Even if you team up, you’ll just be walking to your deaths. Take your time and wait a bit, that person will leave soon. Then you can go to the scene and see if you can gather more useful information, said the elder of the Dew. Family. But that murderer is so dismissive of our Dew family, it’s hard to swallow, they retorted angrily. Oomph. Of course, I won’t let him go. I’ll take action. Myself, but not now. The priority right now is to find the poison king flower. It is said that the poison king flower only blooms for 24 hours before wilting, so. This is the most important task. If we chase the murderer and let the poison king flower wither, it will be difficult to report back, the elder of the dew family. Stated. Yes, yes. The elder is right. The murderer can strike at any time, and if the poison king flower wilts, we will have to wait another hundred years for it to. Bloom again, several teams echoed. Time passed. About 20 minutes later, they calculated the time and distance, estimating that the murderer should have left the crime scene by now. Three teams, each consisting of five members, were similarly equipped to the previous team. Each team had one martial emperor and four martial venerables. Together, the three teams totaled three martial emperors and twelve martial venerables. They arrived at the crime scene almost simultaneously. From a distance, they could see five dismembered corpses. Even without looking at the faces on the severed heads, just from the clothing and equipment, it was clear that they were members of the Doo family. Damn it. This is outrageous. They killed our Doo family members and just ran away. Humph. If that murderer is here, I will definitely not let him go. I will make him pay. One of the team leaders, a burly man wielding a massive hammer, said in a deep voice. As soon as he spoke, he drew the attention of the others. Arriving so late meant they knew they couldn’t defeat him, so they were just biding their time, letting the murderer escape, right? Why say such things now, as if they were in hot pursuit of the murderer but couldn’t catch him? However, others were too polite to call him out, knowing he was just. Trying to act tough because he realized the murderer had already left. Instead, they let him become even more arrogant. Search around, see if that kid hasn’t. Gone far. If I catch him, I’ll smash him to pieces with one blow. The strongman brandished his huge hammer, his usual weapon, swinging it with one hand, the heavy. Hammer cutting through the air with great force. Ha, what’s wrong with you all? The big man suddenly noticed that everyone was standing there in a daze, their eyes fixed on him with a blank expression, their faces frozen. Could it be that my aura has intimidated you? No matter when, he always had such a high opinion. Of himself. Just as he was feeling pleased, his companions raised their hands, pointing behind him. You, behind you. Their fingers trembled involuntarily. As if they had seen something terrifying. Behind me? What’s behind me? Look at you all scared. Could there be some powerful beast behind me? The big man said. Boldly. If it were a formidable beast, he would definitely sense it without turning around. But now, he clearly felt nothing, there couldn’t be anything dangerous. Behind him. However, since they looked like this, something must have happened behind him. As his thoughts drifted, he instinctively turned around. It didn’t matter. Whether he turned or not, when he did, his soul nearly flew away in fright. A tall figure stood there, wearing that iconic mask. Familiar, incredibly familiar. Just before coming here, they had already seen this figure, but only in a video, not with their own eyes. You, how come? The big man stuttered, his voice. Trembling, completely losing the calm demeanor he had just moments ago. At this moment, he wished that the powerful beast he had imagined earlier was standing behind. Him, rather than this masked figure who revealed nothing. Still haven’t left, huh? Yifong chuckled softly, finishing his sentence for him. The big man nodded. Vigorously. They had clearly dragged this out for 20 minutes just to give the other party enough time to leave, yet they still hadn’t departed. What on earth? Were they still doing here? Didn’t you just say that if I was still here, you would use that big hammer of yours to smash me to pieces? Yi Feng said, glancing. At the heavy hammer in the man’s hand, sneering, now, you can smash one for me to see. No, no. I wasn’t talking about you just now, no, I didn’t say anything. Right, I didn’t say anything at all. The hammer in his hand trembled noticeably, betraying his fear, and his speech became incoherent. Not going to strike? Fine. Then I will. As soon as Yi Feng’s words fell, he raised his long knife and swung it towards the big man. No. The big man’s face twisted in rage. He couldn’t afford to hesitate any longer. In the face of life and death, he had no room for fear. If he didn’t resist, he would only die faster. He swung the heavy hammer with all his might, aiming to smash Yi Feng’s descending long knife. Under normal circumstances, in a clash of weapons, he would not suffer using a heavy weapon. Those at a similar level would generally avoid a direct confrontation with him. After all, a sword or knife would definitely not stand up to a heavy hammer. However. This time, his opponent was not on the same level. He was being utterly crushed in terms of combat power. Yifon, whether in terms of top-tier talents or weapon, quality completely overwhelmed him in every aspect. The seemingly light long knife struck directly against his heavy hammer. It was as if it were cutting through. Tofu, effortlessly splitting his hammer in two. What? Everyone who witnessed this scene was shocked. That hammer was a level 7 weapon, which was already considered quite good. Yet even so, it was easily sliced in half. This was no longer just a matter of power disparity, that knife was definitely extraordinary. And. The burly man holding the hammer, as his weapon was cleaved in two, felt a line of blood appear, piercing through his body. The expression of fear and disbelief, froze on his face, but he had already lost his breath, slowly collapsing to the ground. Yifong, holding the bloodied long knife, approached the remaining people. In the eyes of the Du family members, Yifong, stepping closer, looked as terrifying as a devil. At that moment, one of the Du family members received a call from. The elder of the Du family. He instinctively answered immediately. I am Elder Du Ming of the Du family. I have seen everything from start to finish. You need to. Stop immediately and my Du family will let this go, otherwise. Swish. In response, Yifong struck again, directly beheading a Du family member. You. Stop it. Right now. Swish. Another person fell. In front of Yifong, they had no power to resist. Unable to fight back, they couldn’t even escape, only allowing Yifong to kill them. With Yi Feng’s speed, no matter how fast they ran, it was no different from moving at a snail’s pace. No matter what Du Ming said, Yi Feng did not respond, killing one Du family member after another. Until finally he focused on the tactical watch that was still on the call. Bang! He stomped down hard. The connection on Du Ming’s side was cut off, nearly causing him to explode with rage. Let it go? Yi Feng shook his head. From the very beginning, the five members of the Du family had sought trouble and the enmity between them had already been established. No matter how it was handled, the Du family would not let it go easily. Since the Du family would never relent, Yifong would not hold back either.At this moment, the devouring moss had consumed all the surrounding toxins and returned. To Yifeng’s side. Not bad, not bad. The toxins are indeed very helpful for you, you’ve grown quite a bit, Yifong nodded with satisfaction. The coverage of the devouring moss had reached a maximum diameter of over 30 meters. Compared to before it had consumed various toxins, it had grown several times larger. Not. only had its area increased, but its color had also deepened somewhat, indicating that it could inflict even greater harm. Yifeng had remained here since defeating the first team of the Du family, partly because the devouring moss was still nearby consuming toxins, so he wasn’t in a hurry to leave. Unexpectedly, after staying a little longer, he encountered another three teams from the Du family. Let’s go. The devouring moss shrank again, attaching itself to the surface of Yifeng’s sleeve. The direction Yifon was heading was guided by the golden arrow, as long as he reached the destination he would find the golden treasure chest. Along the way, whenever they encountered toxins that interested the devouring moss, Yifon would pause to let it consume and absorb them, continuously devouring various toxins, including both plants and animals, allowed the devouring moss to grow rapidly. Half a day passed. Ahead, a dense forest appeared. Surrounding the forest were quite a few people. It was clear that this forest was not simple. Strangely, most of them did not dare to enter the forest, watching with a wait -and-see attitude. Yifong carefully examined the dense forest. It was filled with various plants, colorful and vibrant, many of which were even more brilliantly colored than the toxic plants he had seen along the way. It could be said that this was a forest with a very high toxin content. Besides the plants, there were also beast roars, coming from within, indicating that there were living creatures in the toxic forest. These creatures, capable of surviving in such a toxic environment, must also the toxic creatures themselves or possess a certain degree of immunity to toxins. Another special feature of this toxic forest was a layer of faint mist that enveloped the entire area. This mist was somewhat special, colored like a rainbow, vibrant and multi-colored. Seven -colored toxic mist. No doubt about it, this toxic forest must be the birthplace of the poison kingflower. Yifong heard someone nearby say. It was rumored that wherever the seven -colored toxic mist enveloped, the poison kingflower was born. conversely it could also be said that the appearance of the seven colored toxic mist was due to the existence of the poison king flower which was about to bloom because of this so many people had gathered here some of them hurriedly entered the forest after arriving it was unclear whether they were confident in their ability to resist the toxins or simply bold and careless not taking the toxic forest seriously in any case once they entered they quickly disappeared inside those watching from the outside had no way of knowing their situation The toxic mist seemed to have a blocking effect on perception. Probing inside was impossible. Moreover, with the dense forest growing within, visibility was very poor. As soon as one walked a little further, it was impossible. To see clearly. Ha found it. Finally found the place of the poison kingflower. With a hearty laugh, a large team approached grandly. They were dressed in uniform. Attire, all dark blue, and carried a strong medicinal scent. Even if one couldn’t recognize their identity, just the rich medicinal aroma indicated that this. group must have been dealing with various medicinal materials for a long time. It’s the Moo family. The Moo family is a pharmaceutical family, and they are particularly skilled in making various poisons. It is said that the poisons they create can even take down a martial saint, which is quite terrifying. Many people recognized the identity of the Moo family. They had a strong demand for toxins, and the 10,000 poison secret realm was a place they frequently visited .as4. The news about the poison king flower, they had learned about it early on, but finding its exact location required time and a bit of luck. Fortunately, their luck was good, they managed to find it smoothly, and it wasn’t too late. They took out some bottles filled with a colorless, odorless liquid and sprayed it on themselves. After spraying, they swaggered into the poison forest under everyone’s watchful eyes. Before long, they disappeared inside. What did they just spray? Not sure, but it should be some kind of protective layer against toxin erosion, right? The Mu family knows toxins so well, whatever they produce must be very effective. That’s for sure. Otherwise, they wouldn’t have survived all these years collecting toxins in the 10,000 poisons secret realm. That makes sense. They must also carry various antidotes. If they accidentally get poisoned, they have plenty of ways to detoxify. It seems very likely that the Mu family will take the poison king flower this time. Probably, but since just now, people have been going in one after another, each with their own methods. Who will ultimately succeed is still uncertain. For example, look over there. Someone lowered their voice, not speaking clearly, while gesturing for those around to look in a certain direction. There stood about 10 people, each dressed in black robes and wearing masks completely wrapped up. On their attire was a very distinctive emblem. A bloodied dagger, as if they had just finished a murder. Blood Dagger Organization Upon seeing this emblem, everyone recognized the identity of these people. The Blood Dagger Organization is a group specializing in assassinations, as long as you can afford the price, they dare to take the job and help you eliminate your Target. When in the city, they certainly wouldn’t dare to appear so openly, as being an assassin is not a noble profession and they are wanted by the public. But, now, they are not in the city and are in a secret realm where there are no rules, so they have no concerns. As long as they are confident in their own strength, it doesn’t matter if people know they are from the Blood Dagger Organization. Making their presence known can also serve as promotion. Perhaps there are new clients, among them looking to hire them for an assassination. The members of the Blood Dagger Organization silently walked into the poison forest. Those who understand. Them know that the blood dagger organization loves poison. Whether it’s poisoning the target’s food or applying toxins to their weapons, these are their usual. Tricks. With the aid of toxins, they can eliminate enemies more quickly and easily, completing their tasks better. Toxins are also a necessity for them, especially. Something like the poison king flower, which is the king of all poisons, they are extremely envious. Just a little bit can take down an enemy even stronger than. Themselves. People from all walks of life continue to enter the poison forest. Yifong did not hesitate and also walked into the forest. Once inside, the faint, toxic mist enveloped him, causing Yifong to frown slightly. The toxins aren’t too concentrated yet, with my strong body and the enhancement of the martial arts. Sacred body, I can endure it. However, I feel the toxic mist will gradually intensify. If the concentration reaches a certain level, even I won’t be able to withstand it. Yifong analyzed. Being enveloped by the toxic mist, he felt a prickling sensation on his skin, more like being bitten by countless ants, this feeling. was certainly unpleasant. The toxins were trying to find a way to penetrate his pores and enter his body. However, Yi Feng had temporarily closed off his pores, making it difficult for the toxins to get in. Yi Feng blanced back, after going deeper into the poison forest for a while he could no longer see the people outside. From this position, let’s give it a try. As Yi Feng’s thoughts took shape, the god-eating moss understood intuitively, expanding its area slightly to cover Yi. Feng completely, leaving no gaps whatsoever. Even his eyes, nose, and other areas were tightly enveloped. Otherwise, the poisonous mist would continue to attack and infiltrate through these openings. After doing this, the poisonous mist indeed no longer posed any pressure on Yifong. All the poisonous mist was blocked by the god-eating moss, acting like a natural shield against toxins, isolating him from all harmful substances. Moreover, this poisonous mist could be continuously absorbed and devoured by the god-eating moss, becoming its nourishment, truly a win-win situation. After testing the first method, Yifong proceeded to try the second. 1. Burrow Yifong summoned the power of the earth’s essence and burrowed underground. Once underground, the poisonous mist, as expected, could not penetrate. Downwards. However, to his surprise, this land was also filled with toxins. The 10,000 poison secret realm is indeed marvelous, even the soil is toxic. Perhaps it is precisely because of this that the current ecosystem has formed, with both plants and creatures everywhere carrying toxins, Yifong mused to himself. Initially, he thought the second plan, the burrowing technique, would allow him to move freely. Now it seemed that the burrowing technique was not feasible. Yi, Fong returned to the surface. Under the protection of the god-eating moss, he continued to follow the golden arrow. Not knowing where the poison king flower was. Located, he decided to search for treasure chests first. He hoped to enhance his strength, which would improve his resistance to toxins, allowing him to endure longer. In this environment, as he walked, a golden light appeared ahead. So smooth, so fast? Yi Fong was surprised himself. He had thought it would take a considerable. amount of time to traverse a significant distance, but unexpectedly, he found it in just a short while. Looking around, he saw no one else. There was a rock. Nearby, and beneath it was a pit that curved inward. The pit was not deep, and he could see inside at a glance. Inside, there was a snake coiled in a circle, guarding a nest of snake eggs in the center. At the heart of the snake’s nest, a golden light emanated. Indeed, the golden treasure chest was right there. It seems I have to deal with this snake first, Yifong carefully examined the snake. It had a triangular head, and its scales were a vibrant mix of green, black, and yellow. The three colors intertwined beautifully. It was about six meters long and as thick as a person’s waist. Just looking at its size was intimidating. As for its actual strength, that would only be revealed through battle. Hiss it hissed, clearly aware of Yi Feng’s presence, issuing a threatening warning. The god-eating. Moss was eager to try its hand at the challenge. Then go ahead, let you have a shot first. Yi Feng initially intended to act, but since the god-eating Moss wanted to confront it, he did not stop it. After all, with the god-eating moss’s regenerative abilities, as long as it wasn’t completely destroyed, it could continuously grow and strengthen. Whoosh! With Yi Feng’s consent, the god-eating moss quickly expanded and moved forward. Its body was composed of moss-like material, allowing it to operate without needing to move as a whole. One part could remain attached to Yi Feng while another part engaged in battle, as long as the distance between them wasn’t too far. Otherwise, if its body became too dispersed, it would become an additional burden and drain on its energy. Hiss! The giant snake sensed the approach of the god-eating moss and immediately slithered out of its nest, opening its massive mouth to bite at the god-eating moss. Sizzle. When it bit down, it couldn’t inflict any significant damage on the god-eating moss. In contrast, the god-eating moss quickly surrounded it, wrapping it tightly. Bang. Bang bang bang. The giant snake felt pain and thrashed wildly, causing the nearby rocks to shatter into pieces. Even the snake nest inside was broken apart by its own thrashing, and the snake eggs shattered one by one.All of. This was in vain, and gradually, its movements grew quieter. In the end, it was devoured by the Devouring God Moss, leaving only a skeleton behind. The Devouring God Moss, satisfied, departed from it. Indeed. This giant snake’s strength is at the level of a respected one, yet it was easily eliminated by the Devouring God Moss. The combat power of the Devouring God Moss now could probably handle even the Marshal. Emperor, Yifong concluded. I can open the treasure chest now. Yifong walked towards the wreckage of the snake’s den. The chaotic sweep by the giant snake did not affect the treasure chest, after all, no. Matter how much it swept, it couldn’t hit the chest. Yifong approached and touched the treasure chest. Click. You have opened a golden treasure chest, congratulations. You have obtained, SSS physique immune. To all poisons, 8th layer. It’s actually the immune to all poisons physique. Yifong was overjoyed as it was very suitable for him at the moment. This immune to all poisons, as the name suggests. grants immunity to all poisons no matter how toxic something is there’s no need to worry about being poisoned even drinking poison like water would pose no harm however one must reach the tenth layer to truly possess the immune to all poisons physique for now it could only be considered incomplete in its incomplete state extremely toxic substances could still pose some danger fortunately yifong already had experience being incomplete now didn’t mean it would remain so it could be upgraded fusion With the fusion, Yifeng’s physique underwent earth-shattering changes. Until the fusion was complete, he possessed the immune to all poisons at the eighth layer. Let me see if my resistance to poison has really strengthened. Yifong allowed the devouring god Moss, which was attached to him and protecting him, to leave his body’s surface. After the devouring god Moss departed, a large amount of poisonous mist filled the surroundings, enveloping Yifong, just like before, constantly trying to seep into his skin and erode his body. But unlike before, in this situation, he felt no stinging sensation on his skin as if thousands of ants were gnawing at him, which had been quite uncomfortable. He had to constantly mobilize his internal energy to combat these toxins. Now, however, Yifeng felt no discomfort at all, he could say he felt nothing. Let me try resisting without using my energy. Yifeng continued to experiment, gathering his energy and relaxing all the countless pores on his skin, allowing the surrounding poisonous mist to seep into every pore. After a while, a smile gradually appeared at the corner of Yifeng’s mouth. No feeling, completely no feeling. Immune to all poisons is indeed extraordinary. Toxins of this level have completely lost their effect on me. No matter how much seeps in, it won’t poison me at all. Moreover, Yi Feng sensed carefully, and joy soon appeared on his face. He discovered that as the poisonous mist seeped in and was absorbed by his body, it was actually enhancing his immune to all poisons. Physique. So, toxins are not only harmless to me, but they are actually nutrients that enhance my physique? As long as I keep absorbing toxins, I can elevate my currently incomplete immune to all poisons. Physique from the 8th layer to the 10th layer of perfection. At that time, I will truly achieve immunity to all poisons. No toxin will be able to harm me. Yifong concluded. However, relying solely on. These poisonous mists seem to offer limited enhancement. At the current rate of improvement, reaching the 10th layer of perfection would take a very long time. Yifong felt he didn’t have that much time to. Stay here. What if I absorb more toxic substances? Yifong suddenly speculated. With that thought he was ready to try. Yifong scammed the nearby environment. At that moment he happened to see the devouring god moss moving in a certain direction. Wait! Don’t touch it! Yifong stopped the devouring god moss’s actions. The devouring god moss was quite puzzled but obediently followed orders. It executed its master’s commands unconditionally. Yifong walked over, there was a brightly colored poisonous plant there, and Yifong pulled it up. Just now, the target of the devouring moss was this poisonous plant, wanting to consume it. If it had been before, Yifong wouldn’t have even touched such a poisonous plant. But now, he picked a leaf, shoot it for a moment and then swallowed it whole. The devouring moss looked a bit. Confused, why was its master competing with it for food? Yifong didn’t care about the thoughts of the devouring moss. After tasting it and finding no adverse reactions, he quickened his pace and finished. Eating the entire poisonous plant. This poisonous plant indeed contains toxins that are much more potent than the ubiquitous poisonous mist and the enhancement it brings me is indeed greater. After that. experiment it was proven that yifeng’s earlier thoughts were correct next he needed to find more toxins to absorb allowing his immunity to toxins to evolve to perfection however one thing to note was that the absorbed toxins were not necessarily better the stronger they were if they exceeded his current tolerance limit not only would they not transform into nutrients to enhance his physique but they would also poison him for example if his current resistance to toxins was level 8 consuming a level 9 toxin would overwhelm him and result in poisoning oh right Your toxins, I wonder if I can absorb them? Yifong suddenly said to the devouring moss. Originally, seeing Yifong eat the poisonous plant had already left the devouring moss a bit bewildered, and now hearing this, it was even more confused. Hurry up, attach to me and release some toxins. Yifong urged. He knew that the devouring moss could release a considerable amount of toxins, and their level should not be low. The devouring moss complied and attached itself to Yifong. Alright, release some toxins, but not too much, I’m just testing it out for now, Yifong continued. However, after waiting for a while, the devouring ma showed no reaction. In the past, it would always comply with whatever he asked, but this time it was strange, it completely ignored his command. Or rather, it only followed half of it, it attached itself to him but did not release. Any toxins. I cannot harm my master, it conveyed its thoughts to ye foam. It’s not about harming me, I’m just conducting an experiment. Your toxins won’t harm me, so feel free to release them. Okay, master. It responded. But after a long while, there was still no movement. Just as Yifong was about to ask what was going on, master, I cannot perform such an action, it conveyed its thoughts again. This time, Yifong understood it wasn’t a matter of whether it wanted to or not, but rather an issue of the master-servant contract. After recognizing its master, a master-servant contract was established, ensuring the servant’s absolute loyalty to the master and any thoughts of harming the master were fundamentally eliminated. Even the thought could not arise, let alone the action, although he kept telling it to feel free. To release toxins, in the eyes of the master-servant contract, such an action was considered harmful to the master and would be absolutely prohibited. So, even though the devouring moss verbally agreed to Yi Feng’s command, in reality, no matter how hard it tried, it could not perform the action of releasing toxins towards Yi Feng. Well, never mind, it seems this won’t work, Yi Feng said as he put away the devouring moss. He had only thought to give it a try, if it didn’t work then it didn’t. In fact, even if it were feasible, it wouldn’t be very effective to rely solely on the devouring moss to continuously enhance his immunity to all poison’s physique to perfection. The amount of toxins consumed would be enormous. Moreover, for the devouring moss, continuously releasing toxins would also be a form of consumption. He couldn’t expect it to keep releasing toxins indefinitely. In any case, it was more reliable to rely on external toxins. After all, this was the poisonous secret realm where poisonous substances could be found everywhere. Let’s go. Yifong set off again, this time with the main purpose of searching for various poisonous substances.To be more precise, it was about searching for high-quality poisons. Those low-quality ones were everywhere, but the improvements they offered were limited. Yifong didn’t want to chew on grass roots in large quantities, as the taste was quite unpleasant. Fortunately, the god-devouring. Ma seemed to have a natural keen intuition in this regard, always able to find the right direction and lead Yifong to high-quality poisons nearby. Is it this way? Yifong asked. Yes, master, the… God-devouring moss conveyed its thoughts to Yifong. Yifong continued on the path indicated by the god-devouring moss. Before long, he heard some commotion ahead. Buzzing. From a distance, he could hear a noisy buzzing sound. Bees? The sounds were clearly from some kind of bees. As for what type of bees, he would need to get closer to find out. Given that they appeared in a poisonous forest, they were likely some kind of venomous bee. Sure enough, as Yifong got a bit closer, his vision gradually cleared. He saw a huge beehive hanging from a large tree over there. The beehive was oval -shaped, several meters long, and looked very large. Surrounding the beehive were numerous bees, buzzing and constantly flying around. These bees, no, they should be called venomous bees. Each of these venomous bees was the size of a fist, with rings of green patterns on their bodies. They were called green-patterned venomous bees and were highly toxic. Their tails also had a stinger, but this stinger was not for stabbing, it was used to spray venom. Whenever they attacked others, venom would spray out from the tip of this stinger. The speed was incredibly fast, making it hard to dodge, anyone hit by it, without certain strength or means, would almost certainly perish within three seconds. Nearby, there were about a dozen people from different factions. They were wary of each other, but most of their attention was focused on the green pattern. Venomous bees. Some had been there for quite a while, but faced with these bees, they felt somewhat helpless. Others had already made an attempt and temporarily had no way to deal with these venomous bees, they. had retreated after being poisoned, taken some medicine, and were now meditating nearby, their faces looking somewhat dark, unsure if they could hold on. Oomph. I don’t believe we can’t deal with these green-patterned venomous bees, one person said defiantly. He pulled out a package from his body, opened it, and revealed a type of white powder, the nature of which was unknown. He took some of the powder and rubbed it on himself, soon covering his entire body with a layer of white. I’ve got the honey of the green-patterned venomous bees. Whoosh. The man suddenly pushed off the ground and charged toward the bees. Buzzing. Sensing someone approaching rapidly, the previously casually hovering green-patterned venomous bees suddenly became agitated, and the buzzing grew louder. These venomous bees are quite fast. Yi, Feng, who had just arrived, witnessed this scene. When these green -patterned venomous bees flew quickly, they resembled bullets darting through the air. Those with poor eyesight would likely struggle to catch their flight trajectories. The man rushing forward, with the powder he had applied, indeed made the green-patterned venomous bees feel disgusted and uncomfortable to some extent. They instinctively did not. want to approach him. However, upon seeing that the man’s target was their hive, they could not tolerate that. Disgust or not, the enemy was trying to raid their nest. Buzzing, the green-patterned venomous bees spread their wings and flew toward the man, after all, the venomous spray attack also had distance limitations and could not be used without restriction. Woosh! Seeing this, the man immediately threw the white powder he had prepared into the air. Instantly, the space was filled with a white haze. Many green-patterned venomous bees, relying on their speed advantage, managed to dodge in time. But a few, unfortunately, got hit by the powder and immediately seemed to be contaminated with something extremely unpleasant the frantic flying, the chaotic darting, one after another falling to the ground, struggling and shaking, soon fell silent. Ha ha, the green pattern poison honey is mine. He had already reached the massive beehive. Green pattern poison honey is a high quality toxin, just a little bit can fetch a high price. With such a large beehive, the honey inside would definitely be plentiful. However, he overlooked one issue. There might still be other poisonous bees inside the hive, or even a queen bee. Buzz buzz buzz. At that moment, a louder buzzing came from within the hive. Not good. The man reacted, trying to dodge. But he was ultimately a step too late. Before he even saw the queen bee, a stream of venom sprayed out from the hive. The speed was so fast that it was hard to react. The man was hit head-on, and his face changed dramatically. The queen bee’s poison quickly invaded his body, and no matter how he mobilized his energy to resist, it was completely futile. He let out a painful scream. His entire body, visible to the naked eye, began to rot rapidly, emitting a foul stench. In less than two seconds, he turned into a pool of putrid matter. If it weren’t seen with one’s own eyes, no one could imagine that just two seconds ago, he was still a living person. Terrifying, terrifying. This, this is too horrifying. Everyone who witnessed this was shocked. And they hadn’t even seen what the queen bee looked like. The earlier sound and the toxic attack from the hive were undoubtedly from the queen bee. They began to feel fear, calming down to reassess whether they had the strength to obtain the green pattern poison. Honey over there. Although the green pattern poison honey was good, one needed to have their life to obtain it. Without life, no matter how good the item, it would be of no use. Just like that man who had just died so. Tragically. Suddenly, at that moment, everyone saw someone approaching, walking at a leisurely pace, as if strolling in their own backyard. Is he, trying to go over? Is he crazy? Does he not value his life? Did he not? see that there was a queen bee in the hive and the tragic death of that man just now the key is he went over without any preparation seeing this scene everyone was shocked who cares there will always be someone who thinks they are stronger than others only to realize their mistake when death arrives by then no amount of regret will help let go of the urge to help respect others fates some scoffed watching with a mindset of spectators after all the lives and deaths of others had nothing to do with them the person approaching was ye phone As he got closer, the green patterned poison bees began to fly around wildly. Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh. Just like usual, streams of venomous attacks were unleashed as if they were free. The streams of venom shot down towards Yifeng at an extremely fast speed. Yifeng seemed not to see them, still moving at the same leisurely pace towards the hive. Is he crazy? Doesn’t he see those poison bees attacking? Everyone witnessing this thought the same thing in their minds. To them, Yifeng’s action seemed no different from seeking death. If he were a normal person, who would? Walk over so boldly, directly ignoring the existence of those poison bees, and even more so, the attacks of the venom? He’s doomed. Everyone thought this way. Even if the ones attacking now were just ordinary green -patterned poison. Bees, the toxins were still very powerful. Moreover, with so many attacking simultaneously, anyone who got hit would surely meet their end. As everyone’s thoughts raced, the streams of venom also struck he foam. Hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss. Streams of venomous attacks hit Yifeng’s body as if they were free at the scene that everyone thought would lead to women and death did not occur, instead, Yifeng stood there completely. Unharmed. His steps were no different from before, still as steady as ever. He continued to stroll leisurely, unhurriedly heading towards the direction of the hive. Stunned. Everyone. Who witnessed this scene was left dumbfounded. Oh my god. He’s fine, he’s actually fine. Is this real? That’s a green-striped poison bee, incredibly toxic. How could he remain? unscathed after being attacked by so many green striped poison bees at once the crowd felt an overwhelming shock rubbing their eyes vigorously unable to believe the reality before them they say seeing is believing but even though they had witnessed it with their own eyes it was still hard to accept after all it was far beyond reason truly incomprehensible as everyone could see yifeng had not suffered a single injury the venom from the green striped poison bees upon hitting yifeng’s body felt like being splashed with water completely painless and ineffective On the contrary, after being splashed, it was absorbed by his skin, becoming nourishment for upgrading his immunity to all poisons physique, allowing Yi Fang’s condition to progress significantly. Compared to the enhancement from the poisonous mist, this is indeed much more effective, Yifong thought to himself. Buzz buzz buzz. The green striped poison bees were also a bit dazed, their buzzing sounding somewhat off. They simply couldn’t understand why they’re usually effective. Venom attacks were ineffective against this human before them. No, they had to launch another round. Poisonous attack. whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh a new round of venom attacks shot out from the stingers of this group of green striped poison bees at an extremely fast speed they rapidly sprayed towards yifeng’s direction then they discovered that the masked human was still completely unharmed without a scratch continue keep going they launched wave after wave of venom sprays yifeng accepted them all no matter how many times they came he ignored them allowing their attacks as he continuously absorbed their venom yifeng’s immunity to all poisons physique was rapidly advancing Finally, the green-striped poison bees had no venom left. They had exhausted themselves, one by one falling to the ground. Dead. The. Audience was left in shock. Someone could actually withstand all those green-striped poison bee attacks, forcing them to exhaust their venom, ultimately leading to their own demise. Guifom paid no mind to their astonishment, focusing solely on his own physical condition. Hmm, I’m. Still a bit short of the ninth level, I’ll need some more potent stuff to break through. The thought had just crossed his mind. Buzz buzz buzz. An even louder buzzing came from the direction of the hive. Having witnessed it once before, if he wasn’t mistaken, it was the queen of the green-striped poison bees. Whoosh! Just like before, before he even saw its figure, it launched a venom attack directly at him. It struck right at Yi Feng’s chest. If it were an ordinary person, they would have collapsed immediately, turning into a puddle of rot. Unfortunately for the bees, Yi Feng was not an ordinary person, after being struck by the queen’s venom. He absorbed it and his physique surged dramatically. Ha ha ha! Keep it coming! Yifong stood directly in front of the hive, waiting for the queen’s attack. Once, twice. After several attempts, the queen could no longer hold back and finally emerged. Its size was several times larger than an ordinary. Green-striped poison bee and the green stripes on its body were a deeper color. Yifong stood still, allowing it to attack. After several more attempts, it began to feel fear. Just imagine, using your most stilled attack method against an enemy repeatedly, only to find that the Enemy doesn’t even need to fight back, simply standing there waiting for your attack, and remains completely unharmed, suffering no damage. At all. It’s hard to say that one wouldn’t feel fear in such a situation, IT finally wanted to run away, not wanting to continue wasting time. With Yifeng, otherwise it would be completely helpless against him. Yifeng had anticipated this. With a flash of his figure, he suddenly. Reached out his palm and caught it in his hand. Buzz buzz buzz. The green pattern poison bee king struggled fiercely, trying to break. Free from Yifeng’s grasp. Unfortunately, no matter how hard it struggled, it was all in vain. Yifong gradually increased his grip. And sensing the threat, it naturally launched a venomous attack. In the end, the dignified bee king met the same fate as those ordinary green, patterned poison bees, dying from exhaustion. The onlookers nearby were already wide-eyed in shock. They could never have imagined such a result. They thought it was the one who had come to die, yet it was so unafraid of the toxins. A big question arose in everyone’s mind. How on earth did this person manage to do it? I think he must have some kind of substance that isolates toxins, something very powerful. That can even block the bee king’s poison. He must have applied a layer of it on his body beforehand, which is why he was able to remain. So calm and completely ignore the poison attacks from those bees. Your speculation has some merit, but there’s another possibility. He knows some antidote that can neutralize the poison of these green pattern poison bees and took it in advance. The crowd buzzed with. Discussion, offering their own guesses. But no matter how they speculated, no one dared to say it was because ye foam was immune to toxins. They had never seen such a situation. There’s a saying that one can only imagine things or concepts they have encountered. As for a body. Immune to all poisons, something they had never seen, they certainly could not imagine it. Regardless of the reason, it’s actually not. Important, and there’s no need for discussion. Have you all forgotten something? Suddenly, a small-eyed man, with eyes darting around and, glinting with inscrutable light, lowered his voice and deliberately hinted to the crowd. With his reminder, everyone quieted down. Indeed. What was the point of discussing this? What did it have to do with them? Anyway, the green-patterned poison bees had been exterminated, and, it didn’t matter what method was used. So what was it that concerned them? Of course, it was the hive of the green-patterned poison bees. Or more precisely, the honey inside. Why had they gathered here? Wasn’t it to find a way to see if they could obtain the honey inside? Now, that someone had wiped out all the poison bees, it meant that the honey in the hive could be taken. Swish swish swish. instantly, greedy eyes turned towards the hive, they saw Yifong already extracting large chunks of honey from inside the hive, the small-eyed man who, had first alerted the crowd felt secretly pleased, his strength wasn’t particularly strong, but he had an advantage in agility, and he, was quite skilled at taking advantage of chaos, so he deliberately spoke up to remind everyone, hoping to create confusion and find an, opportunity to benefit from the situation, wait, that friend over there, three people stepped forward, calling out to Yifong, these three, were clearly a group and they considered themselves quite strong, all possessing the strength of a martial respect. What’s the matter? Yifeng looked at the three. What do you plan to do with this poison honey? said the big mouth man standing in the middle. Do I need to report to you about how I handle it? Yifeng laughed, these three seemed a bit unclear about the situation. Hearing Yifeng’s words, the three clearly showed displeasure on their faces, barely suppressing their anger. Of course you do, with so many people present. Who among them didn’t arrive before you? whether it’s about who came first for sharing the spoils this honey shouldn’t belong to you alone right the big -mouthed man began to spout nonsense arguing illogically indeed they are right i arrived quite early and to be fair we all have a share of this honey yes yes we are too many others echoed in agreement they certainly knew that the words they were saying were unbelievable even to themselves and felt it was all nonsense but it didn’t matter whether it was nonsense or not it was just an excuse The honey from the green patterned poison bees was so precious and rare that they were envious and unwilling to let Yifong have it all to himself. With so many people present, they all united to pressure Yifong, believing that anyone with a normal mind would know what to do. If they could force Yifong to share the honey equally, that would be perfect. Ha ha ha. Yifong suddenly burst into laughter and retorted, so, according to you, how should this honey be arranged? Of course, it should be shared. Right, right. Share. It. Let’s count how many people there are, and divide it into that many portions, so everyone gets an equal share. No one can say anyone is taking advantage, this is the fairest way. The crowd chimed in, calculating Yifeng’s honey clearly and precisely. When they spoke the word fair, they didn’t feel the slightest bit embarrassed. Yifeng took a piece of honey and shook it in his hand. Who wants this? Portion? Come and get it if you want it, Yifeng said with a smile, though that smile carried a hint of coldness. I’ll take it, shouted. The loud mouth from the trio, striding forward confidently. His two companions followed closely behind. Although they felt Yifong was quite honest and cooperative, they still maintained their vigilance. The trio approached Yifong. Just give us three portions directly, he said. Actually, even one portion would be enough for the three of you, Yifong suddenly said something a bit nonsensical. Before the three could ask, Yifong continued, but since you insist, I can give you a little more. As soon as Yifong finished speaking, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Yifong threw three punches, striking the trio in the abdomen. The force of these punches was perfectly controlled. They didn’t kill the three but knocked the wind out of them, causing their mouths to open wide in pain. Quick as a flash, Yifong grabbed three small pieces of honey and stuffed them into their mouths. He then slapped their mouths shut, forcing them to swallow. Yu, just as they managed to catch their breath from the attack, they realized something was wrong. Yifong had actually made them swallow pieces of the poisonous honey. Although each piece was no larger than a fingernail, a honey from the green pattern poison bees was extremely toxic. far beyond what they could endure they barely had time to utter a you before terror filled their eyes and the poison quickly took effect starting to rot rapidly from their stomachs soon they were reduced to a puddle of blood the scene was horrifying everyone watching swallowed hard it was truly terrifying it turned out that letting them come forward was just to feed them the poisonous honey the strength of those three had been clear to everyone they were no different from the rest yet anything’s hands they had no power to resist this meant that g phone was much stronger than anyone present how naive they were to think they could find a reason to share the spoils with such a powerful person ridiculous simply ridiculous at this moment the crowd finally calmed down and began to feel fear wait we were just joking earlier we never really thought about sharing that honey with you right right that honey was completely yours alone you exterminated all the poison bees to get it so it has nothing to do with us absolutely no relation and no reason to share it with us The fearful crowd spoke completely differently now than they had before. Is that so? You may not want to think about it now, but, I believe what you said before makes a lot of sense. Those who see it should have a share, it really should be divided. Yi Feng revealed. A devilish smile, glancing at the three pools of putrid blood on the ground. They have already divided their share, if you don’t take. Yours, it would be too unfair to you. Devil, devil. Upon hearing Yi Feng’s words, the crowd turned pale, and in an instant, they scattered. In all directions. Humph. Do you think you can escape? Yifeng’s figure transformed into an afterimage, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of one of them. The man’s face instantly filled with terror. Bang. Yifeng didn’t give him any time to react, kicking him squarely in the abdomen. The powerful force sent his entire body flying backward. After dealing with one person, Yifeng’s figure flickered again, almost teleporting to another person in front of him. Bang. A similar kick struck this person, and he too flew back just like the previous one. Bang bang bang bang bang. Yifeng’s speed was incredibly fast, reaching its limit, his figure flickering continuously, making it seem as if he had mastered the shadow clone technique. In less than a breath he had sent all the fleeing dozen or so people, flying back one by one. Ah ah ah. They fell to the ground, howling in pain. This was still because Yifong had held back a bit. Otherwise, they probably wouldn’t have survived to scream in such agony. Yifong walked towards them. They ignored their pain and stared in, terror at the approaching Yifong. I said everyone has a share, I definitely won’t go back on my word. Yi Feng’s voice was very ordinary. As if he were discussing something quite mundane, but to their ears, it sounded like a death knell. No, no. Please spare us. We promise. We won’t dare again. All that green pattern poisonous honey is yours alone. Even if you gave us ten more guts, we wouldn’t dare take. Yours. They were terrified, pleading for mercy. Yi Feng, however, paid no attention. He slashed a knife across one person’s leg. Ah. The pain made him scream. The moment he opened his mouth, Yifong flicked his finger, sending a small piece of poisonous honey into his mouth. The man clutched his throat, trying to spit it out. But the toxin in this honey was far too potent the moment it entered his mouth. He was immediately poisoned, and the toxin acted quickly, leading to his death. Next, one after another, people were fed the poisonous honey by Yifong, all succumbing to the poison and dying. Now it’s fair, everyone has a share. Unfortunately, your resistance to poison is just too weak, you can’t handle much before dying. You can’t blame me for that. Yifong mocked. Saying this, he took a large piece for himself and began to eat. If someone were to see this scene, their eyes would probably pop out. Others could barely eat a piece the size of a fingernail before quickly succumbing to the poison while he was taking a large chunk the size of a face and eating it heartily. The taste isn’t bad, Yifong commented. After finishing that piece of poisonous honey, Yifong sensed something and his face lit up with joy. I’ve broken through. My immunity to all poisons has reached the ninth level, Yifong said to himself. There was still plenty of honey left and Yifong continued to eat. After reaching the 9th level, the effectiveness of this honey on my improvement has decreased significantly. Yifong noticed that when he was at the 8th level, consuming this honey brought a substantial boost, which allowed him to smoothly break through to the 9th level. However, upon reaching the 9th level, eating this poisonous honey didn’t seem to provide the same ideal improvement. I feel I need to absorb something even more toxic than this honey to smoothly break through to the 10th level. Yifong concluded. The rest of this is for you. Yifong tossed the remaining poisonous honey to the eagerly waiting god-eating moss, which had long been drooling. Eating it myself would bring only a small improvement, which is really not worth it. It’s better to let the devouring moss eat it for better value. Thank you, master. A grateful thought from the devouring moss echoed in my mind. It then covered the poisonous honey and began to devour it ravenously. After finishing, it indeed experienced significant growth. Yifong continued on his journey. Along the way, he encountered several beneficial toxins, all of which he absorbed. The leftovers were consumed by the devouring. Moss. Throughout the journey, both Yifong and the devouring moss were continuously improving. I feel like I’m just missing one more. Potent poison to fully awaken my immunity to all toxins to the 10th level, Yifong thought to himself. Just as he was contemplating this. And continuing on his path in search of more toxins, a new treasure chest clue suddenly popped up. Treasure chest clue, in the poison. Marsh, a golden, premium, treasure chest has appeared. Please proceed to open it. A golden premium treasure chest? The moment Yifong saw the clue, his spirits lifted. The destination was a toxic marsh. Just how harsh the environment was would only be known once he arrived. After the clue appeared, a golden arrow emerged, pointing the way forward. Yifong followed the arrow and moved quickly. Previously, he had been moving slowly in search of potential toxins, but now that he had a clear goal, he naturally sped up in a certain part of the toxic. Forrest, a small team of people was advancing cautiously. Everyone be careful, there are too many toxins in here. It would be troublesome. If we got poisoned, one of them warned. Even without his reminder, the team members were being very cautious. Life is precious, if something were to happen, it would be their own lives at stake and no one would joke about their own safety. Whoosh. Just then, a figure darted past at an incredible speed, almost leaving a blur among the nearby trees. By the time they realized what had happened, the figure had already vanished into the distance. what what was that just now a person i think i saw someone rush by over there yeah i think i saw it was a person too but it was so fast that i’m not quite sure are you kidding running that fast in the toxic forest are they crazy there are toxins everywhere don’t they fear for their lives the group found it hard to believe and thought they might have miss seen it but they were not ordinary people with their strength it was impossible for them to be mistaken that was clearly a person moving at an incredible speed nearby What they saw was indeed a person, and it was Yifong. He was focused on heading towards the toxic. Martian didn’t pay much attention to anything else. With his immunity to all toxins at the ninth level, there were very few things in this toxic forest that could poison him. He could run around freely without worry. When Yifong arrived at his destination, he exclaimed, Hmm, it’s lively again? He noticed that there were quite a few people nearby. Ahead was a marsh bubbling with gas, resembling a pot of boiling mud. At first glance, there didn’t seem to be any plants, just bare ground. But there was one exception. In the very center of the toxic marsh, there was a plant that looked like a lotus flower, with large lotus leaves floating on the surface of the toxic water. It’s also had a long flower stem with a bud that was half open. Yifong noticed that the colorful toxic mist in the entire marsh was denser than in other places. Especially around that lotus flower, the colorful toxic mist was even thicker, so dense that it seemed almost ready to condense into water. It’s already in a half open state, within a few hours, this poison king flower will fully bloom, and there will surely be a bloody storm. More and more people are gathering, I wonder how fierce the scene will be when it fully blooms and the competition begins. Yifong caught these key pieces of information from the conversations of the nearby people. Poison king flower. I was wondering, why this plant felt so special, it turns out to be the poison king flower. Yifong thought to himself, before entering the secret realm, he had already heard news about the poison king flower. as a result various martial artists had been drawn here they were well informed and somehow found this place already waiting nearby some of the factions looked familiar he had seen them outside before entering the poison forest for instance there was a group dressed in uniform dark blue attire exuding a strong medicinal scent that was the moo family a pharmaceutical family skilled in poison making another group had a very distinctive emblem on their clothing a bloody dagger that was the blood sting organization hmm what a coincidence Yifeng noticed that the Du family was also nearby. He had already killed quite a few members of the Du family and they had long held a grudge against him. When Yifeng spotted them, they also noticed him. The leader, Du Ming, was an elder of the Du family and a genuine martial saint. They had previously acted separately, but upon discovering the poison king flower, they began to gather, now amassing over a hundred people, a force not to be underestimated. What a double blessing. I didn’t expect to run into this kid here. Du Ming’s gaze was venomous as he fixed his eyes on Yifong. Elder, let’s go over and capture this. Kid right now, several people urged, ready to move towards Yifong. Wait. Now is not the time to act. Du Ming stopped their advance. Elder, why is that? This person has killed so many of our Du family. We must avenge the dead. Other members of the Du family were puzzled. Do you think I don’t want to kill him? No, I want to go over and kill him more than any of you, to avenge the fallen members of the Du family. But now is really not the time, Du Ming said, glancing around and lowering his voice to address the group. Look at how many. Strong fighters are around us, including martial saints whose strength is on par with mine. These martial saints are all observing each. Other. When the poison king flower blooms, there will definitely be a life and death struggle. If I act now, won’t that give them a chance? To observe my strength and fighting style in advance? At that time, I will surely be the first target, making it even harder to seize. The poison king flower. Du Ming’s reasoning was sound, and the others nodded in agreement. Elder, you are indeed farsighted, we admire. You, they flattered him. They truly hadn’t thought of this point, and it was also a way to curry favor. After this flattery, Du Ming. Smiled, clearly pleased. So, let him live a few more hours. Once we have the poison king flower, there will be plenty of opportunities to. Eliminate that kid. Du Ming said coldly. Meanwhile, Yifong had already prepared for battle. However, the Du family members were murmuring. Among themselves and had yet to take action. It seems they aren’t complete fools, they know that in this situation, they need to keep a low profile and not stand out too much, Yifong reasoned, understanding the Du family’s concerns. Unless one had overwhelming strength, they could act recklessly, otherwise, if there were many opponents of similar strength present, it was best to remain low-key and not attract too much attention. Since the Du family members did not intend to act, Yifong also decided not to make a move for now. He looked towards the poisonous swamp pool, where the poison king flower was located, and saw a golden treasure chest positioned among the lotus leaves. radiating a golden blow yes the treasure chest was right there if i go over now to open this treasure chest it probably won’t go smoothly they don’t know that i’m going over to open the treasure chest they probably think i’m trying to do something with the poison king flower over there so they will definitely stop me from doing this immediately in that case i will become the target of everyone’s ire with so many people present and many strong ones among them you phone wait his options and decided to wait for now when The poison king flower blooms, that will be the best time for everyone to rush in. At that moment, everyone will be enemies, wary of each other. At the critical moment, he would suddenly strike, seize the poison king flower, and conveniently open the treasure chest. Having made up his mind, Yi Fong waited quietly. Time passed slowly. These members of the Du family are really keeping a close watch on me. Yi Fong glanced at the Du family members from time to time, and each time he could see someone watching him. This time was no different. Mask he foam wore only covered half of his face, so he smiled at them. What a nerve. The Du family members gritted their teeth in anger. When life and death enemies were right in front of them, not being able to retaliate immediately while having to look at the other parties. Smile was indeed infuriating. They wished they could leap forward and take them down right then and there. Everyone, pay attention, the poison king flower seems to be about to fully bloom. Du Ming’s deep voice reached every Du family member’s ears. They couldn’t be bothered. to look at Jifong anymore and all focused their attention on the lotus-like plant over there. The flower bod had indeed opened about 90%. The moment of full bloom was about to arrive. It wasn’t just the Du family, other forces and individuals had also noticed this phenomenon. They were all here for the poison king flower and were definitely very invested. No one noticed that one person had suddenly disappeared from the scene. That was Jifong. When everyone was looking at the poison king flower and no one from the Du family was. Keeping an eye on Yifong, he immediately activated the earth’s essence within him and performed a ground escape technique. He burrowed underground, heading towards the swamp pool. The swamp pool was about 10 meters deep. Yifong moved about 10 meters underground, which allowed him to avoid making noise in the muddy ground that could alert others. At a depth of over 10 meters, the ground was not so muddy, it was relatively firm, and Yifong moved below. Eventually, he stopped at a certain point. From over 10 meters below, Yifong could clearly sense all the movements above. If someone had x-ray vision, they would discover that directly above Yifeng’s position was where the poison king flower was located. Meanwhile, further away, at the edge of the poisonous swamp pool, people from various forces were all rubbing their fists, eager to act. They had focused almost all their attention on the poison king flower at the center of the poisonous swamp pool. As soon as the poison king flower bloomed, it would be like pressing an explosion button, and everyone would rush in to compete for it. As for why they didn’t advance now, the reason was simple, the poison king flower needed to fully mature to have value. If they went up now and picked it, it would completely lose its value. Moreover, anyone who advanced now would be the first to be targeted and attacked by the others. By the time they reached the poison king flower, they would likely be finished themselves. So they could only wait, wait for the moment the flower bloomed and then let their abilities speak for themselves. Whoever had the ability would be able to laugh last, claim, the poison king flower for themselves, and safely leave the scene. Elder, that kid just now, I don’t know where he ran off to. Among. The Du family members, someone casually glanced in Yifeng’s direction and noticed that the Yifong who had been standing there just a moment, Ago had vanished without a trace, not knowing where he had gone. Upon hearing this, many nearby Du family members instinctively looked towards Yifeng’s position and indeed did not see him. Don’t worry about that. Du Ming snapped, not turning to look, his eyes fixed firmly. On the Poison King Flower. Compared to the Poison King Flower, that kid is insignificant. Don’t worry about him for now. Keep your eyes. On the Poison King Flower. once we seize it we will have accomplished a great feat and then there will be plenty of opportunities to take revenge on that kid yes elder the many members of the dew family once again focused their attention on the poison king flower no longer caring about where ye foam had run off to time passed second by second the poison king flower was slowly blooming the closer it got to full maturity the more tense the atmosphere became many people had tightly gripped their weapons ready to spring into action at any moment Of course, combat methods didn’t necessarily have to involve blades and guns. For example, the Mu family, being a pharmaceutical family, had a deep understanding of poisons. Is everyone ready? The elder with a goat beard, named Mu Chinjo, the leader of this group, addressed the surrounding Mu family members. We’re all ready, the Mu family members replied in unison. As they spoke, each of them made a move. From an outsider’s perspective, it seemed like meaningless actions, but in reality, only they knew that they had placed. The poisons they carried in the most easily accessible positions. Once the fighting began, they would be able to use the poisons to attack. At the first opportunity. Meanwhile, another faction, the Bloodstab Organization, took out some venom and began to smear it on their. Daggers, their cold gazes flashing with murderous intent. There was no doubt that if a battle broke out, they would not hesitate to plunge. Their poisoned daggers into their enemies, reaping their vibrant lives. Time passed. Suddenly, someone made a move. Whoosh. They shot into. the air, rapidly flying towards the poison kingflower. To be able to fly, one had to be either a soul master or a martial artist above the martial emperor level. The people present were mostly martial artists and their strengths were quite impressive, ranging from martial, venerable to martial saint. Those without sufficient strength did not dare linger nearby. Only those with at least martial emperor level strength could charge towards the poison kingflower. Otherwise, they wouldn’t even be able to fly. The toxic swamp posed a significant barrier. That was hard to cross. unless they were fearless of toxins they could only wade through the toxic swamp seeking death a few flew too close to the du family and were directly cut down by du ming with a single strike these individuals were all martial emperors but in front of a martial saint like du ming they were completely outmatched and they were killed instantly falling into the toxic swamp below many similar situations were occurring around the du family for instance the blood stab organization had long since begun their slaughter As assassins, they were already accustomed to killing, completely unaware of what it meant to show mercy. As long as they seized the opportunity, regardless of who the opponent was, they would stab them multiple times. The more people they killed, the fewer competitors they had. On the Mu family’s side, perhaps because people thought they were merely a pharmaceutical family, they assumed their combat abilities were lacking. Even though the Mu family members present were all above martial emperor level, rank alone did not represent strength. Other factors also influenced combat, such as the quality of martial skills, proficiency, and combat techniques, among others. All these aspects could affect the outcome of the battle to a certain extent. For instance, if two individuals had the same rank but one had stronger factors in all areas, that person would definitely be stronger than the other. This was how the Mu family was perceived by others. People believed that most of their energy was devoted to alchemy, leading them to spend less effort on martial training. There were. Even more reasons to speculate that the high ranks of the Mu family members were achieved through the use of drugs. Besides being skilled in crafting poisons, the Mu family was also adept at producing regular enhancement potions. Being able to produce enhancement potions meant they would naturally consume more than others. The ranks achieved through drug use were, of course, not as formidable as those gained through diligent training. Another group of forces had set their sights on the Mu family, intentionally or unintentionally closing in during their flight. At a certain distance, they exchanged glances and, without prior agreement, simultaneously launched their attacks, their weapons carrying immense power as they struck towards the Mu family members. However, the Mu family seemed to have anticipated this, at the moment the attackers moved, they too suddenly struck back in unison. A white, unknown powder was thrown into the air, and instantly, a thick, cloud of dust enveloped a large area around them. This white dust was an indiscriminate attack covering a vast region, meaning that, even the Mu family members were caught within it. But for them, this white dust posed no harm at all. They had already taken various antidotes. Beforehand. As for the attacking group caught off guard, they were engulfed by the white dust. Ah, ah, ah. A series of screams. Erupted. They felt as if their skin was being enveloped by scalding steam the moment the white dust surrounded them, an intense burning. Sensation coursing through their bodies. What, what the hell is this? They were terrified. Since entering the poisonous forest, they had. Taken corresponding measures and had some resistance to toxins. Otherwise, they wouldn’t have been able to reach this place safely, they had previously suffered accidental poisonings that led to deaths. Yet, despite this, they were utterly defenseless against the Mu families. Toxic mist attack. In less than a breath’s time, their bodies seemed to be cooked, turning red and steaming. One by one, their breaths weakened, and they began to plummet downwards, crashing into the toxic swamp below. Truly ignorant, daring to attack the Mu family. The others nearby shook their heads at this scene. The journey had not seemed long, with their strength and speed, they could have flown over. Quickly. But due to mutual restraint, their flying speed had been somewhat hindered. It took a while before a clear victory merged. At the. Forefront were three factions, the Du family, the Mu family, and the Blood Spike organization. Some relied on their numbers and realms, others. On their rich combat experience, and some on poison, standing out among the many forces. The three factions were in leading positions, wary and restraining each other. They knew that only one side would ultimately obtain the poison kingflower. Who would it be? Even they. Themselves were unsure. Once they seized the poison kingflower, they would immediately become the target of everyone, besieged by all. Their minds raced, contemplating how to shake off their pursuers after snatching the flower. However, at that moment, an unexpected situation. A rose. In the location of the poison kingflower, within the toxic swamp, a hand suddenly emerged, swiftly grabbing the fully bloomed. Poison kingflower and pulling it down. The entire motion was fluid, as if rehearsed thousands of times, seamlessly executed as the flower was yanked away. They were momentarily stunned, expressions of shock on their faces, their movements freezing for an instant. What? It’s. Gone? The poison king flower is gone? This was the first thought that flashed through everyone’s minds. Not good. Someone is hiding in. The toxic swamp and has stolen the poison king flower. This was their next realization, and they shouted out an alarm. At the sound of. This warning, everyone snapped back to reality. boom boom boom boom boom waves of blood and energy attacks filled with endless rage surged forth rapidly striking down towards the original location of the poison king flower the entire toxic swamp instantly boiled over various toxic swamp soil splattering into the air before crashing back down many people narrowly avoided being hit frantically dodging it seemed that these falling objects were not moving fast given the strength of those present they had more than enough time to react and evade with relative ease where are they where did they go They unleashed a frenzied bombardment together, blowing away all. The swamp soil in the entire toxic swamp pool, creating a massive pit. Inside, it was bare, with no one in sight. You acted too hastily. And violently. You might have shattered both the person and the flower. Du Ming from the Du family said, his tone quite displeased. As. If you didn’t take action yourself, you were just as fierce earlier, said the leader of the blood spike organization coldly from a. Distance. You. Du Ming frowned, clearly unhappy. if it had been someone else daring to retort him face to face he would not have let them off so easily but now the one speaking was the leader of the blood spike organization whose strength was not to be underestimated matching his own years of assassination missions had left this person with a heavy aura of menace and to be honest dooming felt a bit intimidated by him i think anyone capable of hiding in the swamp pool without fearing the erosion of those toxins must be extraordinary it wouldn’t be so easy to kill them even if they really died their body wouldn’t be shattered to the point of leaving no trace I am more inclined to believe that this person has found some way to escape. Mu Chinjo said, making an analysis, his words made a lot of sense, and were most fitting for the current situation. One thing I can’t figure out is how they left. Could it be that they can burrow? Underground? Du Ming said, puzzled. Perhaps there really is a type of earth-based secret technique for that, someone suggested. I am an earth type, and there are indeed similar techniques for burrowing, but the limitations are significant, and it consumes a lot of earth. Elemental energy, so you can’t go very far. Another robust man spoke up. So, this person is very likely hiding underground nearby, waiting, for us to leave before they come out? That is a possibility. In that case, let’s all prepare and strike simultaneously, bombarding this, area completely to see how that guy can hide. Good idea. Everyone agreed and immediately began to act. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. An even more intense attack rained down on the ground. A distance away, Yifong emerged from underground. He glanced back in the direction he had come from, where the violent booming sounds were coming from. Without looking, Yifong already knew what was happening over there. Toxic king flower. Yifong raised his hand, looking at the toxic king flower he was holding. It was Yifong who had just reached into the toxic swamp pool and grabbed the toxic king flower. After taking it, he didn’t hesitate. To burrow back underground, diving deep. So, when they reacted and began their frenzied bombardment of the swamp pool, Yifong was indeed still in that area. However, he had already burrowed down to a depth of over a hundred meters far beyond their reach. And by the time they decided to conduct a large-scale, deeper bombardment of the land, Yifong had long since left that range. No matter how they bombarded next, even if they broke through that area, they would find no trace of Yifong. Hmm. Besides the toxic king flower, I also opened a treasure chest. Yifong recalled the prompts that popped up when he touched the treasure chest earlier. Snap. You opened a golden, premium, treasure chest, congratulations. You have obtained. 800,000 soul power. Level 8 soul weapon, Heavenly Prison Cage. The two items from the golden treasure chest were exactly what Yifeng desired. First was the soul power, a full 800,000 points. Merge. Yifeng did not hesitate to merge the soul power, which continuously increased, breaking through his realm one after another. Originally, Yifeng’s soul power was 810,000. After merging the 800,000 points, it skyrocketed to 1,610,000 points. Yifeng’s soul master realm. also jumped from early royal level to peak royal level in one go. With the peak royal level of soul master realm, Yifong was not afraid of any martial saints. Especially now, having obtained a soul weapon, the 8th level heavenly square cage. Yifong looked at this soul weapon. It was a square cage-like object, about the size of a palm, held in Yifeng’s hand. At first glance, it looked like a small toy, but Yifong knew that this item should not be underestimated. It was the 8th level soul weapon heavenly square cage. It could be large or small, could attack, trap, or defend. One could say it was a very versatile soul weapon. Yifong was a bit eager to find an enemy to test its capabilities. Do family. I’ll use you to test the functions of this newly acquired soul weapon soon. Yifong glanced at the direction of the poisonous swamp pool, sneering as he spoke. There were many people over there now, and if he went there, it would only increase conflicts unnecessarily. Yifong had always been one to repay grudges, but he didn’t have the habit of deliberately seeking trouble. He burrowed underground again, getting closer to the poisonous swamp. In the end, he Didn’t get too close, just staying in the nearby area to observe the situation over there. At this moment, a huge pit had already been blasted out by the crowd, resembling a crater created by a massive meteorite. They had been unable to find any trace for a long time, and they had already stopped. Strange. Where could they have run off to? Du Ming had a puzzled expression on his face, his tone very confused. I clearly saw a hand suddenly reach out from the swamp pool. And take the poison king flower, it can’t be mistaken. The others were equally baffled. They had seen it clearly, someone had clearly been hiding there beforehand and snatched the poison king flower. Their reaction had been very swift, taking only a breath or two. It was reasonable to say that someone had been hiding there, but after taking the poison king flower, they would definitely have to leave. Now, they had almost dug three feet into the ground, and the vast area. Around had become a deep pit, yet they had not found a single suspicious trace. To put it bluntly, even if they had dug a tunnel in advance and had an escape route, they should have found some signs of the tunnel digging. But there were none. Absolutely none. The person who had taken the poison king flower seemed to have vanished into thin air, leaving no trace whatsoever. No matter how hard they searched or what methods they used, they could not find a single hint of this person. Helpless, they had to give up. Those with little patience had already left first. As time passed, those who remained at the scene gradually began to lose patience and dispersed one after another. Until finally, everyone left completely. The Du family was the same. Damn it. Du Ming cursed in frustration and let everyone away. As they walked, the group was very silent, as if no one was in the mood to talk. It wasn’t until they reached a canyon that someone finally spoke, breaking the silence. Elder, what should we do next? We didn’t manage to snatch the poison king flower, and when we return, the family head will definitely be very angry, a member of the Dew family said worriedly. What else can we do? Of course, we should try to find more poisonous substances, when we go back, we can at least report something and strive to avoid the family head’s blame. If only their Dew family had discovered the poison king flower and ultimately. failed to obtain it due to some unforeseen circumstances they could have kept it under wraps upon returning they could all agree that they hadn’t found the poison king flower and the family head wouldn’t blame them too much the problem was that so many people were present at the scene all of whom knew that the poison king flower had appeared once this group left the secret realm the news would surely spread not finding the poison king flower and discovering it but ultimately missing out due to a lack of ability were two completely different matters given the family head’s level of information he would soon learn of these events They couldn’t hide this news or lie out of fear of punishment. That would only make matters worse, and upon returning, they could only speak the truth, hoping to get a lighter sentence from the family head. By the way, where is that guy who killed quite a few of our Du family members? Suddenly, a. member of the Du family said. Why bring that up? Better not to mention it, but once it is brought up, Du Ming becomes even more irritable. He was already in a bad mood because of the poison king flower incident, and now mentioning that. Detestable enemy only adds to his frustration. If that person were right in front of him, he would surely grab him to vent his anger. The problem is, in this vast secret realm, finding that person is not so easy, since he can’t be found. Talking about him only adds to the annoyance. It’s not that, Elder, I brought him up because I remembered something. After a pause, he spoke somewhat mysteriously, asking back, Do you remember the first team that encountered that person? When we just entered the secret realm? What was the situation at that time? Why did they clash with him, leading to their demise, and subsequently caused the deaths of three other teams? reminded by this person du ming seemed to recall something his eyes suddenly brightening you mean the god-eating moss yes exactly the god-eating moss they all remembered the first team had seen the god-eating moss near that person and it was to compete for it that they clashed with him so you mean as long as we find that person not only can we take revenge but we might also be able to obtain the god-eating moss du ming said excitedly if they could get the god-eating moss it would be easy to report back yes elder that’s exactly what i mean The god-eating moss must have been taken by that person, it must be with him, so as long as we find him, there’s a high probability we can find the god-eating moss on him, said the Du. Family member. Great, great. From now on, our focus will be on finding that person. As long as we can successfully find him, I will definitely report to the family head and give you a great credit. Du Ming promised the Du family member, who had given the reminder. With Du Ming’s words, the person happily thanked him. Thank you, elder. As soon as he finished speaking, another Du family member pointed ahead in astonishment, exclaiming, Elder, Elder, look ahead. Ahead? What’s ahead? They had been so engrossed in conversation that they hadn’t been walking or looking around. Following the direction pointed out by the person, Du Ming looked over. It was a sight that brought him immense joy. Ha ha ha. It’s him. It’s really him. What a stroke of luck finding him without any effort. Du Ming laughed heartily, feeling incredibly elated. In front of them stood a person quietly. It was none other than Yifong, the very person they had just resolved to find. I know the god-eating moss is. On you. Hand it over obediently, and I can make your death a bit easier. Du Ming said coldly to Yifong, despite the howling winds in the canyon. Creating a loud noise for people of their level, even if it seemed like they were speaking in a normal tone, the penetrating power of that voice was incredibly strong. This sentence crossed a considerable distance and reached Yifeng’s ears. Hand it over obediently? Ha ha ha. Yifong also. Laughed. His smile suddenly faded, and he coldly replied, if you have the strength, then come and take it. Hmm, you overestimate yourself. I’ll come over and take it. I want to see how long you can keep up this bravado. Boom. The aura of Du Ming, a martial saint, suddenly erupted, like a mountain collapsing filled with a heavy intent. The blood and energy within him surged, infusing into the long knife in his hand, which was of eighth grade quality and very good. But under the infusion of his thick blood and energy, it still trembled, showing the extent of the power he was channeling. Hiss. The elder is so strong. As expected of our due family’s elder, a martial saint, this strength is extraordinary, just this. Vast power of blood and energy makes me feel terrified. That’s right, don’t you see who this is? That’s our elder from the due family. If I. Were to face an elder of such strength, I doubt I would even have the courage to fight back. That kid is done for, our elder is taking this so. Seriously, he doesn’t stand a chance. In front of the elder, he won’t even have the opportunity to escape. The members of the due family were all. Discussing fervently. These shocking words were music to Du Ming’s ears, further igniting his blood and energy to the extreme. Boom. He suddenly. Stomped the ground, instantly creating a deep crater, resembling a meteorite impact, with cracks forming along the edges, looking like a giant spider. Web. As the deep pit appeared, Du Ming shot out like a cannonball, appearing right in front of Yifong. Die for me. He swung down it terrifyingly. Powerful strike at Yifong. Just when all the members of the Du family thought that Yifong was about to be cleaved in two, they saw Yifong nearly. move his lips slightly, uttering four words. Heavenly prison cage. A soul weapon, in the form of energy, shot out from Yi Feng’s mind. Upon reaching the outside, it immediately expanded, intertwining energy forming a massive square cage. What? What is this? Du Ming was utterly shocked, causing his slashing motion to become severely distorted. If he was so shaken, the Du family members behind him were even more astonished. There. Expressions were exaggerated, mouths agape, unable to say anything, left with looks of sheer surprise, as if witnessing something unfathomable. Could this, could this be a soul weapon of a soul master? Du Ming, having some knowledge, quickly deduced, after a brief emotional upheaval, that this was indeed a soul weapon of a soul master. He had seen soul masters before, but he had never encountered a soul weapon in this form. That’s why he couldn’t recognize it in such a rush. Not good. The moment the massive cage appeared, it began to suppress him. He had no choice but. to temporarily alter his attack trajectory, swinging his heavy blade down towards the massive cage that was descending upon him. Boom! The blade. Struck solidly, thinking he could shatter this sole weapon. However, it felt as if he had struck something indestructible, the cage’s sole weapon. Remained completely unharmed. In contrast, his own long knife shook violently from the impact, numbing his grip, nearly slipping from his hand. After such a brief exchange, the square cage had firmly descended, enveloping him entirely, even sealing off the ground beneath him. Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Du Ming struck the cage repeatedly, producing a harsh metallic clanging sound. Unfortunately, it was futile, he couldn’t inflict any damage on the cage at all. What? His soul weapon is so powerful, his own strength must be incredibly strong too. Only now did the Du family. Members outside realize how formidable Yifong truly was. They had thought he would be cleaved to death by Du Ming, but the outcome had completely reversed. Facing elder Du Ming’s attack, he showed no fear, casually countering and trapping their elder, leaving him at their mercy. Let’s. Let me out. I am an elder of the Du family. If anything happens to me, the Du family will never let you go. Du Ming finally began to panic, unable to break free from the cage. He was left with no options, resorting to threats based on his identity, hoping the other party would hesitate to kill him out of fear of the Du family. Let our elder go. The Du family members still outside the cage shouted in support. However, their trembling voices betrayed the fear in their hearts. Scatter and escape. Everyone that can run, run. Du Ming suddenly shouted. Everyone was deeply moved. At this point, their elder was struggling to save himself, yet he was still considering their safety. They almost wanted to shout, no, elder, if you can’t escape, we won’t leave either. This was actually a bit self-indulgent, Du Ming was anxious and wanted them to scatter for two reasons. First, if the enemy pursued the Du family members, it would surely take a lot of effort, increasing his chances of breaking free from the cage. Second, with so many people scattered, it would be impossible to stop them, as long as one person escaped, they could bring back news from here. Even if he ultimately couldn’t survive, he wanted the Du family to avenge him. However, the next moment brought a chilling realization that sank his heart to the depths. The cage suddenly began to expand rapidly. Not good. The Du family members, seeing the rapidly approaching cage, instinctively tried to defend themselves. Unfortunately, this cage was quite special, as it expanded quickly, it felt almost intangible. Their attempts to defend were like fighting against air, having no effect whatsoever. Their resistance was completely futile. In the blink of an eye, all the Du. Family members who had been outside were enveloped by the cage. Once trapped inside, they found themselves in the same predicament as Du Ming, no. Matter how they attacked the cage, it was useless, and they couldn’t break free. What, what do you want? Du Ming finally panicked, asking Yifong, outside. What do I want? Why are you so eager to know? You’ll find out soon enough, Yifong replied with a light laugh. This statement filled Du. Ming and the other Du family members with a strong sense of crisis. They didn’t know what Yifeng intended, but they understood that he wouldn’t. Let them off easily, what awaited them was certainly not good. Then, let the enjoyment begin. Yifeng said softly, he then immediately controlled. His soul power to activate the massive square cage in front of him. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. The lines that formed the cage split into several. Strands, shooting down towards the Du family members inside. It was like a rain of arrows attacking from all directions. Be careful. Block it. Block it. Du Ming roared, his face flushed and contorted, resembling a beast driven into a corner. He led the other Du family members to bravely resist the incoming attacks. Some managed to block the attacks but many more got through, striking their bodies and bursting into sprays of blood, accompanied by cries of agony. Ah, ah, ah. The attacks were too dense and came from all around, making it nearly impossible to defend. The main reason was that the cage confined them to a limited area, forcing them to move only within that space, greatly restricting their options. Without the cage’s constraints, they could have used their agility to quickly increase their speed and dilute the intensity of the attacks. After just one wave of attacks, a third of the Du family members had already fallen. They were like fish on a chopping board, at the mercy of Yifong. As the number of Du family members dwindled, Yifong felt that the testing of this heavenly square cage soul weapon was nearly complete. Shrink. With another command, the enormous heavenly square cage began to gradually shrink. Their available space was also being compressed. By the end, They were almost standing shoulder to shoulder. No. There’s no space left, it can’t shrink anymore. Du Ming screamed. He and the remaining Du. Family members exerted all their strength, managing to slow the cages shrinking slightly, but they still couldn’t stop it completely.As the pressure. Increased, the discomfort grew unbearable, and their panic reached a peak. However, no matter how much they screamed, Yifong remained unmoved. He continued to mobilize his soul power, manipulating the heavenly prison cage to compress the space inside continuously. Put. Several members. Of the Du family, who were relatively weaker, were already spitting blood, their eyes turning white, some even losing consciousness. The loss of these individuals’ strength made resistance even more difficult. No, no. Please let us go. We admit our mistakes. We, the Du family, have been in the wrong, driven by greed to compete with you for the god-devouring moss, and we even sent people to seek revenge. This time, it was my fault. I shouldn’t have attacked you. You are magnanimous, so please spare us this once. If you let us go, we will prepare a generous gift and sincerely. apologize to you when we return. Knowing there was no hope of survival, Du Ming was filled with fear, pleading repeatedly, completely devoid of the pride he once had as an elder of the Du family. He regretted relying on his strength and looking down on others. Today, he had kicked a metal plate, realizing the truth that there are always people stronger than oneself. But now, it seemed too late for regrets. He could only hope that by begging for mercy, the other party might change their mind. Do you think I am the kind of person who shows mercy to enemies? Yi Fong retorted. Coldly. As soon as these words were spoken, Du Ming’s heart sank, knowing that the other party had no intention of changing their mind. With the compression of the heavenly prison cage, they found it hard to breathe, their internal organs gradually being crushed, and they continued to spit. Blood. You will die a terrible death. The Du family will never let you go. Knowing he was doomed, Du Ming uttered unwilling curses. But no. Matter how much resentment he expressed, it could not change the outcome. In the end, he was crushed to death by the continuously shrinking heavenly prison cage. Collect. Yifong retrieved the heavenly prison cage. After this battle, Yifong became familiar with the use of this 8th level, soul weapon and understood its power. Even a martial saint trapped inside had no way to break free, truly achieving invincibility beneath the martial. God. It’s time to go out. Yifong headed towards the teleportation point he had arrived from. During the journey, Yifong took out the poison. King flower. I’ll give it a try to see if it can enhance my immunity to all poison’s physique. Yifong took a petal. Just as he was about to put. it in his mouth, he felt a bit too worried, so he tore off a small piece and chewed it instead. As soon as it entered his mouth, his expression changed slightly. A strong toxin erupted in his mouth. Yifong quickly circulated his vital energy to help suppress the toxin. After a while, he gradually managed to suppress it. Yifong let out a long breath. As expected of the poison kingflower, this toxin is extraordinary and truly powerful. Just eating one-fifth of a petal almost poisoned me. It should be noted that he currently possessed the ninth level of immunity to all poisons. He could be immune to 99 % of toxins in this world. Yet, despite this, just consuming a tiny bit of the poison kingflower petal nearly poisoned him. Ultimately, it was the combination of circulating his vital energy to assist in suppression that allowed him to control the onset of poisoning. Of course, the greatest credit goes to his 9th level immunity to all poisons. If he had relied solely on his vital energy for suppression, it would have been impossible to control. Remembering at the beginning, Yifong had originally planned to consume an entire petal. Fortunately, he changed his mind at the last moment and only tore off one-fifth to try first. The result proved to be a wise decision. If he had directly consumed an entire petal, he would likely have been poisoned by now, and even with the assistance of vital energy suppression, it would have been futile. Because, with the same substance, dosage matters, a larger dose makes it easier to be poisoned. I feel that after taking this petal, my physique has improved significantly. I believe that if I eat a bit more, I can elevate my immunity to all poisons’ physique to the tenth level of perfection. Hmm, let’s try again. Yifong tore off one-fifth of the pedal and put it in his mouth. Perhaps due to the improvement in his physique. This time, he found it much easier to handle the same-sized pedal compared to the first time. This time, Yifong didn’t even need to use his vital energy to assist in suppressing it. He could absorb the toxins from the pedal effortlessly. Let’s continue. Yifong ate bit by bit. By the third time, he didn’t need any assistance from his vital energy at all. For the fourth time, Yifong tore the pedal into a larger piece. As his resistance. To toxins increased, he needed to increase the dosage to achieve better results. After completely absorbing four petals, it felt as if some kind of shackles within him had been broken, and Yifong finally broke through to the tenth level of perfection in his immunity to all poisons. Physique. Achieving perfection meant true immunity to all poisons, which meant that there was no toxin in this world that could harm Yifong or make him poisoned. There are still quite a few of these poison king flowers left, so you can absorb them. Yifong tossed the poison king flower to the eagerly waiting god-eating moss. For it, the poison king flower was the most wonderful food in the world and it had long wanted to absorb it. Unfortunately, Yifong, its master, had never shown any intention and it couldn’t take the initiative to snatch it. It could only wait anxiously. Now, it finally got its chance. Wait. This thing is more toxic than the others. You, Yifong remembered to give a warning, lest the god-eating moss treat it like other poisons and quickly absorb it. But he was a moment too late. The poison king flower was small and almost the instant Yifong threw it to it, the god-eating moss absorbed it. After absorbing it, the god-eating maw suddenly fell silent, as if it had fallen into a deep sleep. The connection between Yifong and it also seemed to be interrupted. Could it be that it’s too toxic and it couldn’t handle it? Something went wrong? Yifong felt a bit worried. He should have given a heads up earlier, he had overlooked it. However, Yifong truly hadn’t expected it to be swallowed and absorbed immediately after he gave it away. No, there’s still a connection but it’s very weak and hard to detect. That case, it should just be in a deep sleep like hibernation? Yifong speculated that the toxin from the poison kingflower was indeed too potent, even for the god-eating moss to withstand. It couldn’t immediately convert the absorbed toxins into energy for growth, so it temporarily fell into a state of hibernation. Once it fully transforms the absorbed toxins into growth energy, it would be able to awaken. Yifong looked forward to how much it would grow when the god -eating moss woke up again. Hmm, right here. Yifong ignored the god-eating moss for now, he had returned. to the teleportation point. A pulling force acted on him. Yifeng made no resistance, and after a while, he was pulled out. I’m out. Yifeng’s. Vision blurred, and the scene changed, clearly back to the outside world. However, the next moment, Yifeng sensed something was off. The outside world. Should have fresh air and clear visibility. Why was there a layer of grey mist, making everything look hazy? Through the grey mist, he could see. Quite a few people standing nearby. At first glance, these figures looked somewhat familiar. He had definitely seen them before, and not long ago. Upon closer inspection, he recognized their identities. The Moo family. They were from that renowned alchemy family. They excelled in concocting various medicines, especially poisons, which they were particularly skilled at. Their strength might not be particularly impressive, but their methods of using toxins were unparalleled. Even martial artists stronger than them would try to avoid conflicts with these Moo family members whenever possible. Otherwise, if one is casually ambushed, no matter how strong one’s abilities are, they cannot be exerted. Once poisoned, they will be. at the mercy of others. What do you mean by this? Yifeng asked the Mu family members with a calm expression. These gray, misty substances are definitely some kind of toxin. However, Yifeng currently possesses a body immune to all poisons, so these toxins cannot take effect. But, regardless of whether they work or cause harm, the obvious hostility from the other side is enough. You are quite calm. They were somewhat surprised by Yifeng’s composure. Similar situations had occurred several times earlier. Each time someone emerged from the secret realm, they would be. Controlled by the Mu family, becoming frantic and angry. They would either hurl insults, no matter how harsh or frantically mobilize their energy. To fight, only to trigger the poison and die. For instance, several corpses lying nearby had fallen in such a manner. They felt no guilt about. This. After all, these people had rushed to fight without understanding the situation first. They deserved to die. And this time, they finally. Encountered someone calm. You need not panic. We are blocking this place to find something. Everyone who comes out of the secret realm must be. Searched before they can leave, said the leader, Mu Qingzhou, to Yi Feng. The something he referred to was the poison king flower. After the poison king flower was stolen and they found no leads, they devised a plan. They quickly returned outside and blocked the entrance to the secret realm. Anyone coming out could potentially be the thief of the poison king flower. By searching everyone, they hoped to find the culprit and retrieve the flower. As for offending many people in the process, they could not care less. The allure of the poison king flower was too great for them, they. desperately wanted to obtain it as long as they could get the poison king flower they did not mind offending a few people the gray mist around you is called break power powder you are already poisoned as long as you cooperate honestly and do not use your energy or soul power you will be fine but if you do use them you will definitely suffer from the poison and die mu ching joe stated bluntly revealing that the gray mist was a poison called break power powder he directly explained the characteristics of this poison the purpose was to make he phone cooperate Honestly, otherwise, he would end up like those before him, using their energy and succumbing to the poison. Did they die because they used their energy, leading to the poison taking effect? Yifong glanced at the nearby corpses sprawled on the ground and asked the Mu family members. Indeed. So you should have the answer in your mind about what to do, Mu Chinjo said confidently. In his view, anyone with a functioning brain would. Understand that there was only one choice, to cooperate honestly, or risk losing their life. I am curious about one thing, is there an antidote for? This so-called break power powder? Yifeng asked the Mu family members. There is an antidote, but it is a preventive one. Meaning, it needs to be taken in advance. For example, we have all taken the antidote beforehand, so we are not afraid of the break power powder. As for you, you are already poisoned, and taking the antidote now would be too late, it cannot be cured. Of course, you need not worry. As long as you do not use force within 24 hours, the poison from the break power powder will dissipate on its own, Mu Qingzhou said. So, according to you, if. something happens during this time like if i encounter danger on my way back am i doomed after all using force would lead to poisoning and death while not using force would mean dying from the crisis yifong pointed out a very critical issue with a single sentence this mu ching joe was momentarily speechless unable to find the words stop the nonsense right now i am the one making you choose not the other way around if you cooperate honestly there’s a glimmer of hope if you don’t you’ll die immediately go search him Mu Qingzhou, too lazy to say more, waved his hand, commanding several members of the Mu family to step forward. After all, Yifong was already poisoned and they felt no fear. No matter how they treated Yifong, they were in no danger at all. Because of this mindset, the four Mu family members who stepped forward to search, him appeared quite casual, showing no vigilance as if facing an enemy. Once poisoned by the breaking power powder, no matter how strong one was, they could only be at their mercy. The four approached Yifong. One tall and thin man sized Yifeng up a few times and sneered, still wearing a. Mask? I want to see just how shameful you are to need one. As he spoke he reached out to remove Yifeng’s mask, but halfway through, his hand. Stopped. What are you laughing at? He saw the unmasked lower half of Yifeng’s face where a strange curve had formed at the corner of his mouth. This smile made him quite displeased. I’m laughing because you’re going to die. Yifeng said, as if stating something very obvious. What? He. Dug at his ear thinking he had misheard. Did he just say I’m going to die? The tall, thin man exaggeratedly expressed to the three companions. Around him. Yes, yes, that’s what he said, his companions replied, also with exaggerated expressions. Ha ha ha. No one poisoned by the breaking. Power powder has ever been able to use force without being poisoned. I want to see what method you’ll use to kill me. I’m standing right here. Go ahead and make your move. The tall, thin man stretched his neck, constantly leaning toward you foam. Come on, come on, kill me quickly, just. Chop down from the neck, one strike will do it, hurry up. He appeared aggressive. however whoosh as he spoke a brilliant blade light suddenly shone slicing through the air in a sharp arc passing right through the center of the tall thin man’s neck his movements froze becoming completely still the expression on his face was also frozen in that moment yet in his eyes a deep sense of disbelief rapidly blossomed a line of blood quickly appeared on his extended neck put vivid red blood gushed out from his neck with a tilt of his head his entire head fell off rolling several times before finally coming to a stop boom the headless corpse slowly toppled over at that moment the scene was extremely silent even the sound of a needle dropping could be clearly heard by everyone present time seemed to stand still as the members of the moo family stood frozen in their places only he foam in the act of sheathing his knife appeared so conspicuous go almost simultaneously they swallowed hard shocked expressions quickly emerged on their faces he he killed someone he he just used force clearly mobilizing his blood energy Each Mu family member looked as if they had seen a ghost, as if witnessing something incomprehensible. Why? Why, when you clearly mobilized. Your blood energy and used force, are you still fine? Why aren’t you poisoned and dead? Didn’t you already get poisoned by the breaking power? Powder? You can’t be unpoisoned, nor could you have known in advance and taken the antidote to the breaking power powder beforehand. Mu Qingzhou. Almost shouted these words out. Only with such a tone could he vent the emotions within him. After all, what he was witnessing was simply two. unbelievable ever since the development of the breaking power powder it had never failed after countless real combat experiences what was happening now was truly the first time they encountered such a situation leaving them feeling caught off guard why i think a dead person doesn’t need to know why swish swish swish yifeng slashed out three times again among the four who had come to search him aside from the tall thin man only three remained knowing yifeng’s strength the three panicked and wanted to retreat of course yifeng would not let them leave so easily and he immediately slashed out three times. So fast. Seeing the three rapidly approaching blade shadows, the three knew that no matter how they tried to dodge, they could not escape. In their final moments, they could only pull out several types of poison and throw them all at G-foam. There were powders, liquids, and various forms. The three slashes accurately hit the three, instantly killing them. Hit. He’s poisoned, all of them. Hit. The surviving members of the Mu family were ecstatic. The resistance of the three before their deaths, with the various poisons they sent. out, actually, all hit. Roughly calculated, there were at least a dozen types, all extremely toxic, any one of which could easily send a person to their end. If the previous breaking power powder had somehow failed to poison the opponent, this time, with a dozen types of deadly poison, they certainly could not be so lucky again, it should definitely succeed in taking this person down. The contributions of you few will not be forgotten. By my Mu family, we will give you a proper burial later. In Mu Qingzhou’s view, the matter was already settled. But soon, he felt something was off. No. Why haven’t you died from the poison yet? Muchinjo was very puzzled. How could Jifong, who had been poisoned by a dozen types of toxins, still be standing there perfectly fine? From the exposed skin, it was clear that there were no signs of poisoning at all. Those dozen types of toxins were not like the breaking power powder. As long as one did not circulate their energy, they would be fine. These dozen types of toxins would all trigger unconditionally. Once poisoned, they would immediately take effect, leading to death. But there was nothing, absolutely nothing. Death from poison? Yifong walked step by step towards the Mu family members, moving leisurely as if taking a stroll. Yet the pressure he brought was immense, like a great mountain pressing down on them, making their breathing start to quicken. Maybe your poisons have expired? Yifong said with a light smile. Expired? Could it be that all dozen types just happened to expire? Mu Chinjo was puzzled, almost getting led astray by Yifong. He quickly realized. No. What expired? The poisons we carried before leaving the Mu family were all freshly made. How could they possibly expire? After saying this, he immediately signaled to those around him. Everyone understood. Once Yifong stepped within a certain distance, suddenly, at the same moment, they all attacked, using their respective methods to throw various poisons at Yifong. This time, the variety was even greater, totaling hundreds of types. What the Mu family members did not expect was that Yifong did not dodge, evade, or block, but actually, took all the poisons head on. I don’t believe it, with hundreds of deadly poisons, you can still be immune. Mu Qingzhou sneered, finally feeling. Reassured. But as soon as he finished speaking, the confident expression on his face gradually changed. No, impossible. Why are you still not? Poisoned? Not just Mu Qingzhou, but all the Mu family members present felt like their brains were short-circuiting. They even began to doubt. Whether they were dreaming. Only in a dream would such absurd things happen. Yet they were acutely aware that this was reality, very real reality. With not a hint of falsehood. Who, who exactly are you? They all slumped down helplessly, feeling a deep sense of fear, their faces devoid of. Color, completely losing all fighting spirit. What kind of situation can deliver the most intense blow to a person? It is precisely this kind of situation. They had exhausted all their means, using their most trusted poison against the enemy. Yet the enemy seemed unaffected, showing not a hint of reaction. This profound sense of powerlessness can only be truly understood through experience, revealing just how desperate it is, causing them. to completely lose their will to fight. Who am I? You don’t need to worry about that. Weren’t you quite arrogant at first? Now, it’s time for you to pay the price. The most formidable weapon of the Mu family was poison and now their greatest trump card had completely failed against themselves. Yifeng could be said to be in an invincible state. Killing these Mu family members was as easy as chopping vegetables. With a swift motion, one person fell. Some managed to catch their breath and attempted to escape but under Yifeng’s watchful eyes, there was no hope of escape. whatsoever moreover with a casual use of a soul master’s ability releasing the celestial prison could trap everyone inside want to run there wasn’t even the slightest chance before long all the moo family members were completely wiped out as per usual after defeating the enemy it was time to loot the spoils from the moo family members many highly toxic substances were found which could be kept for later use for instance When the god-eating moss awakens, it might need to absorb toxins, if so, it could be given these toxins as nourishment for its growth. Yifong left the scene. After some time on the road, he finally returned to the refining association. By this time, night had fallen. President Gu Ping Zhang was still in his refining room, studying how to repair that starship part. Yifong did not disturb him. He took a shower to wash off the sweat. After retiring day in the secret realm, Yifong fell into a deep sleep. A night passed without incident. Yifong enjoyed a comfortable night’s. sleep and when he opened his eyes again, it was already the next morning and the sun was shining brightly. Yifong had many materials laid out. All from that mysterious organization, the celestial black iron they provided. The materials used for refining the starship required high quality, mostly celestial black iron to meet the standards. With nothing to do, Yifong began to forge items. As Yifeng’s forging actions flowed with incredible skill, each finely crafted component was born from his hands. If Gu Ping Zhang were standing here at that moment he would surely be astonished. These intricate components were precisely what was needed to repair the damaged power pearl in the starship’s power engine, some of which had already been burned out. To repair that power pearl, one needed the ability to forge the corresponding damaged components, otherwise, how? Could they be replaced or repaired? The problem was that Gu Pingjiang currently did not possess the capability to forge such high-end, intricate items. Thus, he had no way to repair the power pearl. Yet Jifong was able to skillfully forge these components, one after another, each different. piece after piece forged from Yifeng’s hands without a moment’s pause, and not a single error. Every forging was guaranteed to succeed, and the quality was exceptionally good. This was the remarkable aspect of mastering Starship repair technology. Forging these intricate components was also one of the basic skills. Days passed by. Nearly a month had gone by in the blink of an eye. Today was the last day of the agreed deadline. Over the past month, Yifeng had been forging various components that might be needed. As for Gu Ping Zhang, it was unclear whether he had entered. A state of self-forgetfulness, as he had remained in seclusion until now. Even now, on the final day, he showed no intention of coming out. Yifong. Still wanted to learn more about the starship through that organization.so, I need to temporarily cooperate with the contact person from that organization and, as they said, repair that starship part. When the time comes, there will be a complete part to hand over when that person arrives. As for what happens next, Yifong can only take it one step at a time. Right now, Gu Ping Zhang is still hiding in the refining room, presumably. already in a state of forgetting himself. He hasn’t realized that the agreed time has come, the last day of the one-month deadline. I have to go. Get him out, Yifong said as he stepped outside and arrived at the door of Gu Ping Zhang’s refining room. Knock knock knock. Yifong knocked on. The door in waited for a while, but there was no response from inside. To avoid being disturbed, the soundproofing of such buildings is usually quite advanced. Yifong increased his strength, knocking continuously on the heavy door, making a loud thud. Inside the refining room, Gu Ping Zhang. stood in front of the refining furnace where many materials were being melted from time to time he would take some out and forge them on the workbench around him lay numerous discarded items the waste produced from his failed forges over the past few days the forging was nearing its end when he stopped he looked closely at the component in his hand and after a moment his brows gradually furrowed sigh failed again not up to standard this quality is still not good enough gu ping jiang sighed heavily he threw the item he had just forged into the nearby waste becoming one of many discarded items. Despite using all his forging skills, he still couldn’t produce a component that met the requirements. Over the past month, he had done only one thing, forge. Continuously forging components. There had been some progress, but a month was simply too short. To achieve the repair of that damaged starship part, he had already disassembled a portion of that part, about one-tenth of it, located in the shallow. Components. But even just this one-tenth of the shallow components amounted to over a hundred thousand pieces. Among the damaged parts, there. were several hundred that were crucial. Through his efforts, he had successfully forged dozens of pieces. These dozens met the quality standards, and could be used for replacement. However, it was still far from enough. Even if he had another year, he might not be able to fix it. Just then, he vaguely heard a knocking sound from outside the door. Gu Ping Zhang couldn’t help but feel a bit angry. Who is it? Disturbing me at this time. Fuming, he walked to the door and opened it. Just as he was about to scold the person, he focused his gaze and found it was Yi Feng, immediately. stopping his words oh it’s you yifong why are you here now is there something you need guping john’s attitude towards yifong was still quite good he valued yifeng’s talent and future and now they were in the same boat they needed to repair the starship part within a month or they would definitely face punishment from that organization with this relationship guping john felt even closer to yifong president you don’t know why i’m here yifong found it amusing and asked back i don’t know Didn’t I say before that I was going into seclusion to study that? Part? I have no time for anything else, and we haven’t communicated. How would I know why you’re here if you don’t say? After Gu Ping Zhang finished speaking as if remembering something, he exclaimed in surprise, could it be that the people from that organization are not keeping their word, changing their minds, and don’t want to give us a month? Are they coming early? Yifong shook his head and laughed repeatedly. President, it seems you really are so engrossed in your seclusion that you’ve forgotten the time. Well, looking at you now, I can tell how you’ve been doing. Lately, Yifeng looked at Gu Ping Zhang in front of him. He saw that his beard was long, and his hair was a mess, completely lacking the appearance. One would expect from a president. It’s already the last day, which means that the people from that organization will send someone to find us. Tomorrow, Yifeng said bluntly. What? The last day? Gu Ping Zhang jumped up as if someone had stepped on his foot. He still seemed disbelieving. And immediately checked the date. Sure enough, almost a month had passed, and today was indeed the last day. I, he wanted to say something but, couldn’t get the words out, soon, he became incredibly dejected and sat down on the ground, his gaze was somewhat vacant, lost in thought, looking, like a senile old man, it felt as if he had aged 10 years in an instant, it’s my fault for being completely immersed in research and not paying, attention to the time, I thought only a few days had passed, I didn’t expect it to be almost a month and now it’s the last day, what, what, should we do? With only one day left, no matter what we do, it’s impossible to repair that Starship Power Core part, Gu Ping-Jung said weakly. Well, at this rate, even if we had another year, we still wouldn’t be able to fix it. So, whether it’s the last day or not, it doesn’t really matter. That Power Core is destined to remain unrepaired. We definitely won’t be able to complete this task, the outcome has long been predetermined. He had a completely resigned attitude. He was even starting to think about how to avoid the organization’s pursuit. After being the President of the Refining Association for so many years, he still had some skills. Just then, a sentence from Yifong almost made him think he had. Misheard. President, don’t worry just yet, let me give it a try and see if I can fix that thing, Yifong said in a calm tone. What? Gu Pingjiang. Felt he must have misheard. I mean, let me try, what if I accidentally fix it? Then we can report back to that mysterious organization, Yifong emphasized to Gu Pingjiang. Ha ha ha, Gu Pingjiang was amused, at a time like this, don’t joke around. President, I’m not joking, I’m very serious about this, Yi Feng’s tone became serious. Seeing that Yi Feng didn’t seem to be joking, Gu Ping Zhang’s expression turned strange, and, he began to take it seriously, saying, with your talent, if you had enough time, say 10 or 8 years, I would believe you could fix that thing. But right now, you haven’t even personally studied that power core part, what makes you think you can repair it? You have to understand, there’s only one day left. That means you need to fix it within a day, how is that possible? Gu Ping Zhang was utterly unconvinced. It was no longer a matter of his subjective belief but whether it defied common sense. Just let me try, it won’t take too much time, Yifong said, not giving. Gu Ping Jiang a chance to refute, and he went inside. He gathered the power core and the parts that Gu Ping Jiang had already disassembled into scattered. Components. I want to see what you can come up with. Gu Ping Jiang also became unhurried. After all, he knew Yifong was just playing around. So he didn’t need to take it seriously. For instance, what Yifong had just said about accidentally fixing it. That was clearly nonsense. Not to mention repairing these high-end items, even ordinary refining required an incredibly solid foundation. Only then could a finished product be forged. It was not something that luck could determine. Luck only played a role to a certain extent when one had sufficient strength however, the extent of its effect cannot be exaggerated to the point of significantly changing the outcome. Yifeng took his things and headed to his own refining room. In fact, the equipment on both sides was quite similar and repairs could be made on either side. However, during this time, Yifeng had utilized his spare time to refine a large number of components. Wherever something broke down later, there would be ready replacements available. These components were all placed on his side, so he just needed to take his things over there. I want to see what tricks you want to play, Gu. Ping Zhang said, shaking his head repeatedly as he saw Yifeng not refining on his side but instead taking things away. After all, both sides were the same, why go through the trouble? Comparatively, he had dozens of components successfully refined over the past month that could be used, which was. Not worse than what Yifong had on his side. Gu Ping Zhang said no more and followed Yifong to his refining room. Yifeng’s refining room was tidy and clean, with everything neatly arranged, without any clutter. By the way, what happened to the many raw materials I left on your side? Gu Ping Zhang glanced around and only saw a metal box placed in the corner. It seemed to be something Yifong had refined himself, but he had no idea what was inside. Besides that, he did not see any of the raw materials that had been left there before. Those are all heavenly mysterious iron. Very precious, so they need to be well preserved, Gu Ping Zhang emphasized. I’ve already used them up, Yifong replied nonchalantly. What? Used them up? Where are the things you refined? What did you use them for? Gu Ping Zhang exclaimed in surprise. There were quite a few materials. And he really did not expect Yifong to take it upon himself to use up so much heavenly mysterious iron. In that metal box by the wall, Yifong pointed over. Upon hearing this, Gu Ping Zhang moved closer to investigate. He wanted to see what Yifong had refined after using up all the materials. I used them all to refine power orb components. Now that I’m repairing it, I have ready parts to replace, otherwise, I wouldn’t dare say I could fix this thing in a day, Yifong continued. Gu Ping Zhang, who had been approaching the metal box, suddenly stopped and turned back. You should focus on the repairs, I won’t disturb you. Just watching from the side is enough, Gu Ping Zhang said, putting on an expression that seemed to see through everything. Using all the materials to refine components? Nonsense, it wasn’t that simple. Someone who had never even studied power orbs, would have no way of knowing what components were inside a power orb. Moreover, even if he understood the structure of the power orb, how could he know which part of the damaged power orb was problematic? To refine in advance, one would need to know these things. Any of these points did not meet the conditions for Yifong. Therefore, he did not believe what Yifong said. From that moment on, he stopped talking, did not disturb him, and quietly watched Yifong perform. He wanted to see how Yifong would continue to fool him. Seeing Gu Ping Zhang like this, Yi Feng nearly smiled. Faintly. Alright, I’ll start the repairs now. Yi Feng laid out everything related to the power orb on a large table. First, he checked the pieces. That had already been disassembled. The main goal was to confirm whether the parts that Gu Ping Zhang had taken apart were damaged. Gu Ping Zhang could naturally see that this was Yi Feng’s intention and his eyelids couldn’t help but twitch. If he hadn’t just said he wouldn’t speak anymore and didn’t want to slap his own face so quickly he would have definitely scolded Yi Feng. As the president of the refining association and a senior refining master, even if he didn’t have the ability to repair the power orb in a short time, he shouldn’t have damaged the outer layer just. By disassembling one-tenth of it, he still had that much confidence. Yi Phong checked quickly. Hmm, everything is qualified, nothing is damaged. Yi Phong muttered softly. Gu Pingjian’s eyelids twitched even more. Then I’ll just dismantle the entire power orb and see if it’s as I thought. That those parts are broken. With Yi Feng’s thoughts, his hands suddenly flew into action, incredibly agile, moving at a speed so astonishing that. They left behind trails of afterimages becoming completely blurred, making it impossible to discern the specific movements. At that moment, Gu. Pingjong’s eyes widened in shock filled with disbelief. If he hadn’t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have imagined that a person’s movements could be this fast. Moreover, these weren’t meaningless actions. He was in the process of disassembling a device. This device was a component. From outer space technology, a part of something called a starship. When he had dismantled it before, he had taken his time, studying it slowly, piece by piece. Without that approach, he wouldn’t have known which part to take apart next. One wrong move could ruin everything. This kind of device had an incredibly intricate internal structure. If the method or order of disassembly was incorrect, that part would immediately become scrap. But looking at Yifong now, it was as if he had a detailed diagram in his mind, fully aware of the internal structure. His incredibly nimble hands. seemed like a precision machine, with every movement resulting in countless components being disassembled. As Yifeng worked, pieces of the components were continuously removed and appeared on the table. Each of these components was extremely delicate, some could hardly be picked up even with tweezers. Yet under Yifeng’s dexterous hands, they were accurately disassembled and neatly arranged on the table. This, this, Yifeng, how on earth are you doing this? Gu Pingjiang was thoroughly shocked this time. He completely forgot his earlier decision not to speak again. He was so astonished by yifeng’s performance that the words slipped out he had spent a whole month studying this power orb and he knew all too well how difficult it was but now right in front of him yifeng was disassembling the power orb at an unbelievable speed his fingers moving so skillfully that their trajectories were indistinguishable if he hadn’t seen it with his own eyes he would never have believed that everything happening now was real it was simply unbelievable just as he was momentarily dazed yifeng had already stopped his movements is is it done Gu Ping Jiang could hardly believe it. He carefully examined Yifeng’s hands. Indeed, there was nothing left of the power orb. In contrast, the large table was cluttered with thousands of components. Fortunately, each piece was incredibly fine, otherwise, even a table of this size would struggle to accommodate them all. Although the quantity looked large, it didn’t appear chaotic at all. Moreover, it was clear that the components had been divided into two distinct sides. One side had a lot of pieces, while the other had very few, only about a few thousand. I have completely disassembled the power orb. There are several thousand components that have varying degrees of damage and I have already picked them out. Next, I just need to replace the damaged components and reassemble it and the power orb can be repaired, Yifeng explained. Gu Ping Zhang was left stunned, taking a while to recover. So, you were also sorting the good and bad components while disassembling it just now? Gu Ping Zhang found it hard to believe. Not only was the disassembly speed incredibly fast but he also had the extra energy to sort and classify at the same time. It’s nothing. It’s all very simple, Yifong said casually. Very simple? Gu Ping Zhang was almost speechless. If this was considered simple, could it be said that he was even dumber than a pig? After all, he had spent a full month studying it and still couldn’t completely dismantle the power orb, having only managed to break it down to one-tenth of its entirety. What he didn’t know was that Yifong now possessed the skills to expertly repair. starships, making the disassembly of a small power orb an incredibly simple task for him. By the way, you just said that if we replace the new components and reassemble them, we can fix it. That may be true, but the problem is, where do we get these new components? Gu Pingjian suddenly recalled what Jifong had said earlier. He understood the reasoning, but now, the damaged components had reached thousands. He had spent a month and only managed to refine a few dozen qualified pieces. If he were to tackle this issue, he couldn’t even guess how long it would take to refine all the damaged components. Each piece was different, with its own characteristics and functions. It wasn’t as simple as successfully refining one piece and then mindlessly copying the method to continue refining the next. In other words, each piece had its own challenges to overcome, requiring considerable time and effort to study before it could be refined. Moreover, the quality of the refined items wasn’t guaranteed to be acceptable. In such a situation, without enough components to exchange, there was no possibility of repair. The excitement Gu Ping Jiang had felt earlier due to Yifeng’s rapid disassembly of the power orb had vanished completely. Was the outcome still unchangeable? However, he suddenly saw Yifeng walking towards the metal box over there. It was as if a bolt of lightning had flashed through Gu Ping Zhang’s mind. His, could it be, Gu Ping Zhang was suddenly startled. He remembered that when he first entered this room and saw the various celestial metals that had been left here, he had asked Yifeng where they had all gone. At that time, Yifeng had told him that they had all been used up and refining. When he asked what they had been refined into, Yifong had said they were made into components and placed in that metal box, ready for repairing the power orb. No, it can’t be. Gu Pingjiang muttered to himself. If what he had just said was true, it would be truly unbelievable. Setting aside whether Yifong had the ability to refine components that met the quality standards, even if he did have that ability, it would still be a difficult task. After all, Yifong had never dismantled that power orb, how could he know what damage had occurred inside? If he didn’t know what damage was present, how could? He know which components to prepare in advance for refining, but after witnessing Yi Feng’s swift disassembly of the power orb, Gu Ping Zhang was hesitant to judge Yi Feng’s actions by common sense. As Gu Ping Zhang’s thoughts wavered between belief and doubt, Yi Feng had already reached the front of the metal box. He then picked up the metal box and placed it on the edge of the table. Under Gu Ping Zhang’s watchful gaze, Yi Feng opened the metal box. Wow! The metallic sheen of the brand new components reflected light shining into Gu Ping Zhang’s eyes. After a moment of being. Dazzled, Gu Ping Zhang squinted slightly and focused his gaze. Inside the metal box, there were neatly arranged brand new components. There were. About a few thousand pieces, of various kinds. Upon closer inspection, one would find that the types of these components had a very high overlap. With those that had been dismantled from the power orb, exceeding 90%. It, it really is. You actually refine so many new components. In advance, Gu Ping Zhang’s voice trembled, appearing extremely incredulous. He even pinched himself hard. The pain that followed confirmed that. He was not dreaming but was indeed in reality, knowing it was reality, he still felt somewhat dreamlike. The events unfolding at this moment were. Simply too surreal. How on earth is this possible? Gu Ping Zhang looked at Jifong feeling that the person before him was both familiar and. Strange. Clearly just a junior who might even be slightly inferior in the art of refining tools. Yet the things he accomplished left Gu Ping Zhang so. Moved and flustered that he couldn’t comprehend it at all. It’s simple. The damage to the power orb can only be due to a few situations. I’ve handled. this power orb before and from the feel of it i can already determine which type of damage it likely belongs to once you know the type of damage you can basically figure out which part of the components is damaged prepare the necessary parts in advance and even if there are a few minor issues left they should just be exceptions that can be dealt with on site yifong spoke as if it were as easy as drinking water but to guping john’s ears it was like a thunderclap leaving him utterly stunned every word was familiar yet when combined and spoken by yifong It felt so foreign that he struggled to understand. At that moment, Gu Pingjiang was like a wooden chicken, unable to regain his composure for a long time. Yifong paid him no mind. He directly took out the items from the metal box and placed them on the remaining space of the table. Krakul. Yifong cracked his knuckles, producing a crisp sound from his bones. After loosening up, Yifong began to work. Previously, he had disassembled the power orb, and now he was reassembling it, piece by piece, starting from the core and moving outward. The damaged components that had been filtered out were not reinserted, instead, he replaced them with the new components he had refined. The speed of assembly was no slower than the disassembly. As his fingers flew, the prototype of a power orb took shape in Yifeng’s hands, continuously increasing in size. Finally, the complete power orb was successfully assembled by Yifeng. Looking at the table, the new components refined by Yifeng were now less than a hundred pieces. This meant that just by feeling it out, without any disassembly, he could make such an accurate judgment. The accuracy of the pre-refined components reached over 90%. Lucky, all the required components are ready and there were no unexpected issues. Yifong smiled lightly, weighing the power orb in his hand. This sentence acted like a switch, awakening the dazed Gu Ping Zhang from his stupor. Even in his dazed state, he had taken in the entire assembly process. He no longer knew what expression to wear or what words to say to adequately express the shock within him. How on earth did you do it? He himself didn’t know how many times Yifong had astonished him today nor how many times he had uttered similar words. It’s simple, Yifong replied, still nonchalant, it’s all experience. Yifeng’s answer left him baffled and no matter how hard he thought, he couldn’t grasp the meaning behind those words. The next day arrived. The one-month deadline had likely come for that organization. Yifong waited quietly filled with confidence. Gu Ping Zhang, on the other hand, appeared somewhat anxious. The items weren’t repaired by him and he was unsure if they would work. Still, he tried to maintain his composure, not letting anyone see too many flaws. Suddenly, Yi Feng slightly drooping. Eyelids abruptly lifted as he looked toward the door. The one-month deadline has arrived. I hope you remember our agreement from a month ago, and, I hope you have taken care of things, otherwise, before he even saw anyone, the voice sounded first. Just from the voice, it was clear it. Belonged to the person from a month ago. This voice did not finish the sentence, leaving the consequences unspoken but from the coldness contained. In the words, it was clear that if they failed to complete it, the outcome would be dire. Not only Yifong, but Gu Ping Zhang also looked towards the door. In the void, a figure materialized. This figure wore a mask on its face. Dressed entirely in black, the clothing was relatively loose, with sleeves that were somewhat long. On his right hand, he wore an ancient-looking ring that seemed quite precious. Such attire, such a figure, was all too familiar. It was the same person from a month ago. The moment he appeared, Gu Ping Zhang’s heart began to race, to say he wasn’t nervous. Would be a lie. If this person was dissatisfied later and decided to take action, he would have no means to resist. After all, he was skilled in artifact forging, not martial arts, and this person looked exceptionally strong. If he truly decided to strike, Gu Ping Zhang would be completely helpless. As for Yifong beside him, at such a young age, achieving his current level in artifact forging was already incredibly difficult. Gu. Pingjiang certainly wouldn’t dare to hope that Jifong had any remarkable accomplishments in martial arts. Even if his martial arts talent was decent. At such a young age, he couldn’t possibly be that formidable. Gu Pingjiang hurriedly jogged over, intending to flatter him with words. However, just as he opened his mouth, before he could even speak, he was interrupted by the masked man. I don’t want to hear nonsense, I just want to see. Results. Hand it over, that power orb, let me see if you have repaired it, said the masked man. Yes, yes, I’ll get it right away. Gu Pingjiang. had no choice but to quickly retreat, opening a metal box in the room, taking out the power orb, and handing it to the masked man. After a month of cooperation and effort between the two of us, we finally managed to repair this thing by a stroke of luck, Gu Ping Zhang said. He said this because he had discussed it with Yifong beforehand. Before fully understanding this organization, Yifong didn’t want to appear too special. Sharing. Part of the credit would keep the organization’s members from taking action against him for the time being, allowing him the opportunity to engage with them more deeply. If he spoke the truth, the other party would likely become suspicious, trying to figure out how he managed to repair the power orb in just one day. Even if they didn’t do that, they would still pay more attention to him, which would make it harder for him to act in the future. Really repaired? The masked man was skeptical. From the outside, the power orb looked no different from before. I have a way to test it, you’d better not let me find out that you’re fooling me. With that, he waved his hand, and an object appeared out of thin air. Here we go again. Yi Feng’s eyes narrowed slightly. Last time, he had pulled the power orb out of thin air and now he was doing the same with another object. This person must have some treasure that could store items. The person sent by the organization casually waved his hand and something appeared in his palm. It was a device with a groove in the middle and judging by the size of the groove, it was not much different from the size of the power orb. Gu Ping Zhang had no idea what this object was. As for Yifong, he originally didn’t know either. However, because he had integrated the starship repair technology, he had knowledge of this item. It was a device that could test the quality of the power orb, as long as the power orb was placed inside this device, it could be tested to see if it operated normally. After all, if there was no device to test it, they would have to reinstall it into the starship to know if it was functioning properly. In that case, the repair work would be much more cumbersome. Cumbersome was not the most critical issue. The most critical issue was that if the power orb was faulty and was installed into the starship after starting the test, it could damage other parts of the starship, which would be a loss. I’ll test it right now. Just as Yifong thought, the power orb was placed by the masked man into the groove of the testing device fitting perfectly. Buzz. As soon as it was placed inside, it immediately reacted. The power orb emitted a faint mysterious light and began to rotate slowly. So smooth. The masked man couldn’t help but exclaim in delight. Although he wasn’t an expert, he was very clear about what constituted good performance after testing. The current performance of this power orb, releasing energy very smoothly and without impurities, indicated that its quality was excellent. Initially, he had set a one -month deadline just to encourage people to study and research more efficiently. According to his estimation, a month was likely not enough time. Even if they didn’t complete it, he would leave some leeway as these master craftsmen still held value. Repairing the starship ultimately relied on their efforts. He didn’t expect to be given such a big surprise. Not only could they successfully repair this power orb, but they did it so well. What he didn’t know was. that Yifong was worried about appearing too outstanding, which might raise unnecessary suspicions, so he intentionally lowered his performance. A bit. Otherwise, the final product would have been even more exceptional. Good, good, good. The masked man repeated several times. Who exactly? Repaired this item? He scanned between Yifong and Gu Ping Zhang, finally fixing his gaze on Gu Ping Zhang. Although Gu Ping Zhang had already mentioned that it was a joint effort when he brought the power orb over to the masked man, that statement didn’t mean much. Cooperation didn’t. necessarily imply equal contribution, there was certainly a distinction between primary and secondary roles. For instance, if Gu Ping Zhang took the lead in Yifong merely assisted, it would still be considered cooperation, but the key role would still belong to Gu Ping Zhang. That was how he perceived. It’s, primarily, Gu Ping Zhang had served as the president of the crafting association for many years, and his strength was evident. He certainly believed that Gu Ping Zhang was more likely to have played the main role. As for Yifong, although his talent was decent, he was ultimately just a. young man without years of rich experience, which he lacked. Even if they both started learning from scratch, Gu Ping Zhang had more experience, and had been exposed to Starship repairs much earlier. In terms of the repairs, we both invested a lot of time and effort, so it counts as our joint effort, Gu Ping Zhang said, not elaborating on who deserved the main credit. His words were actually quite hesitant. If it weren’t for Yi, Feng’s prior instruction not to reveal the truth, he certainly wouldn’t have dared to say that, as it amounted to taking credit. At the same time, He felt a bit touched, thinking that Yifong was doing it for him, so he wouldn’t appear so useless and wouldn’t be bullied by that organization. Yifong had given up part of the credit to let him share in the glory, effectively resolving a crisis for him. As for what would happen next, they could only take it one step at a time. Upon hearing Gu Ping Zhang’s response, the masked man merely nodded and said nothing more. You have passed. The test, next, I will take you to a place, the masked man said. Where to? Gu Ping Zhang instinctively asked. To see what the starship really looks. Like, the masked man replied. What? The starship. Gu Ping Zhang’s breath quickened. It had been several years since he first heard about the starship, yet he had never seen what it truly looked like. He had dreamed of witnessing the starship with his own eyes. Unfortunately, the people from that organization had only provided him with some materials or parts related to the starship for study and research. They said he needed to achieve certain results before they would agree to take him to see the starship. Sadly, the knowledge related to the starship was incredibly difficult. To learn. Years had passed, and he still only grasped the surface, with many things remaining half understood. He didn’t expect that he had. Now met the requirements to see the starship? Gu Ping Zhang instinctively glanced at Yifeng. This time, he was indeed benefiting from Yifeng’s. Efforts, as it was Yifeng who had successfully repaired the power orb, otherwise, don’t even think about being taken to see the starship, even this. Kirtle might be difficult to pass. He was very clear that if he didn’t meet the requirements, this organization would definitely not let him off. Easily. But, before that, you too need to swallow this. Suddenly, two pitch black pills appeared in the masked man’s hand, and just looking at them, one could tell they were not good things. What is this? Gu Ping Jiang frowned, feeling an ominous premonition. It’s no harm to tell you. This is poison, the masked man said. Poison. Gu Ping Jiang turned pale. As for Yifong, he couldn’t help but chuckle inwardly. He might fear. Other things, but as for poison, he could treat it like food. With a body immune to all poisons, no matter how toxic, he could completely resist. It’s. However, even though he thought this way and didn’t care at all, Euphoom still put on a fearful and repulsive expression. Otherwise, it would seem very unusual. A normal person would definitely show fear upon hearing they had to take poison, which concerns their life safety. You don’t need to worry too much, this is just to prevent you from betraying us and leaking information about the starship, causing unnecessary trouble, which is why we have to resort to this method. For talents like you, the starship is counting on you to repair it, so it definitely won’t let you die. Taking this poison pill is just a means of control. You will need to take the antidote once a month to suppress the toxin from acting up, allowing you to live like a normal person. I will provide this antidote to you on time. Once you complete the tasks assigned by our organization, you will receive a cure that will completely eliminate the hidden toxins in your body and restore your freedom. As the masked man spoke, he extended the poison pill towards Gu Ping Zhang and Yifeng. Eat it. His tone was filled with undeniable authority. Gu Ping Zhang let out a long sigh. At this point, he had no other choice. He took the poison pill, steeled his heart, and swallowed it. Yifong also took the poison pill, appearing somewhat reluctant. Just take it, we have no other choice. Gu Ping Zhang patted Yifeng’s shoulder. Yifong nodded, seeming very resistant, but ultimately swallowed it helplessly. Ha ha ha, good. The masked man laughed heartily. Welcome, two master refiners, to join my divine creation. Organization. The masked man struck a welcoming pose. What? Divine Creation Organization, you are the Divine Creation Organization? Gu Pingjiang was moved. Information about the Divine Creation Organization was not accessible to those below a certain level. As for Gu Pingjiang, the president of the Refining Association in the Grand Imperial South City, he had the ability to learn about these things. His impression of the Divine Creation Organization, like that of the vast majority, was that this organization had committed numerous heinous crimes conducting various unethical human experiments making them the enemy of all humanity. But even though they had been causing chaos everywhere, their high-ranking members had never been caught, not even one. Not to mention, that mysterious divine lord whose identity was completely unknown. Yifon was equally surprised. Upon hearing this news, this organization had been intertwined with him for a long time. For instance, in Linhai City, that old district deep courtyard, was one of their locations. The people he encountered, Tang Cohen and Louie, were both members of their organization. He had already obtained a Lot of intelligence about the Divine Creation Organization from Tang Kun and Lu Yi, such as the founder known as Divine Lord, the Four Holy Kings, and the Nine Special Envoys. He never expected to run into members of the Divine Creation Organization again, it truly was a narrow road for enemies. He remembered that when he was about to kill Lu Yi, Lu Yi had contacted one of the Holy Kings, who seemed to be called the South Holy King. However, Yi Feng wasn’t worried at all. Every time he had contact with the Divine Creation Organization, he had wrapped himself in Yun Sang Vine to conceal his identity. The Divine Creation Organization should still have no information regarding his identity.as for the person in front. Of me, could he be one of the Holy Kings? Just as Yifong had this thought, the masked man took the initiative to introduce himself. From now on, you can call me South Holy King. South Holy King. What a coincidence. This is getting interesting. The South Holy King has appeared in the Imperial South City. Does this mean that the other three sub-cities in Zhengzhou also harbor the other three Holy Kings? Alright, I still need. to keep a low profile while moving around here so i can’t personally take you out of the city now you should pack up and then leave the city before noon arrive at the small young slope outside the city and we will meet there after saying this he didn’t elaborate further and his figure gradually became ethereal clearly having activated a stealth technique through the essence of earth yifong made the ground his senses and he could perceive that after the south holy king went into stealth he immediately left it seems he has complete confidence in the poison pills the two of them took There was no need to say much, he was confident that they would strictly adhere to the rules. Has he laughed? Gu Ping Zhang. Exhaled deeply, looking at Yi Feng and asking, are you afraid? Being afraid is useless. Yi Feng shook his head. Though he said that, the word, fear had nothing to do with him. Right now, he just wanted to understand the divine creation organization better, which is why he was cooperating. Honestly, otherwise, he wouldn’t have to be threatened by them at all. Just like the poison pill he took earlier, after it entered his stomach, it had. no effect, his body was completely immune. Unlike Gu Ping Zhang, after taking it, the toxin immediately spread and integrated into various parts of his body, lying in wait. If he didn’t take the antidote in time within a month, the toxins hidden throughout his body would erupt simultaneously, leading to a tragic death. Then let’s set off, we can’t be late. The two of them set off together, walking outside. On the way, they encountered some weapon refiners who respectfully bowed to Gu Ping Zhang, President, whom Gu Ping Zhang nearly nodded lightly and didn’t say much. As. A president, he didn’t need to explain himself to anyone when going out. Once the two of them had gone far, the people behind began to discuss. That guy named Jifon, who knows what kind of luck he has in this life, becoming a weapon refining master at such a young age, and now being. Favored by the president for personal training, his future achievements are limitless. Who says otherwise? If only a bit of that luck could be. Shared with me, I would have soared to great heights long ago. They discussed, their tone filled with envy. After some time on the road, ye. Fong and Gu Pingjong finally arrived at the small yang slope outside the city just before noon. In fact, if Yifong had let loose his speed, he could have arrived much sooner. However, it wasn’t the time to reveal his strength, so he naturally took a more conventional approach, taking much longer to arrive. The small yang slope was an ordinary hillside, lined with rows of poplar trees, and aside from that, there wasn’t much special about it. Upon reaching the small yang slope, the two walked inside. Before long, they saw a figure standing straight, hands behind his back. Not. Bad, you arrived quite timely. As he spoke, the South Holy King turned around. We greet the South Holy King. Gu Ping Jiang and Yifong bowed to the South Holy King. The South Holy King nodded. No need for more words, let’s set off. After the South Holy King said this, he immediately mobilized his soul power, condensing a soul weapon. This scene made Yifeng’s heart stir slightly. A soul master. Moreover, judging by the intensity of the fluctuations, he had actually reached the holy level. A holy level soul master is not to be underestimated. He is much stronger than a martial saint of blood and energy capable of easily overpowering a martial saint. It’s a good thing I didn’t take action against him, as a fellow. Soul master, he is a whole major realm above me. However, my soul weapon has actually reached level 8, which is the level used by holy level. Soul masters. Coupled with my various physiques and talents, and the fact that my blood warrior has also reached royal level, with multiple enhancements, I actually wouldn’t be afraid of him. Yi Feng analyzed. At this moment, the soul weapon of the South Saint King rapidly enlarged. It’s resembled a small boat. This should be a flying type soul weapon, not his combat soul weapon. This boat-like soul weapon, once it reached a certain size, would no longer continue to grow. The South Saint King stood on it, simultaneously signaling Gu Ping Zhang and Yifong to step on as well. Gu Ping Zhang, feeling curious, stepped onto this soul weapon, and it felt to him like stepping onto a normal small boat. This was his first time standing on a soul weapon in this manner. Yifong also stepped up. Being a soul master, he found nothing particularly surprising about it. Of course, he still needed to maintain a facade, lest the South Saint King see through him. Rise. The South Saint King urged his soul power, and the boat. Soul weapon floated into the air, quickly ascending to a high altitude. The direction adjusted, aiming westward. Go. Whoosh. The small boat’s soul. Weapon immediately transformed into a streak of light, rapidly flying westward. If it were just him, he could fly freely without needing to rely. On a soul weapon. But now, needing to carry two people, he summoned the sole weapon. This way, the speed could be faster and more convenient. The flying boat sped along, yet Gu Ping Zhang and Yifong were not buffeted by the wind rushing towards them. It seemed the South Saint King was shielding them from it. Yifong looked down at the ground as human cities quickly swept past. They left the central state area and headed towards the coastal direction. Eventually, they arrived at the sea and the flying boat showed no signs of stopping, continuing forward. Just then, a treasure. chest prompt suddenly popped up treasure chest clue in the western wasteland a golden premium treasure chest has appeared please go and open it’s western wasteland ye foam recalled that by flying in the current direction they would eventually reach the western wasteland it was said that before the era of high martial arts there were some countries in that area unfortunately when the disaster struck there were too many secret realms appearing there and the levels were quite high the beasts that emerged were too strong for the humans of that time to resist they were not even given the opportunity to develop martial arts, and those countries were completely wiped out. Now, that area had become a paradise for beasts, and there were temporarily no humans settling there. The main reason was that to settle there, one would need to confront the beasts, which would result in significant casualties so no one had ventured there to expand their territory. That area is now referred to as the Western Wasteland. Yi Feng pondered, with the treasure chest suddenly appearing there. Could it be that the South Saint King intends to go to this Western Wasteland? The flying boat moved quickly, and it didn’t take long before they approached a landmass. Indeed, we are coming to the western wasteland. At a glance, there were dense ancient trees and various kinds of plants everywhere. Among the coverage of these plants, some broken buildings could be vaguely seen. After so many years, the traces of human civilization had become very scarce. One needed to look closely to catch a glimpse of them. At first glance, it would only seem like a dense primeval forest. Roar! Roar! From the thick vegetation, the sounds of beast roars. occasionally emerged indicating that many beasts were lurking within the flying boat did not stop continuing to delve deeper ahead in the void a group of pitch black flying beasts numbering in the thousands caught attention what was particularly striking was that their beaks were a color that did not match their body feathers they were blood red yufang’s eyesight was remarkable even at high speed and from a distance he could see clearly that their beaks were red because they were stained with blood it was unclear what kind of blood it came from but it was evident that they had just fed on blood bloodthirsty bats. Yifong recognized their species. Their thirst for blood reached an almost perverse level. As soon as they detected a blood meal, they would swarm to attack. For instance, right now, they had spotted the spaceship that was heading towards them from a distance. The spaceship itself did not pique their interest. What caught their attention were the three people on board. Suddenly, they let out several strange cries. This kind of sound was difficult for ordinary people to perceive, but as martial artists, they could definitely hear it. The noise was sharp and unpleasant. For them, this sound served not only as a means of communication but also had another function. When the sound dispersed and struck objects, it would refract back. After receiving these echoes, they could construct a detailed image in their brains, based on the waves and frequencies, location, size, shape, movement state, and so on. With such means, their efficiency in capturing prey was extremely high, and they could accurately judge the enemy’s trajectory. Flap, flap, flap. This large group of bloodthirsty bats immediately. arranged themselves in a formation, preparing to intercept the spaceship. The southern saint king had clearly noticed the situation as well. With a cold snort, he suddenly activated his soul power. The spaceship’s speed surged to a tremendous level, almost in the blink of an eye. It charged through the bat swarm. The speed was simply too fast, exceeding the bat’s ability to dodge, and they were struck head-on. Bang! The entire bat swarm exploded in a large cloud of blood mist in the air, instantly killing them all, turning them into fragments that scattered down. The face of absolute power, there was no need to employ any combat techniques, a direct hard collision was enough to leave the opponent defenseless. This was merely a small episode, and the spaceship continued its flight. When it reached a certain location, the speed slowed down. What came? Into view was a stretch of Gobi Desert, filled with sand and stones, with bizarre rock formations. Along the way, they occasionally encountered other exotic beasts. However, in this Gobi Desert, the activity was much quieter, even if there were some creatures, they were mostly smaller and of lower strength. after all the resources here were scarce which did not attract too many exotic beasts to settle that is yifeng’s gaze suddenly fixed on a certain spot a structure resembling a mountain stood there slightly tilted perhaps due to the strong winds and sand in the environment the surface was covered with a layer of yellow sand whoosh whoosh whoosh at that moment a strong wind blew through and some of the yellow sand was blown away revealing a metallic sheen underneath reflecting a dazzling light under the sunlight as you can see that Is the starship, the southern Saint King said. What? This is the starship? Gu Pingjiang was a bit surprised. He also noticed that this object was unusual, somewhat out of place with the surrounding environment. However, in its current state, it looked too strange, quite different from the starship he had imagined. Hmm, don’t think it looks odd. That’s because what you see before you is not its full appearance. Due to certain circumstances, it fell straight down from a high altitude and embedded itself into this Gobi desert. Four-fifths of it is buried underground. What? you see now is actually just the tail section which is only one-fifth of its total length the southern saint king explained seeming to be quite knowledgeable about the situation here after hearing the explanation gu ping jung finally understood it turned out that what he was seeing now was merely the tail section occupying only one-fifth of the total length however after realizing this he couldn’t help but feel shocked the visible part was at least 200 meters long if this was just one-fifth then the total length must exceed a thousand meters so the so -called Starship was this enormous. Moreover, to have four-fifths of it deeply embedded in the ground, especially in this Gobi Desert where the terrain was incredibly hard and filled with sand and stones to IT is evident how immense the impact must have been at that time. And to be able to withstand such a high-speed collision without being destroyed, one can only imagine how sturdy this Starship is. Although the overall frame still looks intact, the interior has suffered considerable damage. Moreover, the section on the ground has relatively light damage, while the part buried underground is severely damaged. Now you should understand why I brought you here. It is to urge you to find a way to repair this starship as soon as possible, said the South Saint King. Gu Pingjian’s face turned quite grim upon hearing this. What? Is it impossible? The South Saint King noticed Gu Pingjian’s expression and his face instantly turned cold. Just because he maintained a friendly demeanor in their conversation did not mean he was easy to deal with. It was merely because he needed these two individuals. A person who could become the South Saint King was far. From being kind, his hands were already stained with blood and vengeful souls. If it weren’t for their value, he would have killed them without a second thought. South Seng King, it’s not that we don’t want to repair it, but just look at this starship, it’s so large and the impact was so severe, the difficulty of repair is certainly very high. This, is a bit, a bit difficult. Gu Ping Zhang mustered his courage to say. If he, couldn’t even repair a power core, how could he possibly fix such an enormous starship? Humph, either you repair it, or you die. The choice is yours. The South Saint King’s tone was icy, with a clear tendency to act immediately if there was any disagreement. Gu Ping Zhang’s face turned pale. With fear, trembling and unable to speak. We will repair it. Definitely. Yi Feng immediately agreed. Hmm, that’s more like it. The South Saint. King’s expression softened a bit. And you? The South Saint King looked at Gu Ping Zhang. Same, same, we will repair it. Gu Ping Zhang quickly. Replied. He decided to agree first and think of a way later. At this point, he had no choice but to take it one step at a time. The South Saint Kings. Expression completely relaxed. You don’t need to worry too much, I don’t expect you to fully restore it. The Divine Lord has already instructed. That as long as you restore 70% of the starship’s integrity and energy, it will be sufficient for interstellar travel. So, you only need to repair. It to that extent. The South Saint Kings said. Gu Pingjiang let out a slight sigh of relief, although restoring 70% was still a daunting task. It was slightly more feasible than restoring it to 100%. Here, take these, one for each of you. The South Saint King suddenly took out two rings. What are these? Gu Ping Jiang asked, puzzled. Yifong seemed to have thought of something but wasn’t sure. These are spatial treasures used for storage, typically in the form of jewelry, like these two, which are in the form of rings, hence called spatial rings. As the name suggests, they contain a space within, crafted by a blacksmith using a rare material called spatial crystal core. The size of the space depends on the blacksmith’s skill and the quality of the materials used. The larger the spatial treasure, the more precious it is, as it can store more items. The two rings I’m giving you are relatively small, with an internal space of about 10 cubic meters. They contain food, materials, tools, and other items, enough for your temporary needs. If you need more, there is a communicator inside, you can contact me anytime. I am stationed nearby. To ensure your safety, the South Saint King explained the usage of the spatial rings and prepared to leave. Before departing, he reminded them. Remember, spatial treasures are rare items from beyond the heavens, don’t lose them, and don’t mention them to outsiders, or you will bear the consequences. After saying this, the South Saint King left. Yifong knew he was just sitting down in the shade beneath a nearby boulder, not far. Away. Could it be that there are such good things? Starship, spatial spirit treasure. I feel like my first half of life has been lived in. Vain. Incredible, truly incredible, how does such a small ring contain such a vast space? Since Gu Ping Jiang obtained the spatial ring, he had. been chattering non-stop filled with curiosity like a child who has just received a new toy unable to let it go i said before that he could conjure things out of thin air but he must possess some treasure capable of storing items and it turns out i was right yifeng thought to himself he glanced at the ring on his finger from the outside this ring looked no different from an ordinary one no one would have guessed it was a spatial ring following the method taught by the southern saint king earlier he prepared to bind it to the spatial ring for a blood warrior he would inject a drop of blood essence if it were a soul master he would channel his soul power into it a warrior’s blood essence is limited and precious he had already used several drops to bond with the devouring god moss last time and he had only just managed to recover now he only needed to bind the spatial ring so there was no need to use blood essence after all he was a soul master so using soul power would suffice however before doing so he needed to ensure that the southern saint king was not observing him otherwise it would be easy for him to discover that he was a soul master Yifong utilized the essence of earth to make the ground his senses, observing the southern saint king. He confirmed that he was indeed watching this side. Yifong then refrained from using his soul power. After a short while, the southern saint king stopped, observing. Only then did Yifong begin to slightly use his soul power to inject it into the spatial ring in his hand. The process was quick, Gu. Pingjian was entirely focused on the ring in his hand and paid no attention to what Yifong was doing. After doing so, the binding was successful. Feng’s consciousness could probe into the ring, and a space filled with items appeared in his mind. The need to bind and recognize the master of the spatial ring stemmed from this. After binding, the consciousness could enter, otherwise, it would be impossible. From an outsider’s perspective, it also prevented others from casually probing or accessing the items inside. If his spatial ring could be manipulated by those nearby, that would be ridiculous. Yifong looked at the items inside. Just as the southern Saint King had said, there were all sorts of things inside. Food. materials tools everything one could need it was packed full enough for current use this was yifeng’s first time possessing a spatial spirit treasure and he tried to concentrate his thoughts on a piece of material inside whoosh with a thought the item disappeared from within the next moment it appeared out of thin air and reality held in yifeng’s hand this scene was just like when he saw the southern saint king take out items with another thought the item was placed back inside convenient it was truly convenient With a spatial spirit treasure, accessing items became much easier. If only there were larger spatial spirit treasures, anything that isn’t a living being could be stored inside. The reason living beings couldn’t be stored was that they possess a will to resist, making it impossible to be taken in. Otherwise, during a fight with an enemy, with just a thought, one could directly store the opponent in their spatial spirit treasure, which would be absurd. I wonder how large his spatial ring is? Ye phone -blanced intentionally or unintentionally in the direction of the southern Saint King. He had just mentioned that the spatial rings given to them were relatively small. Therefore, the one he used must be of a larger type. Yifong, what should we do now? Gu Ping Jiang, having played with the spatial ring to his heart’s content, turned his attention to the present, wondering what to do next. He understood that the Southern Saint King could give them such a precious treasure as the spatial ring purely based on their value.If the upcoming performance does not satisfy that Southern Saint King, the other party could change their attitude at any moment, and when they do, there will be no mercy. Let’s go. inside the starship and take a look, Yifong said. He then took the lead and approached the starship. Yifong had long been very interested in this starship. Gu Ping Zhang also had a strong interest, whether they could repair it could wait for now, as they should first experience it. The part of the starship exposed above ground, although it could only be considered the tail section, was long enough, nearly 200 meters, so they could find the entrance. There was more than one entrance, Yifong noticed one of them had possibly fallen off due to a violent impact, crashing onto the nearby ground. Entering through this door was just right. The position of this door was only a few meters above the ground. For both Gu, Pingjiang and Yifong, a few meters was nothing, with a gentle leap they could easily get inside. After all, as a weapon refiner, it was only natural to have some martial prowess. Once inside, the light was a bit dim and visibility was low. However, for martial artists, their eyesight was generally good as long as it wasn’t completely dark and with the aid of other senses there would be no significant obstacles. The only issue was. that the starship was in a vertical position, making normal walking impossible. Gu Ping Zhang used his hands to feel around some of the facilities. Inside, and since it wasn’t completely vertical, the starship had a certain angle of inclination, he managed to stabilize himself. This should be. The corridor inside the starship, Yifeng assessed and said. Yes, it should be. After entering through the door, it’s a corridor, which makes. Sense, Gu Ping Zhang nodded. Yifeng moved forward, meaning he was heading toward the front of the starship. You better hold on tight, it’s almost. Upright, and if you’re not careful, you’ll fall, Gu Ping Zhang advised. Mm, Yi Feng replied, not elaborating further. If he weren’t temporarily unable to reveal his strength, he could have flown up and down without needing to walk like this. No, saying he was walking wasn’t quite right, to be precise, he should say he was climbing down. Soon, the two arrived in front of a door. This internal door effectively divided the starship into segments, creating separate areas. However, the door was currently closed. Judging by its solid appearance, it seemed unlikely they could break it open with brute force. What high quality materials? Gu Ping Jiang exclaimed in surprise as he touched the door. In fact, not just the door, the entire starship is made of very high quality materials. I have a feeling that even if a martial god were to strike with all their might, it would be difficult to break such a starship. Yifong also marveled. They hadn’t known until they had actually examined it. It turned out the materials used for the starship were so advanced. no wonder the materials needed for repairs were all kinds of celestial mysterious iron the minerals on this planet alone were too low and great in strength to meet the quality requirements should we contact that southern sink king and ask how to open this door gu ping jian suggested if they couldn’t even get through the interior there was no way they could manage repairs wait let me see yifong suddenly remembered that while rummaging through his spatial ring earlier he had seen something he focused his mind back into it’s Soon, he spotted a token-like object inside. This token was the size of three fingers held together, entirely like jade, green and smooth. Just above the door, there was a corresponding groove of the same shape. Yi Feng took out the token and embedded it into the groove on the door. Instantly, the token emitted a faint mystical light. Then, centered around the token, beams of light rapidly extended in all directions, as if, illuminating the entire door. There’s a reaction. It really has a reaction. Gu Pingjiang exclaimed excitedly, if all went well, the door would open.It seems that this starship is not completely damaged after all. At least some of the internal functions are still operational, such as opening the hatch. Sure enough, as he thought, rumble. The hatch split in the middle and retracted outward. The scene inside appeared before Yifong and Gu Pingjiang. If the spacious corridor outside resembled a vast external plaza, then inside, various daily living facilities made it look like a residential area. The space was so large that it resembled the interior of a shopping mall. However, many things had already been damaged, fallen to the ground, and covered another hatch below. Fortunately, most of the facilities were integrated with the starship and even after enduring a violent impact, a large portion remained firmly fixed in their original positions. Otherwise, more items would have fallen onto the hatch below. Let’s tidy things up a bit so we can open the hatch, Yifong and Gu Pingzheng began to clear the items below. If it were for other reasons, they could take. their time observing the situation inside the starship. But mainly, Yi Feng noticed that the arrow of the treasure chest was pointing inside. They had to keep delving deeper until they could find the treasure chest. This hatch could also be opened with the same token as before. This time, it was Gu Ping Zhang who opened it. He discovered that there was an identical token in his spatial ring. After testing, he found that it had the same function as Yi Feng’s. It could be concluded that this token-like item was a universal key, allowing members of the starship to freely access. various locations. It was also possible that the internal members had other means of passage, such as facial recognition, scent, fingerprints, and other more rigorous methods. The token method made it easy for outsiders to sneak in. After all, anyone with a token could pass through. Using this method now was likely due to necessity. They passed through one hatch after another, encountering various areas, living zones, entertainment, zones, rest zones, everything one could imagine. The most eye-catching was one area filled with dozens of vessels. Inside the vessels were. various creatures. They varied in size and shape, some were covered in scales, some had sharp teeth, some had wings, and others were armored. There were all kinds of exotic beasts on Blue Star, and while Yifong couldn’t claim to recognize them all, he was familiar with most, even if not intimately. However, he did not recognize a single creature here, they all seemed foreign to him. Could these creatures be from another planet? Gu. Pingjiang asked curiously. Yifong nodded, that should be the case. He didn’t want to sound too certain, but it was close enough. He was still. unsure who the owner of this starship was. The only thing he could be sure of was that it came from outer space and unfortunately crashed here. Everything inside was from another world. Whether it was discovered by that mysterious deity from the Divine Creation Organization, who then claimed the starship as their own, or if there were other circumstances, Yifong couldn’t say. He looked at these creatures a bit longer. They remained. Motionless, even submerged in liquid, their bodies somewhat shriveled, resembling mummies, leaving him uncertain if they were alive or dead. Ignoring. Them for now, the two continued forward. Eventually, they arrived outside the cockpit. We can’t get in. The cockpit door didn’t have a token slot, so they couldn’t use the token to pass through as before. This door is made of even higher-grade materials. It’s tougher, Gu Ping Zhang said, touching the cockpit door. Hmm, the cockpit, probably only the owner of the starship or a trusted pilot can enter, Yifong remarked. Then we can only wait for now, Gu Ping Zhang said, then added, however, the impact location just happens to be the head. what if there are damaged areas inside what should we do then they definitely won’t let us access the cockpit freely because if we have the ability to repair the starship and gain full control over it they worry we might just take the starship away of course generally speaking without training in this area we wouldn’t know how to operate it but they will certainly nip any possibility in the bud they must be thinking of having us repair all the accessible areas first and even if they need to let us into the cockpit later they will send someone to keep an eye on us at all times ye foam Thought for a moment and made a guess. Hmm, that makes sense. If it were me, I would take precautions too, Gu Ping Zhang said. Unable to enter, the two had no choice but to give up for now. The only regret was that Yifong discovered the treasure chest was inside the cockpit. This made things a bit tricky. If they couldn’t get in, there was no way to smoothly reach the treasure chest. Even if they wanted to force their way in, given the strength of the materials, it would be difficult to break through. It seems we’ll have to use unconventional methods. Yifong thought to himself. If it were before, he really wouldn’t have a solution. But now, with expertise in starship repair and a thorough understanding of its various structures, he still had a way to get in. Whether it would work or not could only be tested next. I just saw some rope ladders over there, you, can find a spot on the starship wall to hang the ladder, making it easier to go up and down, Yifong said to Gu Pingjiang. Alright, I’ll go get it. Now, Gu Pingjiang replied eagerly. He knew very well that he was completely inexperienced in repairing the starship. All hope rested on Yifong. Alone, whether they could successfully overcome this hurdle depended on Yi Feng’s performance next. On the surface, everyone thought he was the leader, highly skilled, taking a dominant role. Meanwhile, Yi Feng, as a rising star, was at most just an assistant, helping out. In reality, it was not just Yi Feng taking the lead, he had practically become the sole person in charge. Gu Ping Zhang could only follow Yi Feng’s arrangements, hoping he could guide him through this crisis. Following Yi Feng’s instructions, Gu Ping Zhang went to a storage room, retrieved a large bundle of rope ladders, and climbed to install them. Yifong glanced at the top of the starship. Just looking at it didn’t reveal much, but with his knowledge of starship structures, Yifong knew there were many things hidden inside. For instance, some wiring, ventilation ducts, and so on. No matter what kind of cabin it was, no matter how tightly sealed, there would always be ventilation ducts supplying various beneficial gases, like oxygen. The machines that produced these beneficial gases were not small and would only be installed in some compartment of the starship for centralized. production, then distributed everywhere. It was impossible for the cockpit not to have a supply or to have a separate set of such machines installed. The gas production chamber is generally located in the rear section, Yefong searched for it. Before long, he indeed found the gas production chamber. At this moment, the gas production chamber was not activated and there were pipes extending in all directions. Only this one, colored red, and larger in size, is quite important. The important area in the starship can only be the cockpit. From the direction this pipe extended, it could basically be determined that it led to the cockpit. Since it was confirmed to be this pipe, the next step was to remove a section of the pipe. To allow himself to enter, Yefong closed the door to the gas production chamber and then began to work. He moved his hands a bit, his fingers. Flying with incredible agility. Operating back and forth on the massive gas production chamber, large screws like rivets were unscrewed one by. One. Because it was necessary to enter periodically for routine maintenance, there was a section that wasn’t welded shut and could be removed. After. Taking off a segment of the pipe, Yifong crawled inside. The internal space of the pipe was not small, Yifong could move forward without feeling. Cramped. Since the starship was angled downwards, Yifong slid down smoothly. Of course, there were some bends where he needed to pause briefly. Following the pipe all the way, he eventually reached the end. At the end, there was something like a wire mesh that sealed the exit. This posed. No challenge for Yifong. For him, his own hands could serve as tools to dismantle many things. Removing such a wire-like cover was not difficult. At all. In less than 10 seconds, the cover was taken off by Yifong. I’m in. Yifong successfully entered the bridge’s cockpit through the ventilation duct of the gas chamber. Inside, there was a huge control console with many buttons covered in various cables and instruments, looking dazzling and quite complex. Anyone unfamiliar with the starship would surely feel dizzy, completely unaware of what each component did. At this moment, although Yifong wasn’t completely in the dark, if this were a fully functional starship and he was asked to pilot it, he would have no confidence at all in being able to do so. It seems that the starship repair skills I obtained from opening the treasure chest earlier only let me know the various faults inside the starship, what caused them, and how to fix them. It’s a bit like having a fault encyclopedia, I can pull up relevant solutions for whatever is broken and then proceed with repairs. But if I’m to pilot the starship, I really have no relevant experience, making it hard to drive well. Yifong said to himself, first, let’s open the treasure chest. Putting aside his thoughts, Yifong looked at the center of the control console. There lay a gleaming golden treasure chest. It was exactly the golden, premium, treasure chest he had come to find. Yee. Foam walked over and touched it. Snap. You opened a golden, premium, treasure chest, congratulations. You have obtained 800,000 gas blood. Ace. Starship piloting skills. Ha ha. I was just thinking that knowing only repair skills wouldn’t help me pilot the starship. I didn’t expect that. Opening the treasure chest would grant me piloting skills. And not just any skills, but ace piloting skills. ace that sounds very advanced once i integrate this ace starship piloting skill i can immediately become a highly skilled ace starship pilot and the other gas blood is also a great item that can elevate my gas blood warrior realm after integrating the gas blood my gas blood warrior realm can rise several small levels catching up to the soul master’s progress yifong looked at the two items obtained from the treasure chest and a smile crept onto his face then let’s hurry up and integrate them yifong issued the command The two items immediately flew towards Yifong, touching his body and permeating inside, merging together. First was the gas blood. Yifeng’s gas blood was originally at 810 ,000. After merging with the 800,000 he just obtained, it reached a total of 1 ,610,000 gas blood. This value was now the same as that of a soul master, having advanced from the initial royal level to the peak royal level. Next came the integration of the ace starship piloting skills. As the integration occurred, various technical. experiences related to starship piloting continuously merged into Yifeng’s mind. These skills were akin to what Yifong had learned over many years of piloting starships. As long as Yifong was at the helm, he could undoubtedly pilot with exceptional proficiency. Turns out piloting a starship has so many intricacies, along with numerous skills and operations. After merging, Yifong finally understood the difficulties involved. For instance, dealing with various emergencies requires specific responses, and within those skills, there are very proficient and advanced techniques. Yifong was very confident that if one day he needed to pilot a starship he would be fully capable of doing it exceptionally well. Hmm, this. Starship. Yifong looked at the control panel in front of him, eager to try. Almost instinctively he began the startup procedure. However, after. A series of operations, there was no response. It seems there is indeed significant damage, it doesn’t even give a hint of reaction. Forget. It, let’s head out first. Yifong once again followed the ventilation duct he came in through, making his way outside. Before leaving, he casually. reattached the mesh cover he had just removed. Returning to the gas chamber, he also reinstalled the section of pipe he had taken off earlier. This way, no one would know that Yifong had been inside the cockpit. At this moment, Gu Pingjiang had also secured the rope ladder and found Yifong, asking what to do next. I’ll check it out first, and if there’s something you can help with later, I’ll let you know, Yifong replied. Heading towards the power chamber. The power chamber, as the name suggests, is where the starship’s power source is located. Inside, there were many crystal-like objects. Each one was clear and translucent, seemingly containing very pure energy. They are called source crystals, which do not exist on blue star but are highly circulated and valuable in the vast universe. Source crystals can be used as fuel, providing power to the starship or other devices. In one section of the power chamber, a space was designated for storing source crystals, stacked neatly and sealed within transparent cylindrical columns. As long as there are source crystals, once the starship is repaired, it can fly. Yi Feng had long regarded this. starship as his own although he was nominally helping the divine creation organization with the repairs when the time was right yifong would definitely take the starship away adjacent to the power chamber was the tail wing section there were large barrel shaped passages each one enormous totaling four looking up from the barrel shaped passage one could see the sky as if standing in a courtyard yifong noticed that the walls of the barrel shaped passage were embedded with power orbs the power orbs varied in size some the size of a fist while others had a diameter of nearly a meter, arranged in circles around the barrel-shaped passage. The power orb given by the Southern Saint King was likely taken from here. It wasn’t the smallest one, but it was on the smaller side. They could be roughly divided into four grades, small, medium, large, and extra-large. The one taken by the Southern Saint King should be medium-sized. The larger the power orb, the more power it could provide. Ye Phong blanced. Around, his brow slightly furrowed. For such a starship, the number of power orbs was quite substantial, if most of them were burned out, it would. take a long time to repair them all. Repairing the starship was inherently a team effort, and with Yifong alone plus Gu Ping Jiang, who hadn’t even mastered the basics, it would naturally be quite challenging. I’ll check it out first. Yifong conducted a rough inspection of the power orbs. After a while, he breathed a sigh of relief. Although over 70% of the power orbs have varying degrees of damage, fortunately, most are only lightly damaged and can be repaired relatively easily. Some of the simpler components can also be taught to Gu Ping Jiang for forging, which can help lighten my workload. With this decision made, Yifong began the starship repair work, following his earlier thoughts he would handle. The more difficult repairs himself and let Gu Ping Zhang take on the tasks he could teach him.As for the various materials needed, if they are available in the spatial ring, then they can be used first. If not, of course, they would seek out the South Saint King to request them from their divine creation organization. Seeing Yifong and the others so actively engaged in the repair work of the starship, the South Saint King felt quite gratified. He also contacted the mysterious deity behind him to report the situation here. Hmm, cough cough, as long as we can repair the starship. We will spare no effort, cough cough, at any cost. During the remote communication, it seemed that the deity was not in good condition. The South Saint King was used to it, it had always been this way, but it seemed to have worsened recently. Even so, despite the impression that the deity was a sickly person, they did not dare to underestimate him in the slightest. The deity’s vast powers and extensive knowledge had long since impressed them. especially regarding knowledge of extraterrestrial matters he was very well informed though it was unclear where he had learned it from days passed by yifong immersed himself in the task of repairing the starship every day whatever he needed he would just mention it to the south saint king who always found a way to procure it thus the damaged areas of the starship were gradually being repaired indeed practice is very important and having a renowned teacher is even more crucial guping john remarked to yifong over this period yifong had taught him a lot of knowledge, most of which was basic. But even the basics, if he had to research and tinker with them on his own, he wouldn’t know when he would learn them. He had already experienced this during the month spent repairing the power gem. Now, however, he had made rapid progress in a short time and learned many things. This was due to Yi Feng’s excellent teaching and the hands-on opportunities he had. He could now barely serve as Yi Feng’s assistant, helping out a bit. He never expected that as the president of the Refining Association, a peak existence in. The field of refining, he would today only be qualified to be an apprentice and assistant to a young man. But he dared not show any discontent. During this time, he had witnessed many of Yifeng’s superb techniques. Some of them were so impressive that just watching left him dumbfounded. If, he were to learn them, he had no confidence at all that he could master such advanced skills. All he felt was admiration, with no other thoughts. Regarding the statement he had just made, Yifeng merely smiled, repaired another component in his hand, and then reinstalled it in the starship. I’ve fixed the difficult damages in this area. The remaining simple ones are for you. You can work on those while I go check over there, Yifong. Said to Gu Ping Zhang. Alright. I’m on it. Gu Ping Zhang was quite happy to have work to do and quickly agreed. He could learn skills and not feel. Useless at the same time. This was not a time for playing house. If he couldn’t demonstrate some useful value he might end up losing his life later. Ahn. Yifong was not interested in his life but the divine creation organization certainly did not think so. If they noticed that his existence was. Of no use, they would definitely not hold back. Gu Ping Zhang took over the task and began to tinker. Yifong then headed towards the gas production chamber. Upon arriving at the gas production chamber, he opened the door, walked in, and then closed it again. That’s South Sing King comes to. Inspect every five days, the last time he came was two days ago, which means that in the short term, unless I actively seek him out, he won’t. Come by on his own. Yifong thought to himself as he dismantled the ventilation duct leading to the cockpit and slipped inside again. Yifong had. Been here several times before and was already familiar with the layout. Upon reaching the end, he removed the mesh cover and entered the cockpit. The damage in the cockpit was not severe. However, there was one issue, it was protected by a top-level password and cracking it would be extremely difficult. If I can’t crack it, even if I possess the ace starship piloting skills, I won’t be able to control the starship at all because I lack the control permissions. After discovering the password, Yifong felt even more the caution of the Divine Creation Organization. Even though. He knew the probability of being cracked was low, it still didn’t grant him free access to the cockpit, keeping it securely protected. Starting from the software level, I lack the technical skills for that. But I am proficient in the structure of the Starship, I can approach it from the hardware side. As long as I can successfully locate the area where the storage password is kept, there will be a chance to crack it. Yifong thought, immediately beginning his research. During this time, Yifong would often take the opportunity to come here, just to crack the Starship’s password and gain control over it. Otherwise, even if it were completely repaired, it would just be a gift to others. Several hours later, Yifong emerged from his state of immersion in research. Still no progress, he shook his head. At the same time, Gu Ping Jiang, who was busy with repairs elsewhere, sensed someone approaching. He initially thought it was Yifong, but upon turning around, he realized it was the South Saint King. Gu Ping Jiang was a bit puzzled. According to the routine of coming every five days, he shouldn’t be here today. He had just come two days ago. And even if he were to inspect, it should be in a few more days. But puzzled as he was, since he was here now, there must be some instructions. He would just listen quietly. South Seng King, is there something you need? Gu Ping Zhang asked. He felt quite nervous in front of the South. Seng King, as he didn’t have much real ability and was genuinely worried about being tested on something difficult. Yifong was nowhere to be found, and he might not even have time to help him out. Yes, I have something to instruct, the South Seng King said, glancing around. Where’s? Yifong, he asked aloud. Clearly, he intended to gather both of them before discussing what he wanted to say. Yi Feng. I just saw him heading. In that direction, he might be doing repair work over there. Gu Ping Zhang pointed in the direction Yi Feng had left. Go find him, the South Saint. King said, walking in that direction. Gu Ping Zhang had no choice but to follow. They searched one place after another but did not see Yi Feng’s figure. Until finally, they reached the tail section, yet still found no sign of Yi Feng. Where has he gone? The South Saint King frowned and asked, his tone starting to show impatience. This, Gu Ping Zhang stammered, unable to articulate. He was puzzled too, how could Yifong just disappear? Could it be that he ran away? The more Gu Ping Zhang thought about it, the more anxious he became. If Yifong had run off and left him here alone, it would be a disaster. By the way, there are still places we haven’t checked, the South Saint King suddenly remembered that they hadn’t looked at the cockpit and the gas chamber. As for the cockpit, Yifong didn’t have access rights, so he thought it was unlikely he would go there. That left only the gas chamber. He quickened his pace, heading towards the gas chamber. The reason they hadn’t checked it earlier was that the gas chamber was located in a more secluded area and its presence was less noticeable. Now that they couldn’t find anyone, he recalled that this was a place they hadn’t checked. Arriving at the door of the gas chamber, the South Saint King was about to force it open. Almost simultaneously, the door opened by itself. Not automatically, but because Yifong opened it from the inside. Seeing the South Saint King, Yifong seemed a bit surprised. and asked, South Saint King, what brings you here? The South Saint King did not answer immediately but looked inside the gas chamber, finding that the facilities were all normal. What are you doing here? The South Saint King’s suspicious gaze scrutinized Yifong. Ha, Yifong looked a bit dazed, I came here to do repairs, of course. Is there something wrong in here? The South Saint King asked. Definitely, the gas machines. Have some faults, shouldn’t they be repaired? Yifong retorted. Repair. Of course, it needs to be repaired. The South Saint King revealed a slight smile, dispelling his doubts. Mainly, it was because he couldn’t find Yifong anywhere before, which made him a bit unhappy and some dissatisfaction. A rose in his heart, wondering if Yifong was up to some kind of conspiracy. Now that he found Yifong, under the influence of his preconceived negative emotions, he scrutinized Yifong with a suspicious gaze. But upon reflection, no matter where he appeared, as long as it wasn’t the cockpit, it was reasonable for him to be there for repairs. I came here this time because I received an order from the God Lord, the Southern. Sang King said, getting down to business, his expression very respectful when mentioning the God Lord. The God Lord said that you have only one last month to repair the starship. What? One month? Only one last month? Gu Ping Zhang exclaimed in shock. Since arriving here, half a year had already passed. During this time, they had indeed repaired quite a few areas. But to only have one last month to completely repair the starship was impossible. Yifong had said that even if they could restore it to 70% of its energy, they were currently only about halfway through the repairs. Halfway through had already taken half a year. The remaining half would at least require another half a year, and that was under ideal conditions. The reality was that the remaining half would be even more difficult than the first half. The time required would definitely be more. That’s right. It’s one month. No matter what methods you use, you must get it done for me, otherwise, this time next month, I won’t give you the antidote. The Southern Saint King said, taking out the antidote needed for this month, handing one portion to Yifong and Gu Ping Zhang. When he brought the two over, he had given each of them a poison pill. The toxin from the poison pill would remain dormant in their bodies, requiring them to take the antidote once a month or else they would die from the poison. Now, the Southern Saint King’s words were very clear. If they couldn’t repair the starship within the one-month deadline, there would be no more antidote. At that time, the only outcome would be death from the poison. Gu Ping Zhang’s face turned pale upon hearing this. As for Yifong, his expression was equally grim, though this was a facade he put on to avoid revealing anything to the southern saint king. After conveying this message, the southern saint king laughed. Why is their god lord suddenly in such a hurry to have this starship repaired? Gu Pingjiang wondered. I don’t know, maybe he’s just impatient after waiting for so long, after all, it’s been half a year, Yifong replied. That’s true, they did seem to become a bit anxious half a year ago. Being able to drag it out for half a year is already quite a limit, Gu Pingjiang said. Yifong nodded. In fact, Yifong had a vague suspicion in his heart. This matter might not just be a simple case of impatience. That god lord was already at the pinnacle of power on this planet so his patience shouldn’t be that thin. This starship had clearly been buried here for many years. Over the years, they had patiently waited, repeatedly looking for suitable repair personnel to help them fix the starship. What difference would it make to wait another year or so? The only explanation was that they truly couldn’t wait any longer. Perhaps there was some reason that prevented him from continuing to wait. What that reason was, Yifong couldn’t be sure. Sigh, one month. Is too short, it’s completely impossible to finish. Does that mean our lives are only left with this last month? Gu Pingjiang appeared very dejected, his tone extremely discouraged. Just continue to follow my arrangements, maybe a miracle will happen, Yifong said mysteriously. Do you have a way? Gu Pingjiang perked up again. I haven’t thought of any solutions yet, I can only take it one step at a time. Otherwise, how could I? Say I’m waiting for a miracle? If there were a way in certainty, it wouldn’t be a miracle, Yifong replied. The hope that Gu Ping Zhang had finally ignited was instantly extinguished again. Alright, I will follow your arrangements. Gu Ping Zhang said weakly. Hmm, have you completed the repair work I assigned to you earlier? Yifong asked. Not yet, I’m halfway through the repairs, but then the South Saint King came, so I had to stop the work, Gu Ping Zhang replied. Alright, then you continue. After sending Gu Ping Zhang away, Yifong burrowed back into the energy chamber. I need to speed up the progress. Yifong once again followed the ventilation duct into the cockpit. He needed to crack the code within a month to gain 100% control of this starship. As for what Gu Ping Jiang mentioned earlier about only having completed half of the repairs, that was completely untrue. Gu Ping Jiang himself did not have strong repair skills. He was entirely reliant on Yifeng’s guidance. Therefore, he naturally had no ability to assess how well the starship had been repaired. He could only find out the answer by asking Yifong. And Yi Feng’s response was not truthful. The repairs on the starship had actually entered the final stages, as long as Yi Feng was willing, he could completely repair it within a day. Moreover, it wasn’t just about achieving 70% energy output, but rather 100%. The reason he hadn’t done so yet was that the control of the starship was still not in his hands. Yi Feng had taken precautions, making adjustments in various key areas, leaving the starship still in a paralyzed state. Continue cracking the code. Yi Feng began his work. Once he successfully cracked it, this starship would be his. At the same time, a large number of flame dragon troops headed to several underground experimental sites. They had received the latest intelligence indicating that these locations housed experimental facilities set up by the Divine Creation Organization conducting various human experiments. However, upon arriving at these places, several turned out to be empty. Fortunately, there was still one site where personnel were preparing to evacuate, but they were caught red-handed. Arrest them all. The leader here was a martial saint from the Flame Dragon Army. If Yifong were present, he would recognize him as someone he had met before Yang Chang. When they were in Lingnan province, it was Yang Chang who led the team to capture Lui. Although Lui managed to escape that time, they had gathered a lot of intelligence and destroyed several experimental sites of the Divine Creation Organization, earning significant merit. As a result, the higher-ups of the Flame Dragon Army rewarded him with plenty of cultivation resources, allowing him. to break through the long-stalled martial emperor realm and become a martial saint recently. Under Yang Cheng’s orders, numerous team members firmly controlled the underground experimental site, leaving no one unaccounted for. Team leader Yang, all members are secured, this person is the head of this experimental site. Several team members brought a long-faced man before Yang Cheng. Tell me all the information you know. Yang Cheng’s gaze was sharp, like two swords piercing through the long-faced man. The long-faced man, however, wore a disdainful expression, you think. You can get any useful information from me? Hmm, that’s not up to you. Yang Cheng said coldly, showing a tendency to resort to force if necessary. Things were different now. In the past, they dealt with people from the Divine Creation Organization more methodically. For instance, they would first take the criminals back and then let professional investigators interrogate them. But now it was no longer the same. In the past six months, the rampant activities of the Divine Creation Organization had increased several times compared to before. The crimes committed had also escalated, with no bottom line. According to investigations, 90% of the recent missing persons were the work of the Divine Creation Organization. Especially those with wood attribute physiques, who had become key targets of interest, they seemed to have a greater fascination with individuals, possessing wood attributes, continuously capturing them. Subsequent discoveries from some experimental sites revealed these missing persons, but they had long since become corpses. Once the news spread, it caused widespread panic, the Flame Dragon Army also launched an unprecedented large scale. Operation, investigating and capturing members of the Divine Creation Organization. There were some results, they dismantled several of their experimental sites and captured quite a few individuals. Unfortunately, they still could not determine the true purpose behind these actions. If I’m not mistaken, you are Zhang, one of the nine special envoys. Yang Cheng said to the long-faced man, this was one of the outcomes from the recent operations, gaining insights into the internal members of the Divine Creation Organization, particularly those at the envoy level, including this jean envoy your intelligence is quite good jean envoy initially showed some surprise then regained his composure at that moment he appeared incredibly relaxed seemingly unconcerned about his situation i’ll give you 10 seconds to think it over and tell me everything you know my patience is limited young chang issued his ultimatum he he jean envoy suddenly chuckled lightly a laugh that left others puzzled no need for 10 seconds because as he spoke his voice gradually weakened his face began to darken and black blood started to ooze from the corners of his mouth bang he fell straight down lifeless dead dead young chang and the others were a bit dazed did you not check his mouth earlier yang chang shouted at the few martial emperor realm team members who were holding jang envoy captain yang we did we thoroughly checked and found no poison capsules hidden in his mouth the team members replied in unison having dealt with the divine creation organization for Many years, they knew that these lunatics often hid poison capsules in their mouths, ready to commit suicide at the slightest provocation. Every time they captured members of the Divine Creation Organization, the primary task was to prevent them from taking poison and ending their lives. Whom? Yang Chang nodded, calming down instead. He believed that the veteran team members would not make such a basic mistake. It must be that he took the poison upon realizing our arrival, Yang Chang sighed. Truly, as a member of the envoy level he was decisive even in suicide. You all. interrogate the other members and see if you can extract any useful information i’ll take a look inside young chang instructed before heading inside to investigate the experimental site what he saw was a series of human corpses that had become mummified as if all their life essence had been drained the sight of such death made young chang feel somewhat uneasy what on earth did they do to these people whom could this be the chi family among these mummified bodies young chang surprisingly recognized some individuals they belonged to a well-known family the chi family The situation of the Chi family was somewhat special. The proportion of members with what attribute physiques in their family was significantly higher than the usual ratio. In fact, it was much higher, with over half of the members possessing what attribute physiques. This led to the Chi family being targeted. After being singled out, the entire family mysteriously vanished overnight. It was precisely because of this incident that the ongoing reports of missing persons over the past six months had sparked a public outcry. A large family, which even included Marshall St. Realm. experts, could just disappear without a trace? Such a horrifying event triggered nationwide panic. Some families were even weaker than the Qi family. If the Qi family could vanish so inexplicably, how many of these families or factions could possibly resist? Clearly, none. They could only hope that the culprit behind all this would soon be brought to justice. Indeed, the disappearance of the Qi family was orchestrated by the Divine Creation Organization. Yang Cheng murmured softly, feeling not much surprise, from the very beginning, there were suspicions directed at the Divine. creation organization all that was lacking was solid evidence now with irrefutable proof a conclusion can be drawn what attribute divine creation organization young chang murmured softly he recalled an incident that occurred in the provincial capital of lingnan there for a period of time young people with what attributes had been going missing after investigation it was found to be related to a family in that area the jong family During the process of capturing the Zhang family, the local security bureau encountered some unexpected events, allowing the then-head of the Zhang family, Zhang Yin, along with several high-ranking members, to be abducted. Further investigation revealed that this was connected to the Divine Creation Organization. However, the old head of the Zhang family, Zhang Shichong, was successfully captured. That person was in a strange state, resembling someone with dementia. After a long period of subsequent investigation, it was finally discovered that he should have died long ago. But through some sinister means, life essence was extracted from those with wood attributes, allowing him to survive for several more years. It was also uncovered that this method was taught by people from the Divine Creation Organization. Yang Chang glanced at the corpses before him. They truly seemed to have had their life essence taken. Could it be, another act like that of the Jung family? Captain Yang, Captain. Yang. At that moment, a subordinate responsible for interrogating the prisoners rushed in. How did it go? Did you get any information? Yang. Chang asked anxiously. Well, they only work here, so their knowledge is very limited. They can’t provide information about anything outside this place, the team member replied. Then what about here? What’s going on? Yang Chang inquired. The team member nodded and answered, they said that. Those imprisoned here all possess wood attributes. The wood attribute is the most vital among all attributes, making it the most suitable and. Cost effective for extracting life essence. Suitable. Cost effective. Yang Chang’s fists clenched tightly, cracking with tension. Treating living. People as mere objects was infuriating to him. Continue. Where is the life essence they extracted sent to? What is it used for? Yang Chang. Shouted. I asked that too, but they don’t know where it goes or what it’s used for, it’s all handled by that envoy Zhang, the team member said. Handing a transparent test tube to Yang Chang. Captain Yang, this was found on envoy Zhang, probably left behind in a hurry. After confirmation from others, this is indeed the life essence they extracted. Yang Chang took the item and examined it closely. It was transparent, resembling a glass tube, about the size of a finger, containing a vial of green energy. This green energy, though not a living thing, exuded a vibrant vitality. They said that extracting a vial of life essence requires about 10 martial artists at the wood sovereign level. If it’s at the martial emperor level, one is enough, the team member stated. Yang Cheng’s brows furrowed deeply. The divine creation organization was extracting the life essence of. These would attribute individuals who were they planning to extend life for. And the demand was so high. This needed to be clarified as soon as possible. Half a month later, Yifong and Gu Ping Zhang were in the cockpit, working on repairs. Nearby, Nan Shang Wang was keeping watch. Originally, Yifong didn’t plan to let him in, it was he who took the initiative to say he wanted to open the cockpit for Yifong and the others to inspect. Yifong couldn’t refuse, after all, the cockpit was the most crucial part of the starship. If he hadn’t even looked at it and claimed it was, fine, that would certainly raise suspicions. He had no choice but to agree. However, this made the task of cracking the password even more difficult. Because in the past half month, Yifong still hadn’t completely resolved the password issue he had only managed to solve part of it originally. Planned, there were still half a month left, more than enough time, but unexpectedly, King Nansheng took the initiative to propose opening the cockpit for the two of them to check and repair. They could do the repairs, but with someone constantly watching nearby, it was hard to work freely. Yifong had no choice but to pretend to be repairing, and Gu Ping Zhang was the same, he only understood a little, all of which Yifong had taught. him. Over the past six months he had learned to put on a show, enough to fool the completely clueless King Nansheng, who thought they were seriously repairing. This went on for two days. Perhaps King Nansheng felt that the starship had a password and it was of the highest level. To pilot the starship, one must pass the password verification. And this password was only known to their deity, so Yifong and the others could never take the starship away, which gradually eased King Nansheng’s vigilance. He had been watching closely but couldn’t find any reason. He simply let Yi. Feng and Gu Ping Zhang do their work while he closed his eyes in a corner to rest. After all, nothing could go wrong, the deity was not nearby and wouldn’t blame him for not doing his job well. Seeing this situation, Yi Feng secretly smiled. He could finally work freely to crack the password. The method was to start from the hardware rather than the software, which would make it even less likely for anyone to notice a problem. Even Gu Ping Zhang only thought that Yi Feng was repairing a more complex malfunction and had no idea that he was tampering with the area controlling the password inside. Days passed by. The one-month deadline quickly arrived on the last day. Have you fixed it or not? Can it be repaired today? King. Nansheng’s tone was somewhat impatient. After staying here for more than half a year, he was already fed up. If it weren’t for the deity’s order, he would have quit long ago. Almost there, just a little malfunction left. If all goes well, it can be fixed today, but, Gu Pingjiang said, his tone somewhat hesitant. But what? King Nansheng asked. But to fix this last type of malfunction, we need a material called golden flow. which is used as a conductor to transmit energy signals in the cockpit. However, we don’t have this material on hand, so we can’t completely fix the malfunction, Gu Ping Zhang said. This statement was actually something Yifong had instructed Gu Ping Zhang to say at the right moment. The so-called right moment referred to Yifong successfully solving the password issue. On this last day, Yifong finally managed to destroy the original password of the Starship entirely from the hardware level. Then he replaced it with new hardware and reset the password, making the Starship his own. Gu Ping Jian was unaware of the situation, anyway, he had received Jifeng’s hint and spoke according to the pre-arranged words. During this time, Yifeng had been helping him through difficulties, so he naturally had no doubts about Jifeng. On the surface, he was in a leading position. But in reality, everything was arranged by Yifeng. Good. I’ll have someone fetch it right now. King Nansheng immediately contacted someone to send the materials over. Yifeng, standing nearby, subtly furrowed his brow. The original plan was to use this method to send King Nansheng away, and then pilot the starship to leave, saving the trouble of dealing with him. After all, King Nansheng was quite powerful, a saint-level soul, master, and his strength was formidable. Previously, whenever something was needed, King Nansheng would personally go and get it. He wouldn’t. Worry that Jifong and Gu Ping Zhang would escape, as both had taken poison and wouldn’t run away on their own. But today was different, he wasn’t. Planning to go himself but was having someone bring it over. Just as Yifon was contemplating the next countermeasure, at that moment, in the land. Of the South Pole, two figures flew rapidly, their aura unprecedented, even in this glacial land, where the ice layers reach thousands of meters. The arrival of these two individuals caused the nearby ice to begin melting under the scorching heat of their energy. One of them, dressed in military uniform, bore the insignia of a five -clawed golden dragon on his shoulder. Only one person in the entire Flame Dragon Army could have such an insignia. He was the supreme commander of the Flame Dragon Army, AOU. The other person, clad in white attire, had a blue planet emblem on the left side of his chest. He was none other than Dongfang-ji, one of the four star guardians. The star guardians, protectors of the blue star, stood at the pinnacle of existence with many decisions made after their discussions. Whether as star guardians or the supreme commander of the flame dragon army, both possessed the strength of a martial god. Such two martial gods rarely took action. Even having one of them mobilized was a significant event, yet today, both had joined forces. What brought them to this Antarctic region? According to the intelligence, the deity of the divine creation organization is highly likely hiding here. I hope we won’t come up empty-handed this time. Ao used tiger-like ice sparkled with intensity as he spoke solemnly. Yes, I am a practitioner of ice-type abilities, and in this environment, my perception is extremely sensitive. No anomaly can escape my observation. Dongfang-Zhi, one of the four-star guardians, replied with a cold gaze, his eye scanning the area below. Like a highly precise scanner. Suddenly, he paused at a certain spot. The usually serious expression on his face broke into a slight smile. Right. There. Dongfangji shouted, and with a swift motion of his hand, ice spikes began to rise from the nearby ice surface, shooting into the sky. Bang. Bang bang bang. It was as if an ice rain was falling, violently striking the direction he pointed at. The ice spikes were only a few meters long, but the destruction they caused was terrifying. Each ice spike pierced down like a sharp arrow breaking through the water’s surface, reaching. Depths of over a thousand meters in the ice layer. At this depth, a massive ice palace was situated. Inside the ice palace, three martial saints appeared extremely flustered. What should we do? It seems a martial god is coming for us. What if the deity is in danger? The three were in a state of panic. In front of a martial god, they were utterly insignificant. If the martial god above attacked, they would certainly be unable to withstand it. Not good. One of them sensed the terrifying energy fluctuations coming from above, a deathly crisis approaching. He exerted all his strength to dodge, but it was futile. The incoming ice spike broke through the top layer of the ice palace as easily as breaking tofu. Then, without losing speed, it shot directly towards him. Bang! The speed was so fast that even if he wanted to evade, it was impossible. He could only watch helplessly as the ice spike pierced through him from head to toe. Dong Shang Wang, the other two shouted urgently. Unfortunately, their cries had no effect. In front of a martial god, even with a distance of over a thousand meters and thick ice layers in between, the Dong Shang Wang, had no means to defend himself and was instantly killed. Bang bang bang. One ice spike after another, carrying an overwhelming and terrifying force, continued to rain down. The two remaining saints, the Shi Shang Wang and Bei Shang Wang, were in a state of utter panic, dodging frantically. They could not predict the trajectory of the attacks in advance, but remaining still only heightened their anxiety. Moving around aimlessly felt better than standing still. Put. Yet the outcome did not change at all. The Shi Shang Wang was instantly killed by one of the ice spikes, just like the Dong Shang Wang. Only the Bei Shang Wang remained, his heart racing even more. He felt that death was merely a matter of time. No, an ice. Spike suddenly appeared above his head at an incredible speed, breaking through layers of ice. The Bei Shang Wang could only watch as the ice spike drew closer. In that moment of life and death, a terrifying wave surged nearby. Bang, the ice spikes carried an infinite might, and just as they were about to assassinate the North Saint King, they suddenly seemed to be intercepted by a mysterious force, exploding with a thunderous sound. Divine Lord. Divine Lord. The North Saint King’s excited voice was filled with respect. At some point, a figure appeared beside him. This person. Looked quite young, seemingly in their thirties. However, their complexion was extremely pale, looking sickly, as if a mere gust of wind could. Knock them over. You, you are the Divine Lord? Upon seeing this appearance, even the North Saint King felt a twinge of self-doubt. All along. They had never seen the Divine Lord’s face. At most, they had only heard the voice. The Divine Lord had never shown themselves. Whom? The young. Man responded with a slight nod. It really is you. Thank you, Divine Lord, for saving me just now, the North Saint King exclaimed, finally seeing. The true face of the Divine Lord. Although the other party had only uttered a sound and said little, the tone unmistakably confirmed it was indeed. The Divine Lord. However, the North Saint King secretly took a few more glances at the Divine Lord. The person’s skin, sickly pale, actually. bore a hint of light blue. The presence of such a phenomenon must mean that their original skin had some blue pigmentation. Moreover, their ears appeared somewhat pointed and their hands were relatively long. This appearance was somewhat different from those on Blue Star. One could be certain that there were no such people on Blue Star. Could it be, the Divine Lord is actually not from Blue Star? A bold thought suddenly emerged in the North Saint King’s mind. Once this speculation arose, it could no longer be suppressed. Various past situations naturally surfaced in his. memory, serving to validate this moment’s thought. For instance, the Divine Lord possessed a starship and was quite knowledgeable about various extraterrestrial matters. The Divine Lord knew many technologies that did not even exist on Blue Star, such as body transplant abilities and the extraction of life essence, technologies that were impossible on Blue Star. The Divine Lord also possessed numerous otherworldly items, rewarding the four Saint Kings with a treasure called a spatial ring. This kind of treasure could not be manufactured on Blue Star. Not to mention that the blacksmiths on blue star lacked the necessary strength even if they were qualified it would be difficult to create something without the right materials crafting a spatial ring requires a very crucial material the spatial crystal core without the spatial crystal core no matter how skilled the blacksmith they could not forge a spatial ring such materials did not exist on blue star yet their divine lord surprisingly possessed several spatial rings which left them quite astonished they had always speculated about the identity of their divine lord and now that they had Seeing the Divine Lord’s appearance with their own eyes, that long-held thought finally burst forth. The Divine Lord was not a Blue Star inhabitant, but an extraterrestrial, from outer space, perhaps unable to leave due to a malfunctioning starship. It was possible that due to this incident, they had sustained serious injuries and needed to recuperate. They could only develop on Blue Star for now, creating the Divine Creation Organization, collecting resources to heal themselves while searching for talented and capable blacksmiths to repair the starship. Unfortunately, before they could achieve their goals the enemy had already come looking for them perhaps the divine lord had sensed this in advance and summoned the three major saint kings during this time they had been sparing no effort to acquire the resources the organization desired it was a complete departure from their previous approach of developing in secrecy and safety it was sheer desperation however these thoughts were primarily conclusions drawn by the north saint king based on past and current situations the specifics were known only to the divine lord and he could not directly inquire about the situation whoosh whoosh whoosh suddenly above more ice spikes carrying immense power shot down rapidly the density was even greater than before terrifying the north same king the fear of facing death resurfaced naturally once again however this time it was easily dispelled by the casual wave of the deity’s hand the deity is so powerful he exclaimed in astonishment despite the deity’s young appearance and frail demeanor their strength was undeniable We can’t stay here for long, the deity said, and a test tube suddenly appeared in their hand filled with swirling green energy. The northern saint king understood what this was. For nearly half a year, they had spared no effort in capturing those with what attribute physiques, preferably those with higher strength and more vibrant life. Using them as materials, they extracted the essence of life, sealing it in such a small test tube, which was then sent to the deity. They were puzzled by the deity’s desire to collect so much life essence. Now, seeing the deity take out a tube of life essence, what did they intend to do? Bang! The deity abruptly snapped the test. Tube in two. The life essence locked inside was immediately released, attempting to drift in all directions. Before it could disperse, the deity suddenly inhaled, directly absorbing it into their body. Their complexion was rapidly recovering. In just a few breaths, their pale face turned rosy. Although their skin was a light blue, it was still evident that their complexion was much healthier than before. The northern saint king was a bit shocked. So this is how life essence is used, bringing such a significant effect. He felt that the deity must be at the martial god level. As is well known, the stronger the realm, the more energy is required to heal injuries. The small test tube of life essence could bring about such unnoticeable effect. A tube of life essence can only provide me with a temporary recovery, it cannot cure the injuries I have sustained. I must leave. This place quickly, the deity thought to themselves. Without giving the northern saint king time to react, they grabbed him and broke through. Towards the ice layer above. ah the sudden change startled the northern saint king into exclaiming the incredibly thick ice layer seemed like nothing before the deity being shattered one after another often the ice layer would shatter on its own before the deity even touched it on the ice surface the two who had long been filled with battle intense stared intently at the ice rumbling it was as if a terrifying ice beast was awakening from below about to make its appearance it’s coming it’s coming up dong fang ji exclaimed excitedly as the cold air gathered around him freezing the ice in his hands He really is here, I want to see who he truly is. Aou, holding a long spear with flickering lightning, was also poised for action. Over the years, the harm caused by the Divine Creation Organization was countless, and they had long wanted to devour their deity alive. However, the Divine Creation Organization always acted meticulously, making it difficult even for the higher-ups to catch them, let alone their deity whose personal information was completely untraceable. Now they had finally found him and had the opportunity to see this person’s true face. All the things the Divine Creation Organization had done over the years, whether it was the various human experiments discovered in the past or the recent life essence extraction incidents, employed techniques that were astonishing, leaving people curious about where they obtained such technology. After all, this kind of technology had never been seen before, truly sparking curiosity. Bang! As A.O.U.’s thoughts raced, with a loud rumble. The thick ice layer was broken from below. Two figures burst forth from within. As soon as the deity appeared, a whirlwind surrounded them, wind blades swirling. In their palms, suddenly striking towards the floating Aou and Dongfang-Zhi, the densely packed wind blades swept through the surroundings, shaking, the space, tearing the ice as if they aimed to break everything apart. Dongfang-Zhi let out a cold snort and the temperature of the surrounding. Air suddenly dropped as if the very space was about to freeze. A massive ice barrier, resembling a small mountain, appeared in front of Dongfang -Zhi, separating him from the incoming wind blades. Bang bang bang bang bang bang. If the wind blades just now were like a torrential downpour, then now it was. as if raindrops were striking against objects, erupting with a fierce crashing sound. In an instant, the wind howled, and shards of ice flew everywhere. The ice shield that Dongfangji had conjured was nothing like the glaciers here formed naturally. Dongfangji’s ice shield was tens of thousands of times stronger than the glaciers here, its hardness comparable to that of a level 9 material. However, even such hardness was being torn apart layer by layer under the onslaught of the wind blades. The strength and weakness were immediately apparent. So strong. Dongfangji’s expression suddenly changed. With his strength, standing at the peak on Blue Star, there were no more than five people of the same level as him. Yet, despite this, he found himself at a disadvantage against this mysterious deity from the Divine Creation Organization after just one exchange. Don’t be arrogant. Aou, seeing the unfavorable situation, did not hesitate for a moment. Holding a spear, lightning flickering, he joined the battle. With a sweep of his spear, the thunder extended. For dozens of miles. In an instant, the winds surged and the icy thunder roared, as if the apocalypse had arrived. Facing two opponents alone, they fought. To a standstill, evenly matched. So strong. Following Dongfangji, Aou expressed the same sentiment. If only one person had been dispatched this time, there was no doubt they would have been utterly defeated. On the side of the Divine Creation Organization, the North Saint King was shocked. After being brought up by the deity, he had retreated far away, watching from behind. after all the energy released from such a battle between powerful beings could easily tear him to shreds if he got too close he might not even leave behind any remains evaporating on the spot before this he could not have imagined what a battle between martial god level experts would look like today he finally witnessed it his martial saint realm was completely insignificant in front of such powerful beings the gap was much greater than that between a martial emperor and a martial saint because the martial god represented a peak level it was incredibly difficult to break through Otherwise, there would be so many martial saints in the world, and many strong families would have martial saints. But martial gods were so few, with only a handful standing at the peak. Just a moment of distraction, and the battle suddenly took a new turn. The deity’s skin suddenly aged, his hair turned white, and his skin became loose. The whole person looked haggard and lifeless, as if he were about to be buried. The changes were too drastic, and such rapid transformation occurred in just a short time. Dongfangji and Aou were equally. surprised how could this deity who seemed fine suddenly grow old in the midst of battle he had looked so young when he first appeared and they were still marveling at his youth now he aged just like that it was the first time they had seen such a situation damn it damn it the deity suddenly retreated sharply he was most aware of his own physical condition some past events had caused problems for his body at first there were many methods to stabilize his condition but as time passed it continued to deteriorate until recently there were no other options he had to rely on a large amount of life essence to prolong his life and ensure he did not die in a normal state a vial of life essence could sustain him for several days but now after such intense fighting it had become ineffective so quickly the youthful state he had just displayed was actually the result of absorbing life essence beforehand otherwise he would be in this dying state and if left unchecked he would soon perish fortunately he still had some life essence stored in his spatial ring As he retreated hastily, a vial appeared in his hand, which he instantly broke, absorbing the life essence within.As he retreated urgently. His appearance was rapidly changing, once again shifting towards youth. In just a short while, he became as young as before, and his complexion improved. Once more, this miraculous scene felt somewhat eerie to onlookers. Oomph! If it weren’t for my body’s issues, even with the essence of life, my strength would be reduced to a fraction. Otherwise, with you little nobodies, how could you dare to think you could fight me back and forth? The Too Mighty Marshal gods were among the few existences on blue star yet in the eyes of the deity they were as insignificant as bugs i won’t entertain you any longer there will be plenty of time in the future for you to pay the price with that the deity shot off in a certain direction flying rapidly the direction he headed was precisely where the starship was located the starship was his last hope with his current physical issues it was not the time for battle continuing to linger would only lead to his own demise If the starship could be piloted, allowing for long distance travel through the starry sea, he could find treasures to heal his physical problems. Such treasures could not be found on Blue Star. For so many years, the divine organization he created had been tirelessly searching for what he desired, but the results were minimal. The human experiments he conducted were partly to earn resources to sustain the organization’s operations. On the other hand, they also allowed him to try various experiments to see if he could find a way to heal himself. Unfortunately, the results were not as hoped. The only thing to look forward to was that the starship was already operational. Otherwise, in his current state, even. If he escaped into outer space, he wouldn’t get far. Deity. Wait. I. The northern Saint King was dumbfounded. In the blink of an eye, the deity had. Vanished from sight. What incredible speed. Both Dongfangji and Aou exclaimed in astonishment. In just a moment the deity had retreated far away. His figure no longer visible. However, considering the means the other party had just displayed, carrying wind energy, it was certain that he possessed a physique or talent related to the wind attribute. The wind attribute has a certain advantage in speed compared to other types, so it was reasonable for him to burst forth with such rapid speed. Let’s chase after him. Aou shouted and was the first to pursue. Dongfangji followed closely behind. They can’t see me. They can’t see me. The northern Saint King was still fantasizing, hoping that these two martial gods would focus entirely on chasing the deity overlooking his presence which would give him a chance to escape unfortunately this was just his wishful thinking as martial gods how could they possibly miss any movement at the scene dong fang she suddenly appeared around the northern saint king the northern saint king’s expression froze his heart sinking who the northern saint king suddenly realized in terror that the temperature around him was rapidly dropping crack crack crack a layer of ice crystals was quickly forming on his body, making him feel colder and stiffer, his teeth chattering uncontrollably, clashing against each other. Am I going to die? A wave of panic spread through his heart. Just as this thought crossed his mind, he completely lost consciousness. Dongfangji paid no attention to the northern saint king who had been frozen into an ice sculpture. He did not kill him, he nearly used some means to freeze him. After all, he was one of the four great saints under the deity and he might know something useful, so he could interrogate him later. Right now, there was no. Time for questioning, he could only freeze him first. Unless another martial god came to rescue him, the frozen northern saint king could not be saved. In the western wasteland, Yifong was still pondering how to respond next, how to shake off the surveillance of the divine organization. Just one southern saint king was already a headache, if you counted the other three saint kings and that even more powerful deity. The divine organization was completely beyond what he could handle at the moment. A direct confrontation would surely end in defeat, he could only think of a way to outsmart them. I don’t know if it’s because I’ve been hiding in the… Same place without moving, but after such a long time, not even a treasure chest has appeared for me, Yifong said, a bit frustrated. Ever since more than half a year ago, when he came over here and found a treasure chest in the starship, no treasure chests had appeared since. If there were treasure chests, he could enhance his strength, and with strength, he wouldn’t have to fear the divine creation organization too much. But there was nothing he could do about it. Treasure chests not appearing didn’t mean he could just summon one immediately. Hmm. Suddenly, at that moment, Yifong looked sharply in a certain direction. The South Saint King, who was resting with his eyes closed, did the same. This is. From that direction came an incredibly powerful wave of energy. Even a martial saint level person couldn’t possess such a strong aura, it was heavy, like a towering mountain, crushing towards them. Someone like Gu. Pingjian, who was weaker, couldn’t stop his legs from trembling, almost collapsing to the ground. Terrifying. Too terrifying. Who was coming? Why was it so frightening? All that was left in Gu Pingjian’s mind was fear, and his face. Turned pale. In front of the South Saint King, he had never felt such a sensation. Thus, he concluded that the person approaching was a being far more powerful than the South Saint King. Could it be, a martial god? Gu Ping Jiang, reached this conclusion, horrified. A martial god. That was in existence at the pinnacle level. On the entire planet, there were only a handful of martial gods. For example, the four-star guardians were all at the martial god level. He, had never had the chance to meet such a powerful being before. Martial god? Who could it be? Even Gu Ping Zhang could deduce that the visitor was a martial god, let alone Yi Feng. As soon as that aura appeared and kept approaching, Yi. Feng had already determined that this person must be a martial god. As for who exactly it was, Yi Feng blanced at the South Saint King, intentionally or not. He saw a look of immense reverence in the South Saint King’s eyes. It’s. The Divine Lord. The mysterious Divine Lord of the Divine Creation Organization. Yi Feng immediately concluded. The only one who could make the South Saint King so reverent was that Divine Lord. It was precisely because it was the Divine Lord that the South Saint King could determine the visitor’s identity from a distance, just based on the aura. The speed of a martial god was incredibly fast, especially for a Divine Lord who had an advantage in speed, making it even more astonishing. In the blink of an eye, the Divine Lord had already appeared near the starship. With another flash, he entered the starship, appearing before the South Saint King, Yifong, and Gu Ping Jiang. You, you are the Divine Lord? How? Upon seeing the Divine Lord, the South Saint King’s expression was one of shock. He had been ordered to handle matters regarding the starship, which from the Divine Lord’s perspective, indicated that he was valued. Perhaps it was because he was the only soul master among the four Saint Kings, while the other three were all martial artists. The Divine Lord had once told him that the potential of a soul master was much greater than that of a martial artist and was worth cultivating. Therefore, he had shared very confidential matters regarding the starship with him and assigned him the important task of maintaining it. He was the first among the four Saint Kings to have seen the true form of the Divine Lord. Previously, the Divine Lord had appeared as a person in his 30s, even younger than him, but now he looks so old. The South Saint King looked at the elderly man before him, with white hair and skin full of wrinkles like old tree bark. However, despite the different appearance, he could see some resemblance to the young Divine Lord he remembered. It felt as if the Divine Lord had aged several decades. Moreover, the aura was the same. What had happened, he wasn’t too clear about, but he was certain that the person before him was indeed the Divine Lord, without a doubt. Ahem. The Divine Lord coughed violently twice, his figure swinging as if he might fall at any moment. The journey had pushed his body to its limits, placing a tremendous burden on him. Along the way, three vials of life essence had already been used up in succession. When entering the starship, another vial was used as well. Now, it was being rapidly absorbed by his body. A surprising scene unfolded before everyone’s eyes. The dying deity, with his white hair, was quickly turning black and his skin was becoming tight and youthful again. From. An incredibly old man, he suddenly transformed back to middle age, around 40 years old. The deity subtly furrowed his brows. He could clearly feel that after multiple high-load uses of his power, even though he absorbed the life essence and restored his bodily functions, some damage was still irreversible. For instance, previously, he could maintain the appearance of someone in their 30s, but now he could only hold on to the look of someone around 40. If he continued like this, he would likely end up looking over 40, then 50, until eventually, even life essence would be unable to save him. At that point, he would either have to find a more advanced and pure life essence or seek better healing methods. Otherwise, he would truly be left waiting for death. Just like before, when various methods proved ineffective, he would need to search for more advanced solutions. After so many years, he had experienced this situation numerous times. He was nearing the end of his road. This planet called Blue Star had little chance of finding better healing methods to sustain his injuries. Leaving Blue Star, venturing into the universe to seek. Higher level healing treasures to completely cure his wounds was the most urgent matter at hand. Moreover, he was already being targeted by others, leaving him with no way out. Is the starship repaired? The deity shouted irritably at. King Nan. He had to leave in a short time and enter the universe. The two divine warriors pursuing him, even if they wanted to chase, had no means to do so. Crossing the starry sea with a physical body was not unheard of, but it was. Definitely not something a divine warrior could accomplish. The starry sea was filled with dangers, and even a random burst of violent energy could tear a person apart. Not to mention space jumps or traversing wormholes, which were even more beyond the capacity of a divine warrior’s physical body. Reporting to the deity, we are just missing the last piece, King Nan said tremulously. He couldn’t bear the deity’s anger. In front of the deity, he felt incredibly small. What are we missing, the deity demanded. This was the answer he least wanted to hear. They said we need something called golden flow to repair the medium that transmits energy signals between the control console and various parts of the starship. King Nan replied honestly. I have already sent my subordinates to fetch it, but it will take some time to arrive. There’s no time left, the deity roared. His steely gaze swept over Gu Ping Zhang and Yifong. He knew that these two were responsible for repairing the starship, as King Nan had reported to him earlier. You have 10 seconds to come up with a way to immediately repair the starship. As long as it can ensure it can sail, that’s enough. The deity spoke coldly to Yi Feng and Gu Ping Zhang. Time was running out. He had deliberately taken a longer route to come here, even intentionally entering several secret realms. He understood one principle, the more complicated. The journey, the harder it would be to pursue. With his speed advantage, the more he detoured, the greater the distance he could create from his enemies. This way, he could buy more time. But it was only a little more time. The other side was not incompetent, as long as they took a bit more time, they could eventually catch up. He had no time left, he had to start the starship as quickly as possible and enter the starry sea. 10? 10 seconds? Gu Pingjian. Was stunned. Only 9 seconds, 8 seconds, the deity began counting down. He didn’t care whether it would work, he had to start the starship. What to do? What to do? Gu Pingjian paced back and forth, extremely anxious, with no solutions in sight. As for Yifong, he also felt there was no way to find a solution. 10 seconds? Even a deity couldn’t accomplish that, moreover, there is still a lack of materials, how could it possibly be repaired well? 5 seconds, 4 seconds, the godmaster continued the countdown. Yi Feng, however, had his eyelids slightly lowered, appearing relatively calm, but it was merely a facade of calm. In Yi Feng’s mind, it was like a pot of boiling. Water, constantly steaming and operating at super high speed. The godmaster’s strength was something he could not handle. Relying on escaping underground? Now deep inside the starship, the ground beneath his feet was not earth, but metal, making it impossible to burrow down. Unless he found a reason to leave the starship and go outside to the ground. But escaping underground under the watchful eyes of a martial god, Yifong was not too confident about that. As. For the repair of the starship, it was actually already fixed. The so-called lack of gold flow materials was entirely a lie to distract the southern Saint King. So the pretense of repair was actually a maneuver to transfer control. To the godmaster, without letting him discover that the actual controller of the starship had changed hands. Then he would say it was already repaired, allowing him to temporarily pilot the starship away. He still needed to act as. The starship’s repairman for him, after all, it was hard to predict when a malfunction might occur during navigation. In the short term, he wouldn’t take action against him, so it was temporarily safe. In just a short while, Yifong had thought through a lot. Three seconds, two seconds, the godmaster’s tone grew increasingly cold. Suddenly, at that moment, two powerful auras rapidly approached from the direction the godmaster had come from. Damn. They caught up so quickly, the godmaster cursed angrily. As he spoke, he immediately unleashed an energy wave, injecting it into the starship’s control panel. At this point, he had no time to dawdle, he had to try to start it and see if it worked. Not good. Yifong was alarmed. He wanted to shout to stop him, but the godmaster’s actions were too swift and without warning. Before Yifong could even speak, his movements had already been completed fluidly. In the past, doing this would allow him to immediately take control. After all, the owner of the starship was him, and the energy he injected was recognizable to him. But now, after the energy was injected, a layer of metal suddenly slid out. Around the starship control panel, completely wrapping it up tightly. Alarm. Alarm. Intruder detected. Intruder detected. The shrill alarm sounded throughout the starship. The door from the cockpit to the outside was also immediately locked. Only the four people locked inside stared wide-eyed at each other. The godmaster, for a moment, was still a bit taken aback. But being well informed, he quickly realized what was happening. The password has been changed. The. starship has changed hands only in this way could his identity as the owner of the starship be eliminated turning him into an outsider thus identifying him as an intruder trying to forcibly control the starship the starship’s reaction was entirely a preset program once an intruder was detected it would wrap up the control panel and this metal was incredibly advanced and sturdy making it difficult to break the cockpit door was also locked immediately allowing for a perfect trap understanding what was happening the god master was instantly furious you lied You deceived me into thinking the starship wasn’t repaired when it actually was, and even changed the password. The god. Master glared angrily at Jifong and Gu Ping Zhang. Aye, we didn’t. Gu Ping Zhang was panicking. Facing the godmaster, he felt his legs go weak, and now with the godmaster furious, he was even more terrified. The mere aura radiating from the other party could make his face turn pale. Good. So you’ve been deceiving me all this time. It’s one thing to deceive me, but you even dared to deceive the godmaster, truly unforgivable. The southern saint king also. spoke out in anger. If this matter was not handled well, the godmaster would blame him for not doing his job properly, after all, he was responsible for the oversight.He failed to supervise properly, allowing the two to secretly repair the starship right under his nose while deceiving him by claiming they hadn’t and even changing the password. If blame were to be assigned, he certainly wouldn’t be wronged. Why aren’t you confessing quickly? South Saint King extended his pong. One hand reached for Gu Ping Zhang while the other reached for Yifong. At this moment, it was crucial to perform well. With strong enemies approaching and internal issues arising, they needed to resolve matters as quickly as possible. The fastest way to resolve issues, of course, was to take strong measures. Gu Ping Zhang was naturally powerless to resist and was seized by South Saint King. As for Yifong, his body instinctively dodged. Caught. Off guard, he managed to evade South Saint King. South Saint King was somewhat taken aback. How could a dignified saint-level soul master fail to catch a low-powered artifact refiner? Whom, the Divine Lord narrowed his gaze, staring. intently at Yifong. The dodging ability Yifong had just displayed was not inferior to that of South Saint King. How could someone like this be simple? Good kid. You’ve hidden yourself well. Both South Saint King and the Divine Lord. Instantly understood much. All along, Yifong had been acting as Gu Pingjong’s assistant, working on the starship repairs. For over half a year, he had been very low-key, not revealing too much impressive performance. In reality, he had been hiding very deeply. not only did he play a leading role with extremely high repair skills but he also possessed formidable martial prowess you repaired the starship and you cracked the password turning the starship into your own the divine lord spoke each word with heavy tone seemingly suppressing his anger now i command you to return the starship to me immediately i can spare your life and have you act as the starship repairman otherwise at this point a sudden light breeze swept through ah nearby guping jung who had been fine suddenly let out a scream bloodlines appeared on his body in the next moment crash his body seemed to be attacked by numerous sharp blades sliced into pieces and fell apart becoming a pile of flesh the stench of blood instantly filling the entire cockpit the divine lord’s meaning was clear if he didn’t do as instructed this would be his fate he hadn’t killed before because he deemed it valuable now that he knew yifong was the one who repaired the starship while guping zhang was just a useless fool having lost all value then killing was justified in such a situation anyone else would feel physically ill However, the few present had seen their share of storms, with blood on their hands they could hardly count, and thus were. Not frightened by the scene before them. Yi Feng’s body was tense, ready to explode at any moment. He was contemplating the chances of escape. The cockpit door was closed. And as the owner of the starship, he had the authority to open it. But it would take a little time to do so. Although the time was short, in the eyes of a martial god, a blink, could accomplish many things. If he made any sudden moves, the Divine Lord would undoubtedly strike immediately with thunderous force to suppress him. boom boom boom suddenly the starship shook violently it was dong fang ji and aou who had arrived outside the starship launching several attacks against it could this be the starship dong fang ji exclaimed in shock judging by its shape and material the possibility is very high it should be a starship that has crashed into the ground and it’s still intact aou marveled as well given their status they had the opportunity to access these secrets over the years they had found several starships that had crashed on blue star Perhaps it was because those starships were of too low a level, severely damaged upon impact, and the alien personnel inside had already perished, with many items also destroyed. However, they had gradually obtained some items from which they gathered useful information, giving them a basic understanding of extraterrestrial objects.At this moment, seeing the starship, they were quite surprised. This starship was much larger and sturdier than any they had seen before. They had just tried to attack it a few times, but surprisingly, they had not been able to cause much effect. It should be noted that they were martial gods, standing at the pinnacle of existence on this planet. Even attacking a mountain could cause it to collapse. This indicated just how hard the materials used for this starship must be. With such a high level of integrity, the starship must have retained quite a few items inside. Such items would have extremely high research value, allowing them to gain more understanding of extraterrestrial life. From their current limited understanding, they already knew that in the vast, boundless universe, there were many aliens and even more extraterrestrial beings. Some of these alien races were far more advanced than Blue Star and possessed much greater power. Since some starships could accidentally breach Blue Star and crash here, it could be inferred that Blue Star was merely a small planet in the universe, likely to be discovered by other races at any time. If one day, powerful aliens arrived to dominate or even enslave Blue Star, they would have no way to resist. They naturally understood the principle of being vigilant in times of peace. That guy disappeared. Completely after coming here, I have reason to suspect he is hidden inside this starship, A .O.U. deduced. How did he get in? Dongfangji looked at the starship, releasing his powerful perception to not miss any corner of it. Even the section buried underground was penetrated by his strong perception for inspection. After checking, he found that the starship had no open entrances, everything was tightly sealed. With such a solid and sturdy starship shell, even if the two of them join forces now, they might not be able to force it open. Do you think it’s possible that this deity is the owner of the starship? Aou suddenly proposed a hypothesis. Dongfangji Nodded, it’s similar to what I was thinking. I suspect he is not a Blue Star person but an alien who, while riding this starship, encountered some malfunction and crashed here. If that’s the case, everything makes sense. From the moment I saw that person, I felt his appearance was abnormal and all those advanced technologies from the Divine Creation Organization that clearly do not exist on Blue Star also have an explanation, Aou said. Their flame. Dragon Army had always been responsible for investigating the Divine Creation Organization so they were deeply aware of this. We know you are inside, come out now, and you still have a chance to live, otherwise, it’s only a dead. End. Aou shouted loudly at the starship. He felt that since the starship was still here, it must be unable to be piloted normally. Otherwise, it would have flown away long before they arrived, rather than waiting for them. Inside the starship. The few people heard the commotion outside. The anxiety on the deity’s face was clearly more severe. Immediately give me access to the starship. The deity’s voice was colder than ever. Ye Foam. Remained standing still. He was now in a dilemma. The earth escape technique could not be performed inside the starship. Moreover, due to the earlier incident, the starship had automatically identified the deity as an intruder, and all the hatches were closed. Although the time taken to issue in order to open them was not long, the deity would see the intention to escape and would immediately resort to harsh measures. Before the two martial gods outside came in, the deity could have killed him several times already. In fact, even if all the hatches were open now, it would still be hard to escape. With the deity’s strength and speed, he would completely crush Yifeng at this moment, and if he cooperated and returned the starship to him, Yifeng would not believe that he would let him go just like that. After being tricked this time, even if the starship needed repairs, he wouldn’t trust himself to do it, fearing he would fall into another trap. Hmm, just at this moment of dilemma, things suddenly took a turn.Yifeng’s attention was focused on the area beneath. His right sleeve, the god-devouring moss, shrunk to its smallest size, remained motionless there, but finally stirred at this moment. It had been more than half a year. Over six months ago, he had ventured into the 10 ,000 Poison Secret Realm, ultimately obtaining the Poison Kingflower, most of which he had fed to the God -Devouring Moss. After consuming the Poison Kingflower, the God-Devouring Moss fell into a deep slumber. Yi Feng initially thought it was just a simple sleep to absorb the toxins of the Poison Kingflower. Previously, after swallowing something, it would also take time to rest and absorb. But this time was vastly different, it had been asleep for a long time, without any sign of waking. Over time, Yifong even forgot about its existence. It was only now, with the sudden movement, that he took notice again. Its appearance had undergone a tremendous change. The previous God-Devouring Moss was a vibrant green with a hint of golden sheen. Now, it had transformed into a golden hue, shining brilliantly. Yifong was astonished, according to Mu Bufan’s diary, when the God-Devouring Moss turned golden, it meant it had reached its growth limit. At this stage, the God-Devouring Moss possessed the ability to devour martial gods. It seems you won’t. shed a tear until you see the coffin seeing yifong remain unresponsive the god lord lost his patience having roamed the starry seas for many years he had plenty of means to torment others he didn’t believe yifong could withstand his torture suddenly he moved almost teleporting in front of yifong he extended his right hand reaching for yifong the god lord is indeed powerful nearby the south saint king marveled this was his first time witnessing the god lord make a move a simple action filled him with despair If he were in Yifeng’s position, he wouldn’t be able to evade such a grasp. As for Yifeng, he had just managed to dodge the God Lord’s capture, but that didn’t mean he could escape the God Lord’s attack. In Yifeng’s eyes, the God Lord’s strike was rapidly approaching. Just as it was about to reach Yifeng’s neck, a terrifying energy suddenly erupted from beneath Yifeng’s right sleeve. This energy was filled with the intent to devour everything, like a golden wave that instantly expanded many times, nearly filling the entire cockpit. What? What is this thing? The South Saint King was shocked. such a terrifying thing could just appear out of nowhere get away the south saint king’s face twisted in rage as he attempted to counter the god devouring moss however his attack had no effect on the god devouring moss as if all its power had been absorbed unable to cause any damage in the next moment the golden wave completely enveloped him suddenly screams echoed around even reaching outside the starship heard by dong fang ji and aou what happened inside the two were bewildered the screams indicated a level of pain that was beyond ordinary suffering. Inside the cockpit, the South Saint King had been completely devoured, leaving no trace of his bones. Meanwhile, the God Lord was still struggling. He used all his means, barely managing, to resist. But more golden waves continued to surge in, increasing his pressure. How could there be a God-devouring moss? Although it hasn’t broken through its growth limit in its current state, it’s enough to kill me. The God Lord was filled with immense fear, as if he had witnessed something unbelievable. Spare me. Spare me. The god lord finally began to plead for mercy. Unfortunately, Yi Feng remained unmoved. He had no understanding of the person before him. Whether this person had any hidden cards, Yi Feng was completely unaware. If he had the strength to crush his opponent, he might have held back to see if he could extract some useful information. But Yi Feng’s current strength was not a match for him. It was only with the god devouring moss that he could suppress the opponent. Yet, Yi Feng couldn’t be sure that if he gave him even a moment to breathe, it wouldn’t trigger some unforeseen change. Yifong wouldn’t take that gamble. He directly conveyed the command for a lethal strike to the god-devouring moss, the god-eating moss completely obeyed. Its master, Yifong, without holding back in the slightest, launching a frenzied attack on the god lord. No. You will regret this. If you kill me, the coordinates of this planet will surely be known to many. Ruthless star pirates. At that time, everyone on your planet will become slaves, treated as commodities to be sold and toyed with. The god lord spat out a series of threats. But Yifong remained unmoved. Ah. The God-Lord let out a series of wretched screams, unwillingly being engulfed by the golden tide. Just at the moment the God-Lord was submerged, in a certain location in the western wasteland, surrounded by mountains and dense forests, a pack of wolf-like beasts was feasting on a giant horned cow, tearing at its flesh and staining their sharp teeth with blood. Suddenly, the ground nearby trembled, causing the wolf pack to stir, thinking a large creature was approaching. Boom! However, it was not a creature that was near, but rather the ground was suddenly breached by a surge of energy. A pillar of blazing white light shot up from the ground, like a laser, piercing into the sky. The speed was astonishing. In the blink of an eye, the light beam had left the atmosphere, racing towards the distant star sea, quickly disappearing without a trace. On the other side, outside the starship, Dongfangji and Aou were drawn to the commotion, looking in that direction. What was that just now? Aou asked in confusion. Dongfangji shook his head, not. Sure, we’ll check it out later. Right now, the matters concerning the starship and the god lord were of utmost importance, they needed to resolve them before leaving. Rumble, rumble suddenly, at that moment, the starship shook violently, accompanied by a tremendous roar. In the tail section, the four power wells activated their energy orbs, intertwining and weaving energy together. Boom. Finally, the violent energy erupted from the tail, and the starship, relying on its immense kinetic energy, burrowed into the ground like a giant beast. The hard earth crumbled like tofu at its touch, easily penetrated. What? The starship has started. Dongfangji and Aou exclaimed in unison. The starship’s sudden activation caught both of them off guard. The entire process was quite brief. They saw the starship burrow. Into the ground, gradually adjusting its direction. It curved at the underground surface and then broke through the ground again, soaring into the sky. The two martial gods present felt an impulse to rush. Up and stop it. But upon seeing the terrifying kinetic energy emitted by the giant beast and its indestructible shell, along with the energy shield in its activated state, their courage to intervene vanished. Without a trace. Even if they did manage to stop it, there would be no outcome, they would only end up getting hurt. Thus, they could only watch as the starship swaggered away, disappearing from sight. Inside the starship, Yifong was in the cockpit. The energy he infused maintained a constant connection with the control panel, allowing him to issue navigation commands at any time. As long as. He remained within the starship’s range, the link would be preserved. That light beam just now was a very strong signal, even though the starship wasn’t in an activated state, it still received. It’s. This signal was ultimately directed towards the starsea, meaning that anyone within the signal’s coverage can detect it. Yifong frowned as he spoke. But God Lord’s words before dying, about letting the coordinates of Blue Star be known to the ruthless star pirates, were not just empty threats, it was true, referring to this signal. At that moment, Yifong had no other choice but to kill the God Lord to ensure his own safety. Moreover, Yifong did not believe that sparing the god lord’s life temporarily would lead him to let Yifong or Blue Star go. If given the chance to escape, he would undoubtedly retaliate even more fiercely, and the outcome could be worse than it was now. After all, the signal being sent would weaken with distance. Whether it could ultimately be detected by anyone was uncertain, even if detected, it might not be able to clearly locate the coordinates of Blue Star due to distance, and could only search in a general direction. All of this takes time. Time is crucial. as long as there is time to prepare and develop there will be strength to cope when the time comes i need to find a way to crack this thing and also the space ring of the god lord which contains many items all of which have research value perhaps there are important clues among them that can provide more useful information ye phone looked at the item in his hand it was a space ring worn by the god lord with the death of the owner of the spatial treasure it became an unowned item and could be claimed by a new master After claiming it, Yifong checked the items inside, the space was vast, measuring hundreds of meters in length, width, and height, capable of holding many items, the variety of items. Inside was dazzling, overwhelming at first glance. He would take his time to study them later. As for the Space Ring of the Southern Saint King, its space was much smaller, only 10 meters in length, width, and height. Compared to the one the Southern Saint King had given in before, it was actually quite large. It was mainly because he was now comparing it to the God Lord’s Ring, that it seemed inadequate. Yifon looked at another item. It was the one he had just mentioned needing to crack. It resembled a bracelet which had just been worn on the wrist of the god lord. You killed my master and you want to crack me? You wish. I won’t let you succeed. Even if I have to self-destruct, I won’t let you succeed. The bracelet suddenly transformed into a palm-sized object, looking very cartoonish, with a large head resembling that of a bear. The head occupied 70% of its volume, while the rest was a small body and limbs, more like decorations. It opened. and closed its mouth, shouting itchy foam with a rich expression, baring its teeth. This thing is called a spirit of wisdom, a technological product from the star sea, which can be understood as a type of intelligent life form. However, they are not considered true life, they rely more on the operation of intelligent chips to simulate the characteristics of living beings. Their existence is somewhat similar to combat watches on blue star, but they are much more intelligent. The spirit of wisdom can transform into a life form and, when in standby mode, takes the form of a decorative item that can be worn. It has many functions, such as querying information directly. Some more advanced spirits of wisdom can even pilot starships, allowing their owners to avoid manual labor. Unless faced with significant situations, it will notify their owners to make decisions, while under normal navigation, they can manage things effortlessly. In short, they act like intelligent housekeepers, unable to provide any offensive capabilities but capable of handling many tedious tasks on behalf of their owners. He he, then hurry up and self-destruct, Yifong said, with a smile to the little bear’s spirit of wisdom. Hoomph. I’ll self-destruct right now to show you. In that case, you won’t get anything. The little bear spirit of wisdom threatened, baring its teeth. Hurry up, stop dragging your feet. Yifong waved his hand. You. The little bear spirit of wisdom was left speechless by Yifeng’s attitude. It certainly wouldn’t self-destruct. If it wanted to, it would have done so long ago and wouldn’t waste so many words with Yifong. Hoomph. With a very human-like snort, it transformed back into a bracelet, entering standby mode. Yifong smiled and put it away. This intelligent entity relies on the data from its internal intelligent chip to operate, analyze, and calculate logic. As long as the data inside can be cracked and modified, its attitude can be changed. It is quite challenging, but worth a try. Once successfully cracked, the data inside could be viewed at will. Such a close companion that had always been by the god lord’s side surely contained a wealth of valuable information. During their conversation, the starship had already reached outer space. Scenic mode. Yifong activated the Starship Scenic Mode Suddenly, the entire starship seemed to become transparent, revealing the scenery outside. The boundless sea of stars, the brilliant constellations, and the clusters of nebulae were captivating, with the striking blue planet in front being exceptionally beautiful. At that moment, Yifong briefly forgot about the existence of the starship as if he were immersed in the starry sky, surrounded by countless stars. This feeling was quite marvelous for Yifong. Treasure Chest Clue On the far side of the moon, a golden, premium, treasure chest has appeared. Please go and open it. The long-awaited treasure chest clue finally reappeared, interrupting Yifeng’s thoughts. The moon. Yifeng immediately steered the starship towards the moon. At this time, in the western wasteland, amidst a cluster of mountains, one piece of land had already opened up a massive pit with a diameter of several dozen meters, resembling a passage to hell. There were still some residual energy fluctuations inside, as if something had just occurred. This is it. Above the pit, two figures floated in mid-air, Dongfangji and Aou. After witnessing the starship take off, they, headed this way to search for the source of the light beam. The distance between the two locations wasn’t far, and they quickly found it. The two descended and reached the bottom of the pit. Inside were many broken fragments of machinery, scattered everywhere, glowing red and radiating intense heat. It was evident just how powerful the thermal energy was at the moment of the energy explosion, enough to obliterate the launcher itself, turning it all bright red. However, this temperature was nothing significant for the two present. The light beam was likely launched from this position. Although I’m not sure what this beam represents, I have a feeling it can’t be anything good, Aou said. With a frown. From these fragments, it’s highly probable that they are extraterrestrial objects, very likely the work of that deity. Dongfang. Ji added. Are you saying he just piloted the starship away and then remotely activated some preset machine here to launch that beam? Of light? Aou asked. Exactly, that’s very possible, Dongfang. Ji replied. The two exchanged serious expressions, feeling that the situation was becoming increasingly grim. They were unaware that the deity was actually dead and thought he had just piloted the starship away. As for the beam of light shot out from here, it was indeed not a good thing, and it was indeed the deity’s doing. It was a signal transmitter. He had set up an advance meant to be activated one day when things went south. With it damaged like this, it’s probably hard to find any. Valuable clues, Aou said, frowning at the pile of fragments. It might require someone to study it closely, Dongfangji said, immediately. contacting the other three star guardians to discuss the situation and organize a professional team to come and study the fragments. On the far side of the moon, a starship was docked. Yi Feng stepped out of the starship. It felt quite different from being on Blue Star. If an ordinary person were here, regardless of the vacuum environment, the extreme temperature differences, or various radiations, it would be deadly for an ordinary person. As for a martial artist like Yi Feng, this situation was hardly even. Considered harsh, he had no issues at all. Ahead, a golden treasure chest sat quietly. Yifong immediately flew over and touched it. Snap! You have opened a golden, premium, treasure chest. Congratulations, you. Have obtained, 790,000 soul power. Cutting edge password decryption technology. Yifong smiled. The soul power was quite impressive and with this addition he could elevate the realm of the soul master once. Again, becoming stronger and more confident. As for the cutting edge password decryption technology, it was something Yifong urgently needed. To crack the little bear’s intelligence, this kind of technology was essential. It required quite advanced means to succeed, and this cutting-edge technology should be up to the task. This technology can not only decipher the intelligence spirit, it can decode anything related to passwords. For instance, when trying to crack the Starship’s password to change the owner’s permissions, if I had this decryption technology back then, it would have been much simpler, allowing me to decode it directly from the software level without the hassle of forcibly cracking it from the hardware side, which took a lot of time. Fusion Yifong immediately fused the two items. First, with 790,000 soul power, and after fusion, adding his own 1,610,000 points, the total reached an astonishing 2,400,000 soul power. The realm of the soul master rose from the peak of the royal level to the early stage of the holy level. By the way, the threshold values for the holy level are 2,187,000 early, 2,916 ,000 mid, 3,645,000 late, and 4 ,374,000 peak. Now, if he faced a martial god, Yifeng wouldn’t be too afraid. Unless the opponent was also a soul master and had reached the divine level, there would be no way a soul master couldn’t compete against another soul master of that level. After fusing the soul power, he continued to fuse the cutting-edge password decryption technology. Streams of information continuously filled Yifeng’s mind, allowing him to fully grasp the technology related to password decryption in a short time, reaching an advanced level. It was as if he had spent many years practicing to achieve this result. With this technology, I can start decrypting the little bear intelligence spirit. Once I succeed, I will definitely obtain a lot of valuable information. Yifong was in a good mood, preparing to return to the starship to begin the decryption work. However, before that, Yifong planned to bury Gu Ping Zhang’s body here. When Gu Ping Zhang was killed by the deity, the god-devouring moss had not yet awakened, even if he wanted to save him, he was powerless to do so and could only watch him die. Afterward, when the God devouring moss awakened and eliminated the deity and the southern saint king, it directly devoured both of their bodies completely. As for Gu Ping Zhang, although his body was incomplete, it was not consumed. Yifong casually struck out a palm on the far side of the moon, creating a large hole to place Gu Ping Zhang’s body inside and then reburied it. In light of the many days we worked together, I will bury you. Here, you are probably the first blue star person to be buried on the moon. Yifong returned to the starship. Now that he had the password decryption technology, he could attempt to decrypt the little bear. Intelligence Spirit Yifong took out the intelligence spirit, which was in standby mode, taking the form of a wristband, still unaware of what Yifong was about to do. Yifong concentrated a bit of energy at his fingertip and injected it into the wristband. This energy intrusion was quite unusual, immediately alerting the intelligence spirit. Whoosh! It instantly transformed from the wristband shape into a small bear. With a big head. You! What do you want to do to me? The little bear intelligence spirit bared its teeth in fear, looking at Yifong. It could clearly sense that the energy injection made it hard to resist. It felt as if it carried immense destructive power, breaking through all its defensive measures. It was still penetrating deeper, targeting the core. I won’t let you succeed. The little bear intelligence spirit. Stubbornly resisted, pushing its computational power to the limit, activating layer upon layer of defensive walls, unleashing all its defensive measures. At this moment, the confrontation between the two was. Not a battle of brute force. If it came to using force to destroy it, Yifong could easily accomplish that. Although the materials of the Little Bear Intelligence Spirit were somewhat special, they could not withstand Yifeng’s output of force. Instead, it was a contest at the data level. The energy Yifong unleashed was a method of a decryption expert, capable of forming various encoded data to engage in offense and defense with the opponent’s data until he achieved his goal. One layer, two layers, three layers. The Little Bear Intelligence Spirit’s layers of defense were continuously shattered by Yifong with overwhelming force. you how did you suddenly become so powerful the little bear intelligence spirit exclaimed in terror previously yifong had no way to deal with it and it confidently believed that it could not be cracked by yifong but now it had suddenly become so powerful it was unstoppable completely unstoppable whom want to self-destruct yifeng’s lips curled slightly he sensed that the little bear’s intelligence was attempting to activate its last resort the self-destruction program once successfully activated all data would be destroyed and no matter how skilled the data recovery expert was, they would not be able to retrieve any data from it. This was also the last resort set by the intelligence to prevent confidential information from leaking. In such an urgent moment, when there was truly no way to defend against it, self-destruction was the only option left, which was certainly better than falling into the hands of the enemy. However, it had still underestimated the means of a top-level codebreaker. Yifong had long anticipated this move and had set up many countermeasures in advance. At this moment, as the intelligence attempted to self-destruct, it was met with countless obstacles, preventing it from proceeding smoothly. In the end, Yi Feng got ahead of it and completely deciphered the program’s password. Delete. Yi Feng directly deleted the binding data between it and the deity, making the deity no longer its master. Therefore, it no longer needed to choose self-destruction or resistance to remain loyal to its master. But that wasn’t all, Yi Feng directly bound himself to it, making himself its new master. Master. The little bear’s intelligence, which had been struggling continuously, quieted down at this moment. When it looked at Yifong, it was no longer filled with hatred and rejection but rather with immense gentleness and respect, calling him master. Whom, Yifong responded, quite satisfied. With this deciphering technology he had achieved great success in the initial battle. Now he could freely browse the information regarding the deity. What he had just deleted was merely the relationship between the deity and the little bear’s intelligence. The other data had not been touched at all and was still well. preserved, ready to be viewed. The deity had purchased the little bear’s intelligence many years ago and had always carried it with him, containing a lot of data that would take considerable time to review. This deity, no, now I should refer to him as, the star pirate leader Kakuei. Yifong began to examine the identity of the deity. Kakuei was his name. He came from Vic Star, a planet a thousand times larger. Then Blue Star. Blue Star, the western wasteland. Near the large pit, many personnel had already gathered. In addition to many martial arts experts, there were also research teams composed of numerous scientific researchers. They had temporarily set up a research site nearby, and the coming days would be spent studying the fragments of the signal transmitter. Oldly, based on these fragments, how confident do you feel about obtaining useful clues? Dongfangji asked an elderly man with a head full of gray hair. This elder was a leading figure in the scientific community, and this research team would be led by him. Although the task had just begun and everything was still uncertain, with Li Jianming’s years of rich experience and sharp insight, he could probably see the general situation. Sure enough, in response to Dongfangji’s question, Li Jianming shook his head before even speaking. The situation is not optimistic. Li Jianming glanced at the pile of fragments that had already been collected, having been damaged to this extent, it is likely that there will be little to gain, we need to prepare for the worst. Hearing this response, Dongfangji’s heart sank, this was the answer he least wanted to hear. However, he still. held onto a glimmer of hope, thinking, I believe old Li can succeed. I’ll do my best. Li Jianming sighed, clearly lacking any confidence. Dongfangji then stopped disturbing their research and gathered with the other three star guardians and the supreme commander of the Yanlong army, AOU, among others. It was rare for such peak figures to come together. We need to prepare for the worst. Dongfangji shared. His earlier exchange with Li Jianming with the others, unable to obtain any effective information, they had no understanding of the light beam that had been launched earlier. This was a deadly problem. it is said that knowing oneself and knowing the enemy leads to victory in a hundred battles now they were completely in the dark with no understanding of the enemy or the means and purposes they employed which was their greatest source of panic can you be sure that the god lord is an alien said a man with hair like steel needles and a deep voice he was also one of the star guardians several star guardians stood there their aura is incredibly powerful exuding a strong sense of oppression i can’t be completely sure but it’s about 80 to 90 likely Dongfangji decisively pulled up the battle footage from his combat watch for everyone to see. In the footage, the appearance of the God Lord could be clearly seen, along with subsequent images of the starship and its departure. After watching, they fell silent. Initially, they had felt a bit dissatisfied that Dongfangji and Aou had teamed up and still let the enemy escape. However, after watching the video, they realized that if they had been present at the time, the outcome would not have been much better. Let’s wait a bit, hopefully, we can find something useful among those fragments, Dongfangji said helplessly. Just as he finished speaking, he suddenly seemed to remember. Something, slapped his thigh, and said, right, there’s still one survivor. Who, the other star guardians asked in unison. Eo you also seem to recall something, his eyes lighting up. The North Saint. King. Dongfangji explained, he’s frozen in place in the Antarctic. With that, Dongfangji set off immediately, flying towards the Antarctic. Three days later, on the far side of the moon, a starship. had been stationed there for 72 hours. Inside the starship, Yifong finally filtered through all the information from the little bear intelligence spirit, studying everything thoroughly. Kakuei was a citizen of the Vic planet, an orphan who had no one to care for him since childhood and had committed many petty crimes. The area around Vic planet was not peaceful, the security was poor, and star pirates often roamed nearby. At the age of 18, Kakuei faced his first turning point in life. A gang of star pirates clashed with another gang, one of which was wiped out while the other suffered heavy losses. The incident. Occurred in the starry sky near Vic Planet. The heavily injured gang of star pirates urgently needed to recuperate, so they entered Vic Planet to resupply, heal, and even recruit new members. At that time, this gang of star pirates was like a hungry beast, they were not too picky about food and had low requirements for new recruits, as long as they met the basic criteria. By chance, Kakuei became a member of this. Gang of Star Pirates. Although he was at the bottom, doing menial tasks, Kakuei felt that this was the life he wanted most, free to pillage and kill at will. Years passed, and Kakuei continued to grow, rising in status within the pirate gang. Eventually, after several contributions and with decent strength, he became a core member. This gang of star pirates underwent several rounds of injuries, reorganizations, betrayals, and splits. They were no longer the same group, and Kakuei had become the leader of the pirate gang, naming it after himself, Kakuei Pirate Gang. At its peak, the Kakuei Pirate Gang possessed one main starship and three auxiliary starships, with over a thousand members, all relatively strong. Until one day, perhaps due to their arrogance and committing too many crimes, they caught the attention of the interstellar guard who sent heavy troops to ambush them. This time, they were nearly annihilated. All three auxiliary starships were destroyed, turning to dust in the cosmos. He managed to escape from the main starship thanks to its powerful performance, but the process was not easy. They suffered heavy casualties and paid a high price to escape.In a state of panic and without a clear path, he stumbled into an unfamiliar star domain. Lacking a star map for this area, he could only navigate randomly. He thought that as long as he found a habitable planet he could obtain a star map and figure out his location. He could also hire a starship mechanic to help repair his damaged starship. Thus, he drifted for an unknown duration until a blue planet came into view. Detecting signs of habitation there, he was overjoyed. He piloted his starship straight into it. To his surprise, this planet, called Blue Star, was a completely self-developed world. This meant it had no contact with other planets and lacked the means to support such interactions. There was also a very peculiar phenomenon here. The space was extremely unstable, giving rise to many entrances resembling wormholes. Of course, these were not actual wormholes, the inhabitants of blue. Star referred to them as secret realms. There were distinctions between the two. The wormholes in the star sea were a means of achieving long-distance jumps. If one imagined a section of the star sea as a flat sheet of paper, the distance from point A to point B would be one light year. By folding this large sheet so that points A and B overlapped in creating a hole, one could enter at point A and quickly exit. at point b effectively jumping a full light year the entrances to the secret realms on blue star also involved spatial jumps entering through a secret realm entrance allowed one to leap into a realm completely different from blue star representing two entirely separate spaces what this phenomenon truly was even after years of traversing the star sea kawi had never seen or even heard of it however that was not the main issue the crux of the matter was that kawi found himself in a dilemma After fierce battles and a long journey, compounded by the overloading of his starship during his escape, the starship could no longer bear the strain and crashed onto Blue Star, suffering severe damage. Now, there was no technology on Blue Star, not even adequate materials, to support the repair of his starship. Without the ability to repair the starship, he could not leave Blue Star. The members of the star pirate crew aboard the ship had perished during the escape, some died while others were injured. Those who were injured later, stumbled into a starstorm and were killed by the penetrating energy of the star sea. in the end only kawi survived however due to the attack of the starstorm although he had narrowly escaped and left the storm’s range his body suffered significant issues his bodily functions were deteriorating rapidly and his strength had regressed considerably thus he needed to find ways to heal his body he faced two choices either remain on bluestar for the rest of his life or find a way to repair his starship and leave he chose the latter due to his physical condition he was unlikely to live many more years he had to leave Blue Star to have a chance to reach planets with higher development levels and find a solution for his health. Therefore, he established an organization called the Divine Creation Organization. All along, the various human experiments conducted by the Divine Creation Organization were aimed at better understanding the body to find effective treatment methods for Kawi’s injuries. Many of these experimental methods were based on the data Kawi had gathered during his previous adventures in the Star Sea. While the data was one thing, the actual implementation often faced difficulties and accidents. However, for Kawi, it didn’t matter, the Blue Star inhabitants were all dead anyway. Moreover, this approach allowed him to earn money to sustain the organization’s operations as he had recruited many people to work for him, all of whom required compensation. At the same time, he gradually sought out and trained personnel to repair the starship. As for materials, there were plenty left over from the starship as he had previously plundered a merchant starship carrying minerals but had not had the chance to sell them before the incident occurred. Yefeng had also learned quite a bit about Kawi’s story. If it weren’t for him being on the run, accidentally caught in a star sea storm, which severely injured him and greatly diminished his strength, with his extraordinary ninth -tier power, he could have swept across the entire blue star. Ye foam. Murmured to himself. The so-called extraordinary realm is a brand new level, even higher than that of a martial god, derived from the information obtained from the intelligence spirit. In other words, the classification of power levels on blue star, from martial apprentice to martial god, is merely a unique categorization of realms on blue star. In the Star Sea, there is a universally recognized hierarchy, Tungwu. Extraordinary, Xingyuan, Hidao, Gua’i, and Eternity. The Tungwu realm has nine stages, corresponding to the martial apprentices to martial gods on Blue Star. The subsequent extraordinary realm also has nine stages, representing a level far more powerful than the Tungwu realm. Even a first-tier extraordinary being surpasses the existence of a martial god on Blue Star. Not to mention someone like Karkai, an extraordinary ninth-tier who could easily kill a martial god with just a finger. Fortunately, he was severely weakened by the star sea storm, otherwise, blue star would truly be in grave danger. However, the signal he sent out also has a high chance of attracting strong enemies. After deciphering the little bear intelligence spirit, Yifong understood that Karkai had remotely activated the cosmic signal transmitter over there through the intelligence spirit. Such transmitters are relatively common in the star sea, capable of sending a signal over an extremely long distance, initially invented for the purpose of distress. Signals, like calling for help when trapped somewhere, it has since been continuously modified to discover more functions and uses. For instance, making the signal resemble the fluctuations of a certain treasure’s birth and then sending it out. When others receive the signal, they might mistakenly believe there is some treasure and come to investigate. Some space pirates have used this method to set traps in. Advance, luring others in and then ambushing them to plunder. The Karkai pirate group had done this many times before. Before the incident, they were preparing to do it again. They had someone create a signal. transmitter that could simulate the rich soul crystal energy fluctuations. The signal coordinates were set precisely to the lair of another group called the Butcher Knife Pirates. The two pirate groups were of similar scale and operated in similar areas, being arch rivals who often clashed. If they could eliminate the Butcher Knife Pirates, the Karkai pirate group would become the boss of the Twin Towers star region, enjoying the resources of that area. Unfortunately, before they could execute this plan, they were encountered by the interstellar patrol, ultimately leading to their escape. Understanding all of this, Yi, Feng realized where that signal would ultimately be sent. It would be to the Twin Towers star region, the lair of the Butcher Knife Pirates. The value of soul crystals is very high, capable of enhancing soul power. Both soul masters and martial artists can absorb them, they are extremely precious and undoubtedly attractive. After so many years, Yi Feng was unsure whether the Butcher Knife Pirates had been destroyed. Even if they had been wiped out, unless the security there improved, evil would only rotate and not disappear. If the butcher knife pirates were destroyed, other pirate groups would surely rise to take their place. This means that as long as the signal reaches its destination, it is very likely that some pirates will receive this signal, mistakenly believing there is soul crystal, and then come over with their crew. Regardless of whether they truly believe it or not, even if they just come to take a look, there is a high chance they will find Blue Star. By that time, Blue Star would be plunged into crisis. Those ruthless space pirates, with just one extraordinary being among them, would be more than enough to deal with the people of Blue Star. This is the place where Yifong grew up, and he wouldn’t just stand by and let it happen. Moreover, he also had a place to fall back on. The star sea is full of dangers, even a powerful extraordinary ninth tier like Karkai could suffer a significant setback and be severely injured just by. Accidentally wandering into a star sea storm with his current strength, he couldn’t just recklessly wander around, he might need to return to Blue Star to live at some point. I hope that signal can arrive a bit longer, Yifong murmured. Just as he was contemplating what to do next, a treasure chest prompt made the decision for him. Treasure Chest Clue, Dragon Wilderness Universe Nation, DE Star Region, Milky Way, Galaxy, Bayou Star Zone, a colorful treasure chest has appeared, please go and open it. A new treasure chest had appeared, and it was colorful, which made G-Foam very happy. However, the location was a long, string of names, making it both unfamiliar and familiar to him. It was unfamiliar because it was his first time traveling far, and he only had a conceptual understanding of these places without having actually been there. It was familiar because he had already received a lot of information from the little bear intelligence spirit. The vast universe was made up of various universe nations, each containing many star regions. Each star region, in turn, contained countless star systems. Within each star system, there were trillions of star zones. For example, in the Milky Way galaxy, there were over a hundred billion such star zones. A star system like the solar system could be considered a star zone according to naming conventions from other places. To be honest, Yifong was unclear about the exact coordinates of the Bayou Star Zone and where it was located. The starship had a star map but it was quite limited, the one he was most familiar with was the Twin Towers star region, after all, that was where Kakuei’s hometown was. As for. Other places, there were some they had previously visited and specifically downloaded information about. Unfortunately, Bayou Star Zone was not among them. However, the appearance of treasure chests always came. With directional arrows. It was like that on Blue Star, and it was the same in this vast universe. A colorful arrow pointed in a certain direction, continuously extending forward. As long as he followed the guidance of this arrow, he would eventually reach the location of the treasure chest. If he weren’t currently searching for the treasure chest, without the arrow’s guidance, he would need to download a star map. First. Otherwise, the star sea was very dangerous, wandering around carelessly could lead to entering perilous areas, and death could come in an instant. Little bear, download a star map of the Bayou Star Zone. For me, Yifong tried to say to the little bear intelligence spirit. Yes. Master. Little Bear replied respectfully, but soon, it spoke again, sorry, master, there is no signal coverage here, and I cannot connect to the Star C network to download the star map. There could be signal coverage in various parts of the universe. However, the universe was simply too vast and it was completely impossible to cover every area with signals. Coverage could only be selectively provided in densely populated areas or frequently traveled routes. In the case of the solar system and the large surrounding area, aside from the isolated blue star people, there were no others. Such silent no-man’s land areas definitely lacked coverage of the star sea network. Understanding this, Yi Fong nodded. Set off. Move towards the arrow. Yi. Fong once again controlled the starship to start, taking off from the far side of the moon, aiming in the direction, and the starship began to accelerate. During this process, a layer of energy shield emerged, serving as protection for the starship’s exterior. This starship’s energy shield had three levels. The higher the level, the more energy it consumed. With limited source crystals, he needed to use them sparingly. If they ran out and he couldn’t get resupplied, it would be disastrous. What he activated now was just the lowest level, used for normal travel, providing basic protection. If a battle occurred, it would be upgraded to level 2 or even 3. If he wanted to perform a space jump, it had to be pushed to the limit. This was because space jumps placed a significant burden on the starship. Some starships might not even be able to jump if they sustained damage during battle. Forcing a jump could lead to disintegration. You want to perform a space jump, the starship’s condition is being checked. Detection in progress. Detection complete. The starship is currently in good condition and supports space jumping. With a series of prompts, the speed of the starship gradually increased. Faster and faster. At a certain point, the starship suddenly released a tremendous amount of energy, as if the spatial barrier had been instantaneously shattered. A powerful pressure abruptly acted on the starship’s hull, causing the defensive shield to compress inward several layers. Without this layer of defensive shield, the starship would likely creak and even collapse under the strain. As the tremendous. commotion gradually calmed the starship seemed to enter a state of suspension yifong was astonished to find that both the starship and his own body had become transparent at that moment first he could see his internal organs and then even the organs became invisible the scenery of the starry sea turned into a blurred chaos as if a thousand pallets of paint had been overturned and then blended softly into one everything seemed to be at a standstill in this state he had no idea how much time had passed boom the starship trembled again the transparency faded restoring everything to its original state, including Yifeng’s own body. Once everything was fully restored, the surrounding scenery was already different from before the jump. Space jump. Complete. Distance of this jump, 0.5 light years. The starship emitted a prompt sound. In fact, given the performance of this starship, it could jump a maximum of one light year, which is the. Distance light travels in a whole year. It seemed far, but for the nearly boundless universe, this distance was trivial to the point of being negligible. Just taking the Milky Way as an example. Its maximum diameter reaches over 100,000 light-years. If relying solely on this starship for continuous space jumps, even without considering energy loss, one would not be able to escape the Milky Way until death. Moreover, one cannot jump infinitely. Each jump, whether in terms of energy consumption or the burden on the starship and its passengers, is significant. For instance, Yifong currently felt a bit tired, as if he had just gone through a battle. To allow the starship to navigate normally, he needed to rest for a while before making a second jump. Therefore, Traveling long distances could not rely solely on space jumps. Unless your starship is exceptionally advanced, capable of long-distance jumps with minimal burden on people. Even better, it could possess the ability to exceed the speed of light, thus entering the dark universe. Only such a starship could support long-distance travel. Otherwise, the best method would be to find the nearest wormhole and traverse large distances through it. Yifong did not have a star map for guidance, but he had the treasure chest arrow. Following the arrow’s direction, it led Yifong to this place. Ahead in the void, a massive wormhole loomed, like a whirlpool in the ocean, unfathomable. Compared to it, the starship seemed like a solitary boat in the sea. This is the wormhole, as long as I enter it, when I come out again, it will be another starry sky. The colorful arrow points inside, I just need to follow it, and I will definitely reach the bayou star zone. Without hesitation, Yifong steered the starship into it. The powerful pressure once again acted on the starship, making it feel as if it were about to fall apart. Every time such a thing occurred. The starship had to endure immense pressure, highlighting how crucial it was to have a high-quality starship while navigating the starry sea. This is also why, without the aid of a starship, one could not leave Blue Star. At most, one could wander around the nearby space of Blue Star, but certainly could not reach such distant places. Yifong felt as if he had passed through a long corridor. Once he exited the corridor and emerged from the wormhole, he had already arrived near the Bayou Star Zone. Looking out from the starship’s bridge viewport, countless celestial bodies. In the distance formed a star zone with a predominantly white hue. This wormhole crossing has ended, spanning a total of 503 light-years. Goodness! To cross such a long distance in one wormhole. Jump. If relying on this starship, calculating based on the maximum jump distance of one light-year per jump, it would take a full 503 jumps. So, for long-distance travel, it still relies on wormholes. However, there is an inconvenient aspect to wormholes, their locations are fixed, and the destinations are also predetermined. It’s a bit like a fixed route flight, you can’t just use a wormhole anytime, anywhere. How to navigate requires planning your own route, determining what suits you best to save time as much as possible, and that’s something you have to arrange yourself. Master, we can now connect to the Star C network. You mentioned wanting to download the star map of the Bayou Star District. Should we download it now? The little bear spirit suddenly asked Yifong. Hmm, let’s download it and take a look. Yifong quickly replied. Yes, master. The little bear spirit immediately began the relevant operations. Master, there are two ways to download the star map. First, download the pirated star map shared by star citizens, which is free, but the downside is that it may have been modified by someone or is an outdated version, containing many errors or omissions. Second, download the official version from the star map network. They have a professional star exploration team that continuously explores various parts of the star sea and updates the star map in real time, with very few errors, but it requires payment. this bayou star map is priced at 1000 long wong coins we definitely need to buy the official version but this money yifong felt embarrassed long wong coins are the currency issued by the long wong universe nation and since this was his first venture into the star sea he had no money even if he wanted to buy the official version he simply didn’t have the funds did that mean he could only use the pirated version for now although he could find treasure chests Without a star map, as the arrow would clearly guide him to the destination, Yufeng’s purpose for coming this time wasn’t solely to open treasure chests, he also wanted to learn about the cultures and development levels of other planets. Otherwise, aside from the information he gathered from the little bear spirit, he would be completely in the dark. Master, you currently have about 1 billion long huang coins, so would you like to make a purchase? The little bear spirit suddenly spoke up. What? 1 billion? Are you saying I have 1 billion long huang coins and assets? Right now? Yifong rubbed his ears, thinking he had misheard, and asked again for clarification. That’s right, you heard correctly, you currently have 1 billion in assets, the little bear. Spirit said. Where did all this come from? Yifong asked. Just after asking, he thought of something, could it be? That’s right, I believe you have guessed it. This money is from Kakuei’s private account. Ever since Yifong cracked it and deleted the master-servant relationship between him and Kakuei, every time it mentioned Kakuei, it referred to him directly by name, showing no respect whatsoever. The little bear spirit began to explain the reason. After listening, Yifong understood. It turned out that Kakuei, as the leader of the space pirates, was accustomed to keeping money in anonymous accounts. Since there are cosmic nations, there must be related cosmic banks. Regular banks are supervised by the cosmic nation, and any accounts with unclear origins are closely monitored and investigated. Thus, anonymous banks came into being. These are established by private institutions that evade the scrutiny of relevant agencies through a series of illegal. operations, and strictly speaking, they belong to the gray industry. The money stored here is not questioned about its origins, and identities are not registered. Many criminal organizations, with funds of unknown origin, choose to deposit their money in anonymous banks. Compared to regular banks, the only difference is the lack of interest. That little bit of interest is of no concern. To criminal organizations, as long as they can ensure the safety of their assets, that’s all that matters. Kakue’s private assets are kept in such an anonymous account, and to facilitate. transactions he has granted the little bear spirit very high permissions usually for any related transfer operations all he needed to do was speak to the little bear spirit in the past the little bear spirit was completely loyal to him and would never touch that money without permission but now with he phone is the new master the little bear spirit didn’t hesitate to reveal everything this account is anonymous so as long as you know the password you can withdraw the money inside at any time the little bear spirit said after that it checked the balance and displayed it in front of he foam The assets indeed exceeded 1 billion. Yifong instantly transformed from a pauper into a millionaire. No wonder you’re the leader of the star pirates. Your assets are indeed substantial, Yifong marveled. This was still after the extravagant spending by Kakuei and the remaining money. Little bear, how much do I need for a larger star map? Yifong asked. If you want to buy the star map of the entire galaxy, it will cost 100,000 Dragon Wilderness coins. If you want the star map of the entire DE star region, it will cost 1 million Dragon Wilderness coins. If you want the entire dragon wilderness universe country, it will cost 10 million dragon wilderness coins, the little bear spirit replied. So the star maps are that expensive. Just to buy a star map of a universe country costs a full 10 million. In comparison, 1 billion doesn’t seem that much. However, considering that exploring the star sea is not easy, the manpower and resources required to measure such a vast universe country are unimaginable. More importantly, this work is also very dangerous. For instance, in some unknown. Areas, the star exploration team sent out have no idea what they will encounter. Sometimes, they can find themselves in life-threatening situations. In the future, if I want to buy a larger star map, is there an upgrade service available? Yifong asked. In terms of cost-effectiveness, it would definitely be more economical to buy a larger specification. But for now, he didn’t. Need such a large star map and wasn’t too keen on purchasing one that big. Yes, master, for upgrades, you only need to pay the price difference. For example, if you purchased the galaxy star. map for 100 000 dragon wilderness coins and later want to upgrade to the de star region star map you would only need to pay an additional 900 000 dragon wilderness coins the little bear spirit answered hmm then let’s spend 100 000 first and buy a galaxy star map the milky way with a diameter of over 100 000 light years is already quite large at least for yifong at this moment it is considered very large in the short term he shouldn’t be leaving the range of the milky way master the purchase was successful Would you like to store it in the starship? The little bear spirit asked. Yes, store it, Yifong replied. It must be stored in the starship so that it can navigate better during travel. After the storage was successful, Yifong opened the star map and a dense array of star maps instantly unfolded before his eyes. It simulated countless planets, clusters of nebulae, all sorts of things. Every location was marked with coordinate descriptions. Thunder Sand Star Belt? Yifong saw one area displaying a star belt flickering with purple lightning and marked it with this name, along with a description. This area is extremely dangerous, and even strong beings in the harmonious path realm dare not venture here. Having a star map has this advantage, it allows one to know in advance where the dangers lie. If the direction he is about to head towards is such a dangerous place, the starship will issue a warning. The star map is filled with countless, marked dangerous locations, each one explored at the cost of the lives of star exploration teams. Besides the dangerous areas, there are many planets. Some are accompanied by introductions, marking the names of the planets. The more famous they are, the more detailed the introduction. There are also many uninhabited barren stars, many of which are named with long strings of codes. Additionally, there are some well-known routes, wormholes, and so on. The rest are areas that have yet to be explored, marked as unknown. The Milky Way is so vast that it cannot be covered in. Its entirety, there will always be some relatively desolate places that remain unexplored. Just this star map has captivated Yifong. And with limited space, what is currently displayed is only. A small part of the Milky Way. If you want to find a specific location, you can search for it. I wonder if there is a solar system. Yifong was about to try searching. But then he thought, isn’t. The term solar system just a name given by the blue star people? That’s not right. Since the Milky Way is indeed called the Milky Way, it makes sense that the solar system is still called the solar system. Anyway, searching doesn’t cost anything, so Yifong decided to give it a try. He entered solar system into the search using the universal language of the cosmos. Having opened. Treasure chests before, Yi Feng was already proficient in the universal language. Sorry. No results found. No results. Then let’s search for the Bayou Star Zone. The results quickly. Came up, showing exactly where he was located. Near the Bayou Star Zone, there were 5 wormholes, each leading to different places. The one I just came through, should be this one. Yi Feng’s. Gaze locked onto one wormhole numbered TY315740. He was certain it was the right one because the star map had marked it. This wormhole could traverse a distance of 503 light-years, matching his recent experience. As for the other four wormholes, their distances were based on different data, so they didn’t match. Yifong followed the clues, searching the star map for the location of the solar system. After a while, he focused on one area, unknown region. Not only the solar system, but even a large surrounding area was displayed as being covered by a black cloud. This status indicated it was an unexplored area. No wonder there were no results from the search earlier, regardless of whether it’s called the solar system, since the data hasn’t been entered into. The star map, it can’t be found unless there’s a name match. With that in mind, Yifeng decided not to dwell on it. He focused on the present. The Bayou star zone was not small, with a diameter of 15 light-years, and at its center was a star much larger than the sun, continuously emitting light and heat. The number of planets reached over a hundred, more than half of which were inhabited and thriving. However, even among the habitable planets, the living environments were divided into various levels of quality. For instance, in the outer regions, some planets had very harsh environments. Some planets were resource-poor and frequently faced natural disasters. Additionally, there were cosmic calamities that occasionally affected these planets, such as meteorites and energy storms, and so on. Each disaster claimed many lives, and if given a choice, you would choose to live on planets with harsh conditions. For example, the Red Mist Star was such a planet with a harsh environment. At this moment, Yifong was heading towards this red planet. Warning, the starship’s energy crystal reserve is down to 2%. Please replenish the energy crystals. In time, getting stranded in the vast star sea would be very troublesome. The starship issued another reminder. The energy crystal was the power source for the starship if it ran out without. Timely replenishment, the starship would become a heap of scrap metal. Because of this, he had to choose the red mist star on the outskirts of the bayou star zone as the first docking point. Coincidentally, this red mist star was also the location of the colorful treasure chest. Whoosh! The massive starship entered the atmosphere of the red mist star. Visibility immediately dropped. Significantly, everything shrouded in a red haze. Corrosive fog detected in the surrounding area. Please maintain the starship’s defensive shield to avoid corrosion of the starship’s hull. The data indicated that the shield consumed more energy to resist the corrosion of the red mist. As they approached land, this red mist would gradually thin out, and the level of corrosion would decrease. Otherwise, if it remained as severe as at high altitudes, it would be uninhabitable. Hongye City was the capital of the Red Mist Star. As Yifong approached this planet, he had already used the starship’s powerful scanning capabilities to conduct a rough scan of it. This planet had very few cities, only a handful. The largest among them was undoubtedly Hongye City. Yifong also inquired with the Little Bear Spirit about the information regarding the Red Mist Star. The Little Bear, now connected to the star sea network, was able to search for various information online. After summarizing and analyzing, it filtered out some less credible sources and extracted the more reliable ones to report to eFoam. There was little information about Red Mist Star. It was simply introduced as a planet with certain mineral resources. Once a month, there would be a day of continuous red rain, which was highly corrosive, forcing people to hide and avoid getting drenched. Otherwise, they could suffer from skin rot or even death. At other times, however, it was safe to be outside. In this ecological environment, a mineral called red rainstone was. nurtured, which had certain uses and mining value. Red Mist Star was contracted by the Treasure Prosperity Mining Company, which employed low-level workers and even directly purchased slaves. For mineral extraction. In many places, people were treated as slaves and sold, with no one to oversee it. These individuals might have been residents of some planet, captured and sold into. Slavery. From the Little Bear’s intelligence, it was discovered that Kakuei had previously captured people to sell as slaves. In short, the weak had no ability to protect themselves. Ye fangs. Starships slowly descended at the starship docking area in Redleaf City. The docking area was large, already hosting many starships. Judging by their size, most were smaller than Yifang’s. Some were only a few dozen meters long, belonging to personal starship levels, while others were several hundred meters long. As for Yifang’s starship, which was over a thousand meters long, it was relatively rare here. Look, this starship is quite unfamiliar, I’ve never seen it before. Right, I haven’t seen it either. Is it a merchant convoy? That can’t be right, a merchant convoy. would have more than one starship and this one seems to be of better quality by the looks of it it must be worth billions but i wonder where it came from several staff members at the docking area were conversing in fluent universal cosmic language if it were another planet seeing an unfamiliar starship wouldn’t be too surprising after all the residents of different planets came and went so frequently that many starships were visiting for the first time making it normal not to recognize them however red mist star was somewhat special its living conditions were extremely poor, and its ecosystem couldn’t sustain itself, requiring many living supplies to be transported from outside. Aside from the merchant convoy’s transporting goods, it was rare to see anyone come here alone. One person has come out. One of the slightly reddish-skinned men approached Yifong. Hello, I am a staff member here. How long do you plan to dock your starship? Yifong listened to the unfamiliar universal cosmic language and could only let the little bear’s intelligence translate phonetically. Previously, the treasure chest had provided universal. written language, not spoken language, meaning Yifong could only read but not pronounce it. I should be leaving shortly, Yifong replied softly. He spoke in blue star language, and the little. Bear’s intelligence synchronized the translation for them. Thanks to Kakuei’s training, the little bear had recorded blue star language, otherwise, there would have been no way to translate. Next, he needed to quickly learn the universal cosmic language. You can’t even speak the universal language? The staff member’s eyes darted around. Here’s the thing, docking here is free for one day. If it exceeds one day, a fee of 100 Dragon Wilderness Coins will be charged for each additional day. The docking staff explained to Yifong. This was precisely why he had approached Yifong to ask how long he planned to dock. Yifong nodded, indicating he understood. Although the starship was docked, the energy shield remained in a level 1 activation state, and all the hatches were tightly locked. Yifong left the docking area and headed into Redleaf City, watching his figure fade away until it disappeared. The other staff members gathered around and said. To the one who had just greeted Yifong, he didn’t seem to speak the universal language earlier? Right. The man nodded, I don’t even know what language he was speaking. As he spoke, he. Summoned his intelligence. There should have been a recording, right? His intelligence spirit is a decorative item in the shape of a watch, which immediately reveals its true form here, resembling. An old-fashioned pendulum. The pendulum spirit nods and replies, Master, there was a recording just now, and I have already searched for this audio on the StarC network, but no results were. Found, it cannot identify which planet’s dialect it is. Upon receiving the Spirit’s response, several staff members exchanged glances. The universe is vast, filled with countless planets, many of which have their own unique languages. With each person speaking a different language, communication is certainly inconvenient, making a universal language of the universe extremely important. Those who often roam the starsea tend to learn the universal language for easier communication. However, someone like Yifong, who clearly possesses a billion -level starship but cannot. even used the universal language, seems quite odd. The term billion level refers to the value of the starship or its cost. The more expensive the starship, the better its quality is bound to be. As staff members at a starship docking station, they encounter various types of starships daily. Their discerning eyes can make a rough judgment on a starship’s value with just a glance. The starship in front of Yifong, regardless of its size, shell, or energy shield, looks top-notch, and its cost must exceed a billion. Anyone who can own a starship of this level cannot be an insignificant person. But which big shot cannot even speak the universal language? More critically, the dialect mentioned by the other party yielded no results in the search. Any dialect that isn’t too obscure should be recognizable. Yet, it cannot be recognized now. Do you think he might have come from some remote corner, one of the staff members said suspiciously? Based on his dialect, it really is possible. Only extremely obscure planets, or even those not yet discovered by exploration teams, would have dialects that haven’t been recorded, which is why it can’t be identified. Another staff member said. But that contradicts things. How could such a remote place have a starship of this level? Could it be that they developed it themselves, relying entirely on their own planet’s resources to build such a starship? Is it possible to achieve that in isolation? The universe is vast and full of wonders. Who can say for sure? Hmm, that makes sense. They discussed among themselves. Eventually, they looked at each other, a bit meaningfully. Should we report this? After a moment of silence, someone finally broke the quiet. It meets the criteria. We must report it. Hehe, if it succeeds afterward, we’ll get a hefty bonus. The group chuckled mischievously. They immediately began contacting their superiors. At this moment, in the center of Red Leaf City, there is a massive building made of special metal, resembling a giant bowl turned upside down, because it rains red every month. With high corrosiveness, the buildings on Red Mist Star are all constructed in this steel-cast iron style, especially the top floor, which is built very thick, smooth, and curved, designed to allow the red rain to slide off quickly without pooling on top. The drainage systems throughout are also exceptionally well-designed, quickly permeating underground to become the nutrients that nurture the red rainstones. Because of this, the construction costs of buildings are much higher than those on planets with normal environments, so there are not many cities on Red Mist Star. The entire planet has only a handful of cities. The residents can be roughly divided into four types. 1. Management personnel. 2. Miners. 3. Merchants. 4. Passersby, who are very few and only temporarily stay, as it is not a good place. Inside this building, air purification and circulation systems are set up, making the space here much better than outside. Dance halls, bars, swimming pools, sports courts, all kinds of entertainment facilities are available.At first glance, it was clearly a place of luxury and extravagance, meant for the enjoyment of the powerful. The situation was indeed as such, this was. The residents of the project management team responsible for the mining operations on Red Mist Star, dispatched by Baushing Minerals, they managed not only the mining operations. of their subordinates but it could be said that mining was their main business along with many other ventures as long as there was profit to be made they would take it on for example the starship docking area which had been free for docking before they arrived on red mist star became a paid service once they took over management starting with the first day free and charging thereafter in the bar within the building a wine party was in full swing with everyone drinking to the point of flushed faces surrounded by beautiful women on either side at that moment one of the men received a call from a subordinate who is it Ba Chengda burped, reeking of alcohol. Once he understood what the caller was saying, he immediately sobered up. After a while, he hung up. What’s going on? Is there good news? A nearby man with a round face. And Big Ears noticed the joy on Ba Chengda’s face and immediately inquired. Managerly, I’m in charge of the starship docking area. Just now, a staff member reported to. Me that a starship has arrived, suspected to be from a remote planet. Ba Chengda relayed his subordinate’s report to Lee Sin in detail. He was actually talking about. Ye phone. And Bauchingda’s superior, Lee Sun, was the highest authority sent by Bauching Minerals to Red Mist Star, holding the position of project manager for Red Mist Star. After listening, Lee Sun fell into deep thought, seemingly weighing his options. What he was contemplating was nothing more than killing and plundering. They weren’t professionals in this field, but who didn’t have a side hustle? Especially in a place like Red Mist Star, a remote and harsh environment, it was even more suitable for such activities. As long as it was done cleanly, it would be hard for the matter to leak out, and without worries, they could act recklessly. What he was hesitating over was assessing the chances of success and the potential gains. They had done this before and so far, they had not failed. Typically, they targeted those who obviously possessed high-value items, traveling alone or in small groups, with low strength and no apparent background. Such targets were the most suitable for action. He had long instructed his subordinates to report immediately upon discovering such individuals with promises of bonuses. This was also the reason why the staff at the Starship docking area would report this matter right away. Managerly, that’s a billion-level starship. With our sales channels, even accounting for depreciation, we could sell it for at least nine hundred million Longhuang coins. And that person, likely unable to even recognize the dialect, probably has no background at all. It’s very possible they just got lucky to acquire such a starship. The star sea is so vast and so many people vanish every day, there’s no way to find them. Ba Chengde was embellishing the report next to Li Sr. Li Sun, already feeling tempted, immediately made a decision after hearing this. Alright. You’ll be in charge of this matter. Bring along some skilled people and get the. Job done. You’ll definitely benefit afterward. Lee Sin said, and remember, first find a way to gauge the opponent before taking action. Yes. You can trust me to handle. It. I’ll make sure it’s done beautifully. Ba Chengda immediately stood up. Manager Ba, where are you going? Come on let’s have a few more drinks. The woman in the pink. Dress next to him, already tipsy, leaned dreamily into Ba Chengda’s arms. Get away. I have important business to attend to. Ba Qingda pushed the pink-clad woman away. At this critical moment, he still knew how to prioritize, it was not the time for fun. According to his subordinate’s earlier report, that person wouldn’t stay long. He. Needed to gather manpower, conduct investigations, and make arrangements, all of which required time. Setting off now felt urgent, there was no time to waste on leisure. At this moment, Yifong was walking on the streets of Red Leaf City. This planet was tinged with shades of red everywhere and not just the items, but even the people coming and going, all had a slight. Flush to their skin. It was unclear whether it was due to the red mist or something else. Yifong was merely a passerby and didn’t want to delve too deeply into it. This should beware. I can buy source crystals. Yifong looked up at a massive building in front of him. The structure was quite unique, elongated, resembling a starship. No, wait, this is a building transformed from the shell of a starship. Yifong murmured. No wonder it looked so much like a starship. It originally was one, how could it not? There was an electronic sign above displaying five. universally recognized characters, starship repair shop. Inside, the sound of clanging echoed, likely from forging some starship parts. As soon as Yifong stepped inside, a person approached to greet him. The man had a rather large mouth, almost stretching to his earlobes. If he were on Blue Star, someone with such a look would definitely attract a lot of attention. However, here, Yifong had already grown accustomed to the fact that people from different planets had varying appearances. Moreover, although this man’s mouth was large, it didn’t feel out of place, as if he was simply born that way excuse me is there a malfunction with the starship where is the starship docking location we can come to check the malfunction devise a repair plan and then forge the necessary parts here for the starship’s maintenance the big mouth man spoke quickly to ye phone ye phone continued to communicate with him through the translation function of the little bear spirit the big mouth man didn’t mind he was in business and cared little for other matters my starship isn’t malfunctioning but i’m running low on source crystals you should have some for sale right Yifong asked. No problem, of course we do, the price is 10,000 dragon wilderness coins per cubic meter, the big mouth man replied before asking, how much do you need? Yifong wasn’t surprised by this price. Before coming here, he had already checked the general price of source crystals. Excluding some special circumstances, 10,000 dragon wilderness coins per cubic meter was considered a normal price. Then I’ll take 1,000 cubic meters. The energy chamber of the starship could hold 800 cubic meters. The surplus would be stored in his spatial. Ring is backup energy. Alright. The big-mouthed man immediately complied, instructing someone to fetch the goods from the warehouse. The method of transport was through a spatial spirit. Treasure, loading the required items from the warehouse and then releasing them here. While spatial spirit treasures were no longer as rare and precious in the star sea as they were on blue. Star, they still required a hefty price to acquire. If all goods needed to be transported using spatial spirit treasures, the cost would be exorbitant. Comparatively, using some locations. As warehouses was much cheaper. The same applied to the merchant caravans traversing the Star Sea. Building multiple large commercial starships for transporting goods was far more economical than loading all goods into spatial spirit treasures and only operating one starship. Thus, it was common to see many caravans deploying multiple starships rather than transporting a lot of spatial spirit treasures. Here, 1,000 cubic meters of source crystals, all here, 1,000 cubic meters of source crystals were transported over from the warehouse through the spatial spirit treasure. They were blocks of crystals stacked into a considerable square, amounting to 1 cubic meter. This square, totaling 1,000 cubic meters, formed a large pile. That’s 10. Million, it’s been transferred. Yifeng sent 10 million Dragon Wilderness coins to the other party and then stored the 1,000 cubic meters of source crystals in his spatial ring. Having a. Spatial spirit treasure, although he knew it was expensive, was no longer something to be ashamed of. Welcome again, the big-mouthed man said cheerfully. Being able to purchase a thousand. Cubic meters of source crystals at once made him a valued customer. After leaving the starship repair shop, all that was left was to find the colorful treasure chests before leaving the red. Missed star. Yifong followed the arrow and finally arrived in front of a shop. Selling canned food? Yifong looked at the many cans inside, with both meat and vegetables. The colorful arrows. Pointed towards the interior. You’ve come to the right place. All my cans are from Tao Guangxing. Their canned goods are well known, as you might know, utilizing special sealing technology with. A shelf life of 30 years. The can shop owner boasted, fearing that Yifong might not buy his cans. Hmm, then I’ll take some. Yifong walked in and casually picked a few. There was no food on. The starship. So it was just right to stock up on some supplies. Canned food was a great choice with its long shelf life. At the same time, he moved closer to the treasure chest in the middle of. The shop. While selecting cans, Yifong took the opportunity to approach the colorful treasure chest. He touched it with his foot. Snap. You opened a colorful treasure chest. Congratulations. You have obtained, Counter Surveillance Eye, Tungwu Realm. Counter Surveillance Eye, the eyes possess counter surveillance abilities, any abnormality from the enemy will be revealed, and, you will notice it. As long as the enemy’s strength does not exceed the Tungwu Realm, even if they hide well, they will be discovered within your line of sight. This is a means that can be, used for reconnaissance and counter surveillance. If anyone has ill intentions, tracking or monitoring me, as long as their strength is at the Tungwu Realm, I will detect them. Yi Feng felt, that having this ability was quite nice. Especially while wandering through the Star Sea, with all kinds of people around, one never knows when they might be inexplicably targeted. Having counter-surveillance means would provide much more safety. Of course, if the opponent’s strength is too strong, exceeding the Tungwu realm, such as reaching the Extraordinary Realm, then there would be no way to deal with it. Although it has limitations, it is still better than having no means at all. Moreover, if he were to open higher-level treasure chests in the future, he could probably obtain even more advanced reconnaissance skills, allowing him to detect stronger enemies. Yifong was not yet clear if there were treasure chests higher than the colorful ones. When he first received this golden finger, the introduction stated that the highest level was only colorful. But now, having entered the star sea and learned of higher cultivation realms, it stands to reason that there should be higher level treasure chests as well. Otherwise, the items obtained from colorful treasure chests would not satisfy his future strength. A total of 100,000 dragon wilderness coins. The shop owner counted the cans Yifong purchased and gave a quote. Yifong scanned the payment, then stored a large pile of cans into his spatial ring. Initially, he thought buying here might be a bit expensive, as they were all transported from other planets, which would inevitably add some labor costs. He had planned to buy less. But now that he was financially well off, he didn’t mind the price, he bought what he liked to avoid having to go elsewhere later. This purchase totaled 100,000 Dragon Wilderness coins. Time. To leave. Yifong walked out of the can shop. Standing at the door, he noticed several more vendors across the street, which hadn’t been there when he entered. due to the environmental issues. Of Hongwustar, commerce was not developed, and many shops were unoccupied, let alone street vendors. This street was empty, with no one setting up stalls, yet here were several people with stalls. Clearly, this was somewhat unusual. Despite his curiosity, Yifong didn’t want to delve deeper, after all, he was just a passerby and wouldn’t linger on Hongwustar. He was about to leave, and didn’t want to concern himself with their matters. Counter-surveillance-i-skill fusion successful. At that moment, the system popped up a notification. previously, fusing other items. Also took some time. After fusion, there would be a notification. And just after the counter-surveillance eye fusion was successful, when he looked back at the vendors across the street, everything appeared drastically different. There was a layer of murky energy swirling around these people’s bodies. Despite the faint red mist in the environment, which made the surroundings less transparent, it did not hinder Yifong from observing this phenomenon, this phenomenon indicates that those who harbor ill intentions towards oneself will have a murky aura manifesting on their bodies. It can be understood as a kind of energy field. This energy field is specific to oneself. The more transparent the energy field, the less hostility one faces. Conversely, the more turbid it is, the greater the hostility. Observing the murky aura on the bodies of several individuals at this moment, it is already quite intense. Could it be that they are mortal enemies? I have no grievances or grudges with these people, and I have never met them. What could be the reason for such great hostility towards me? Yi Feng’s brows furrowed slightly. Their strength is. Astonishing, they all possess the power of the 9th level of martial arts. The counter-detection I skill not only allows one to sense the presence of hidden enemies but also enables a quick assessment of their strength. However, due to the limitations of the skill level, it can only detect enemies up to the 9th level of martial arts. Wait, aside from those at the martial arts level, there is one more person who feels like they are part of their group, yet I cannot sense their hostility, nor can I gauge their strength. Then this person must be at the extraordinary level. The counter detection I cannot detect the extraordinary level. But through simple deduction, Yifong quickly concluded that, in addition to the 9th level of martial arts, there was. Also an enemy at the extraordinary level. The 9th level of martial arts is already equivalent to the existence of a martial god on blue star. As for the higher level of the extraordinary. Realm, Yifong had no means to contend with it. Brother, we are having a clearance sale. Are you interested in coming over to take a look? The prices are cheap and I guarantee you’ll leave. With your hands full. One of the big-nosed men across the street actively called out to Yifong. This big nose belonged to the person suspected to be at the extraordinary level. A clearance event? Then I definitely want to take a look but I just remembered I left something inside, I need to go in and grab it. Yifong forced a smile, greeting the big-nosed man through the translation of the little bear’s spirit. After saying that, he turned around and re-entered the canned goods shop without hesitation. The big-nosed man and his companions had no doubts and waited there. Yifong re-entered the shop. The owner was a bit puzzled as to why this person had returned. Did he want to buy something else? If so, that would be great, he could make another profit. Just, as he was about to speak, Yifong interrupted him, boss, nature calls, may I use the restroom? Oh, it turned out he wasn’t there to make another purchase. The owner felt a bit disappointed, but immediately pointed inside, the restroom is over there. A customer who had just completed a transaction couldn’t be denied access to the restroom, if word got out, would he still be able to do business? Yifong walked inside. Taking advantage of the owner’s momentary distraction, he did not enter the restroom but instead slipped behind a shelf inside. Earth escaped. He. Immediately tapped into the essence of earth and burrowed underground. Whom. The soil of red mist star feels much more solid than that of blue star. Successfully entering the underground, ye. Phone could clearly sense that the soil of red mist star is about three times as solid as that of blue star, making movement beneath the surface more taxing. Additionally, perhaps due to the. Irrigation of the red rain, the soil also carried a certain level of corrosiveness. Ha, I can clearly feel that this soil is corrosive but it seems to have no effect on me? Yifong mused to himself. Could it be because I possess a body immune to all poisons? And this kind of corrosion counts as a type of toxicity? Yifong could only speculate this way. Putting those thoughts aside. For now, he burrowed away into the distance. The enemies were too strong. Beyond what he could handle, he could only escape for now. In the future, when he has the strength, he can return. For revenge. After burrowing a distance to ensure he would no longer be detected by the enemies, Yifong re-emerged. Moving on the surface was much easier and faster than underground. Yifong. Needed to hurry back to the starship docking area and leave Red Mist Star. He would return to investigate and settle accounts with the enemies here later. Canned goods shop. Across the. Street at the entrance. A dozen people were staring at each other in confusion. What exactly is going on? The extraordinary figure with a big nose heard the roar of the operation leader. Bah. Chengde, through his invisible earpiece. After gathering personnel, they immediately began investigating Yifeng’s whereabouts. Ultimately, it went quite smoothly, some of their surveillance. Cameras captured Yifong coming this way and entering a canned goods shop. They quickly arranged for someone to stake out at the entrance, waiting for him to come out, and then planned to engage. Him in conversation under the pretense of making a purchase, using the opportunity to gather some information about him, like where he came from, where he was headed, and his general strength. Among other things. Although they had roughly determined that Yifong likely had no significant background, Bauchingda still arranged this plan out of caution. They wanted to get a sense of the situation first, confirming their suspicions, so that they could act more recklessly later without fear of retaliation. Besides Bauchingda, he had also deployed several teams to block various key routes. There were both martial artists at the martial realm and extraordinary beings, all part of their station armed forces. They usually managed the mines, where miners could potentially. revolt necessitating their armed suppression they couldn’t operate without a military presence now with these teams gathered and positioned at the intersections they could quickly adjust their response to any signs of trouble they weren’t just stationed on land even the airspace above was under their defensive control for instance if someone attempted to fly away they could immediately ascend to intercept ensuring nothing went wrong they communicated in real time through their invisible earpieces suddenly the big-nosed man reported a situation First step of the conversation had not been successfully executed, the target had re-entered the shop. This made Ba Chengda feel a vague sense of unease. Boss Ba, you don’t need to worry, he just went back inside to grab something. He’ll be out soon, the big-nosed man assured. You better keep a close watch and don’t let anything slip, otherwise, I won’t spare you. Ba Chengda huffed. There definitely won’t be any problems, you can rest assured, the big-nosed man promised again. However, his assurances did not ease Ba Chengda’s mind, he felt a nagging sense of. discomfort as if something was off but he couldn’t pinpoint what exactly was wrong this inexplicable sixth sense was often quite accurate he had verified it many times and every time he had such ominous premonitions the outcome was likely to be unfavorable everyone stay alert and don’t let your guard down he instructed the various teams yes each team leader responded time ticked by after a while his uneasy premonition grew stronger tighten the encirclement centering on the canned goods shop surround it botching to finally couldn’t hold back and issued new orders to the teams what about us the big nosed man asked you all will follow me in the attack charge directly into the shop and capture him he could no longer wait and was ready to take direct action without further reconnaissance they had captured people in hongya city more than once or twice in most cases they were apprehending rebellious miners or slaves as long as they could label someone as a rebel even if they killed them in the street no one would care in this world lives were the least valuable especially on harsh planets where there were no law enforcers, and the environment was filled with the law of the jungle. At the starship docking area, as Yifong approached, his footsteps gradually slowed. Utilizing his anti-detection ability, he scanned the docking area. 1, 2, 10, 20. Goodness, at a glance, there were over a hundred people who bore hostility towards him. Some were in work uniforms, while others pretended to be passers -by. They all had one thing in common, no matter how they moved, they only did so within a specific range. It seemed they had been pre-arranged to cover. designated areas, all of which were centered around his starship. It seems that the people outside the canned food store were hostile towards me because of my starship. They probably started targeting me as soon as I entered the red mist star and later devised a series of actions against me. They made two arrangements, one group is blocking me at the canned food store, while another is here by the starship. This is to prevent me from escaping, if I were to flee, I would definitely come over to the starship, allowing them to launch a second round of attacks against me. Their strength is not weak. Just like earlier at the canned food store, Yifong deduced that most of the people here are at the martial realm, with a few at the extraordinary realm. He couldn’t fight back, he was completely outmatched. I need to find a way to get into the starship and leave the red mist star, then come back for revenge later. Yifong pondered for a moment. I can’t attack head on, so I can only launch a surprise attack. The only way now is to burrow underground. The personnel were deployed all around the starship, maintaining a certain distance from it. As long as he burrowed underground close to the starship and then appeared immediately to enter it, they would definitely not react in time. Resolute in his decision, Yifong immediately acted, burrowing underground towards the starship. Canned food store. Charge. With a command from Bachinda, several extraordinary realm members led the charge, storming into the canned food store like bandits raiding a village. What, what do you want? The store owner was terrified, were they planning to rob him outright? Bachinda didn’t care about that, after rushing in, he began to rummage through everything. Unfortunately, not even a single hair of Yi Feng’s was found. Where is he? Ba Qingda shouted furiously at the owner. What person? The. Owner looked bewildered. The person who just came in. Where did he go? Ba Qingda pressed. The bathroom. He said he needed to use the bathroom. The owner suddenly remembered who he was. Talking about and immediately pointed towards the bathroom. Where is it? They had already checked the bathroom and, not believing in evil, searched it again. They had rummaged through every. corner of the store, even turning over some boxes of goods, but found nothing. Is there a back door? Ba Chengda demanded. No. The owner shook his head, his tone very certain. In fact, even. If there was one, he shouldn’t have just vanished into thin air. Because all directions of the shop had been surrounded by them, no matter which way he slipped away, they would have discovered. Him. Strange, can he really just evaporate into thin air? Ba Chengda and the others simply couldn’t understand. Meanwhile. Starship docking area. Ye Phong, burrowing underground, had already. arrived beneath the starship. After observing the movements above for a moment, he noticed that the people around were all at a certain distance from the starship. Moreover, based on their habitual thinking, they would only assume that even if Yifong came, he would definitely be approaching from a distance, he couldn’t possibly appear out of nowhere in the center, right? So there. Attention was almost entirely focused on the outer directions. Just as Yifong was about to reveal himself, suddenly, the enemies became agitated. Yes. We must strengthen our vigilance. If He comes over here, we will definitely take him down with all our might. They had received remote communication from Bachinda, knowing that Yifong had broken free from the encirclement and was currently unaccounted for. They assured each other that as long as Yifong dared to come over, they would join forces to capture him. Their sudden commotion made Yifeng’s form, which was about to appear, pause slightly. But he quickly understood that it must be the enemies from the canned food store communicating with those here. No time to waste, it has to be now. Regardless of whether they knew or not, it wouldn’t change the outcome. Yifong suddenly emerged from underground, standing beside the starship. The starship recognized the arrival of its master, and the hatch automatically opened at that moment. Yifong swiftly darted inside, and then the hatch quickly closed again. Wait, just now, how did it feel like someone suddenly appeared and entered the starship? An illusion? The people nearby were not weak, their perception abilities were quite sharp. Although they hadn’t paid much attention to the starship, the moment Yifong appeared, they immediately sensed it and turned their gazes toward him. Even though they had clearly seen Yifong enter the starship, it was as if they couldn’t react in time, slightly dazed. Many rubbed their eyes, thinking they must have seen it wrong. After all, their ingrained thinking told them that a living person couldn’t silently break through their layers of encirclement and. Enter the starship. Boom. It wasn’t until the starship suddenly started up with a roar like a wild beast that they realized they hadn’t seen it wrong. Damn. It’s true. I really didn’t see. It wrong just now. That person has come, and he somehow managed to get inside the starship. The latter was reported to Ba Qingda as they were constantly in contact. Stop him. Everyone. Work together to prevent him from leaving. Ba Qingda shouted anxiously. Yes. The people at the docking area no longer pretended and they all took action. They unleashed their respective techniques and bombarded the starship which was still in the process of starting up. However, Yifong had already upgraded the starship’s defensive shield to the highest level, level 3. Whether it was the martial artists present or those at the extraordinary level, their attacks on the starship were like stones thrown into a lake, nearly creating a few ripples without causing any significant damage. As for stopping it, that was even more impossible. Such strong defensive shields. This starship is no ordinary vessel. Everyone exclaimed in unison. It should be noted that this was a main starship crafted at great expense by someone like Kakuei, an extraordinary ninth tier. It was meant to traverse the starry seas, leading numerous starships to dominate, so, how could it be weak? If it were truly that fragile, it would have been sunk long ago and couldn’t have helped him escape from the encirclement of the many interstellar guards. Boom. With a roar like that of an ancient beast, the starship surged close to the ground. Block it. Stop it, a bearded extraordinary shouted loudly. But he quickly realized that the starship wasn’t rising. Quickly, instead, it was still skimming the ground, charging directly at him. Damn. Get out of the way, he roared, pushing his movement to the limit, desperately trying to dodge. Ah. Nearby, the cries of his fellow martial artists echoed. This was because their strength was relatively low, and they couldn’t dodge in time, getting hit squarely by the starship. The terrifying kinetic energy was something even they, at the ninth tier of martial arts, couldn’t withstand, and they were instantly turned into a mist of blood amidst their screams. The bearded man was still in shock, grateful that his strength was somewhat greater, allowing him to barely dodge. Mainly, the starship’s initial speed was relatively low, combined with its massive size and lack of agility in turning as it flew close to the ground. All these factors gave him a chance to escape. However, just as the fear still lingered in his heart, he saw the starship, which had just barely brushed past him, suddenly make a nimble turn and whip its tail. Like a fish in water, it was. Incredibly agile, and the tail of the starship slammed into the bearded man. Bang! With an explosion, his body also burst apart, turning into a mist of blood. At the third tier of extraordinary, he couldn’t withstand a single blow. The others, fleeing in all directions, were dumbfounded as they witnessed this scene from afar. What superb starship maneuvering skills. That must be an ace starship pilot, right? This scene left all the witnesses present in shock, their mouths agape. Don’t be fooled by that simple tail whip, the details involved were beyond imagination. Only those ace starship pilots could perform such maneuvers. Realizing this, their mindset shifted from how to stop the starship to how to save their own lives.A starship of high quality, indestructible, combined with a top-notch starship pilot, is simply a devastating weapon. They don’t have enough lives to spare for a collision. What happened? What’s going on? On the other end of the Communication, Ba Chengda heard the commotion and immediately began to inquire. Mr. Ba, it’s bad, that person. Bang. With a violent crash, the person’s words were cut off mid-sentence. What on earth is happening? Ba Chengda had no choice but to switch to the next person in the conversation. However, some people were too nervous, prioritizing their escape, and had no mind to answer his questions. After several back and forth switches, he still couldn’t get a clear understanding of what was happening over there. Get me the surveillance footage from that side. Ba Chengde ordered his AI. As the head of the starship docking area, he certainly had that authority. Soon, the footage appeared, showing a massive starship from different angles. It flew like a bird, skimming the ground, weaving back and forth, crashing into several panicked individuals on the ground. What incredible flying skills. The crowd gathered around, observing the footage, all expressing their astonishment. Ba Chengde was equally shocked. However, as a leader, he couldn’t just be intimidated by the enemy, he needed to quickly devise a countermeasure. Do you think that just because you control a starship, you, can do as you please? You underestimate my star destroyer cannon. After angrily stating this, he immediately issued a command to the AI, remote activate the star destroyer cannon deployed at the docking area, energy, fill it to the limit. Blast into pieces. Botching does eyes were bloodshot. He entered the password and initiated the attack program for the star destroyer cannon. This type of cannon was designed to attack starships, using source crystals as energy to unleash. Devastating attacks. The Star Destroyer cannon itself was enormous, consuming a lot of energy, and required a certain charging time, making it suitable for targeting large objects. The docking area had long concealed such a cannon, ready to deal with any enemy starship that attempted to take off or land. Charging complete, this charging consumed a total of 50 units of source crystals, the cannon’s program announced. Lock onto the target, attack. Ba Qingden nearly shouted. Target locked. Boom. With a thunderous roar, the entire starship docking area seemed to tremble. From a nearby tower, a dark cannon barrel extended, aiming at the starship below. A terrifying energy, dense to the extreme, erupted from the barrel, transforming into a blazing energy beam. This energy beam was incredibly thick, with a diameter of several meters, and its appearance darkened the surrounding environment. It shot towards Yifeng’s starship at an incredible speed. Before this, inside the starship, Yifeng was piloting the starship, killing enemies left and right, thoroughly enjoying himself. He initially thought that his strength was insufficient and that he needed to escape first, planning to return later. To settle scores. Unexpectedly, before leaving, he merely intended to casually injure a few enemies by crashing into them. He didn’t expect that even at a low speed, the impact of the starship would be so terrifying, they simply couldn’t withstand. It’s, as long as he collided with anything, it was certain death. So why run? He would take down as many as he could and collect some interest. Yifong continued to pilot the starship, harvesting their lives. However, the starship soon issued too urgent. Warnings. Warning. Unidentified energy fluctuations detected nearby. Warning. The starship has been locked onto by the Star Destroyer cannon. The consecutive alerts pulled Yifong out of his playful mood. They also made him realize that the enemy had set up a Star Destroyer cannon nearby, ready to target his starship, before long, with a violent roar and an energy fluctuation so intense that he could feel it himself, Yifong knew that the attack had come. I want to see whether your annihilation cannon is stronger or my piloting skills are better. A brilliant battle intent erupted in Yi Feng’s eyes, like countless stars flickering in his pupils. In an instant, he infused thousands of thoughts into the starship’s control console. A series of operational commands, as precise as the most sophisticated instruments, were densely and orderly directed at the starship, launching a continuous series of maneuvers. Boom! The starship’s power chamber was pushed to its limits, emitting a terrifying roar akin to an ancient beast. The starship, which had been flying close to the ground, suddenly tilted its nose up without warning, making an almost 90-degree turn under the propulsion of its power. The beam from the annihilation cannon, which was originally aimed to hit the starship’s head accurately, barely grazed beneath the starship’s bridge after this abrupt maneuver. Boom! The world -destroying energy struck the ground, demolishing countless buildings and killing several people, including allies and innocent bystanders. Looking down, the once-flat docking area had been blasted into a massive pit, seemingly bottomless. Everyone witnessing this scene was left speechless in shock, far away, watching everything unfold through the surveillance footage. Ba Qingda was completely stunned. The confident strike that was almost on target had taken such an unexpected turn. If it had hit successfully, even if it couldn’t completely obliterate the target, it would at least have dealt a heavy blow, bringing it down. At that point, the whale would be stranded, not far from death. Hoomph, do you think you are the only ones with offensive weapons? Yifong said coldly from within the starship, activating the starship’s attack program. Below the starship, which was already flying high in the sky, several energy machine guns extended out. A barrage of energy bullets rained down frantically. The speed was so fast that those at the martial realm couldn’t even dodge. Once hit, death was certain. As for those at the extraordinary realm, they still had some ability to evade such a level of attack. But with so many bullets, dodging one side meant being unable to avoid the other, and a careless hit could lead to serious injury if not death. A downpour of energy bullets consumed over a hundred source crystal energies. Energy charging complete. This time, two annihilation cannons will be activated for extreme energy charging. Each consuming 100 source crystals, totaling 200 source crystals, the starship announced. While launching the machine gun attack, Yifong had the annihilation cannons charging up. Since it was the main starship of the space pirates, it’s offensive. Capabilities were certainly not weak. It was equipped with four energy machine guns and 200-fold annihilation cannons. meaning the extreme energy charging could reach 200-fold energy. The specifications were double that of the Annihilation Cannon activated by Ba Chengdu earlier. It is well known that the more energy-filled, the stronger the attack power. The purpose of extreme energy charging lay here. A charge of 100-fold source crystals would undoubtedly be much more powerful than a 50-fold source crystal Annihilation Cannon. Target locked. Attack. Boom. One of the attacks struck the ground docking area. The vast docking area was blasted into a massive sinkhole, resembling a passage to hell. It was much larger than the one Ba Qingda had just created. The few enemies who had narrowly survived earlier were obliterated, leaving not a trace behind. Meanwhile, the second Annihilation Cannon fired simultaneously, directly hitting the nearby tower. The Annihilation Cannon that was in the process of its second charging was about to launch its attack when it was preemptively struck by Yifeng’s Annihilation Cannon, completely obliterating it, with the docking area rendered useless the surrounding surveillance. Equipment was also mostly destroyed. Only a few flying surveillance devices circling high in the sky managed to escape. Dot did day. But even those were shot down in a sweeping barrage from Yifeng’s energy machine guns.On botching to side hit. Became like a blind man with eyes open, unable to observe the situation here any longer. Hoomph. I hope you are still there. Looking at the already ruined starship docking area, Yifeng coldly snorted to himself. Before leaving, Yifeng activated a. Program. Suddenly, an opening appeared beneath the starship, from which several small drones were released. The primary function of these drones was to collect loot. For instance, after a fierce battle, the ground was in disarray, and the slain. Enemies might carry spatial treasures. Spatial treasures are often very hard and not easily damaged. After all, they contain space within them, and if they are not stable enough, maintaining that space becomes difficult. Unless subjected to extremely targeted in fierce attacks, it is hard to destroy spatial treasures. The drones reached the ground and quickly found several spatial treasures, usually belonging to those at the extraordinary level. Two incredibly flexible grappling hooks extended from the drones, grabbing the items and flying back to the starship. Ultimately, they were delivered to Yifong. Yifong examined the contents, which included various items. Surely, there were many good things that could be carried with them. Even if he couldn’t use them himself, they could be sold for dragon wilderness coins. However, now was not the time for that. The most pressing matter was to settle accounts with the enemy. Yifong immediately urged the starship towards the canned goods shop. The two locations were somewhat distant, but with the starship’s speed, he quickly arrived. Not here? The canned goods shop below was already devoid of Ba Qingda and the other’s figures. Over there, inside the starship, he could observe the situation in all directions. In the distance, he saw dozens of people fleeing at extreme speed. These dozens were Ba Qingda and his group. They knew that after the battle at the starship docking area ended, Yifong would definitely come looking for them. If they continued to linger near the canned goods shop, Yifong would surely come. With their strength, they were not afraid of Yifong, but they feared his starship. After all, this starship was not simple, it was not something they could handle with their extraordinary physical bodies alone. Run faster. Once we get back to our territory, we won’t have to fear him. Ba Qingda led the way, flying rapidly while urging those behind him who were lagging. Woosh, woosh, woosh. However, at that moment, a series of energy bullets came shooting from behind. Ah. With several screams, the weaker ones were hit and fell from the sky. Even some at the extraordinary level were caught off guard and either killed or injured. Bachingda, whose strength had reached extraordinary level 5, was the strongest and most perceptive among them. When the bullets came shooting, he quickly noticed and immediately dodged with all his might. One energy bullet after another formed lines of light, barely grazing past him as he dodged, causing him to break out in a cold sweat. He’s coming. He’s chasing us. Lower altitude. Quickly lower. Altitude. Ba Chengda shouted. They immediately lowered their altitude, otherwise, at high altitude, their extreme speed might not be a match for the starship. Moreover, there was no cover in the air, making them live targets. Instantly, the few remaining survivors lowered their altitude, using the buildings below for cover, significantly reducing the probability of being hit by bullets. Fortunately, that guy isn’t using a planet-destroying cannon to attack us, otherwise, if we got hit, it would be disastrous, the big-nosed guy, closely following Ba Chengda, said with lingering fear. He’s not as foolish as you. Ba Qingda retorted. What am I foolish about? Isn’t that the case? The big-nosed guy protested. The planet-destroying cannon is quite powerful, but it’s not easy to hit small targets. Only a single beam of energy attack can be predicted, and, with us dodging like this, it’s very hard for him to hit us with a planet-destroying cannon. The most critical issue is that the energy consumption is extremely high. After just a few attacks, the source crystals stored in the starship will probably be running low, right? But using energy machine guns is different. They have a fast firing rate and low energy consumption, allowing for sweeping fire and increasing hit rates. With sheer numbers, Ba Chengda spoke incessantly. The big-nosed man finally understood and found it quite reasonable. It’s true that having great power can lead to a one-hit kill, but the problem lies in being able to hit the target. If you can’t hit, then no matter how powerful it is, it’s useless, just a waste of a lot of energy. Ah! A companion behind them was hit, and a scream echoed. Damn it! I must make him pay for this. Ba Chengde was furious, gritting his teeth. As they chased and fled, people were occasionally hit and fell, and their numbers continued to dwindle. This had already caught the attention of passers-by along the way, sparking heated discussions. What’s happening? A starship is chasing. A group of people? I know those being chased. They are the management team from Bauching Mining Company stationed here. The one in charge is. Called Ba Chengde. Last time, he maliciously detained my commercial starship, but luckily I contacted our boss to negotiate with them, and they. Finally let me go. Baushing Mining? Aren’t they the local tyrants of our Red Mist Star’s mining rights? How dare someone openly chase them in broad daylight? What other reason could there be? They must have done too many bad things and now they’ve kicked a steel plate. Baushing Mining. Company had contracted the mining rights of Red Mist Star and their management had long been accustomed to bullying others, having offended quite a few people. Their reputation had already become quite stinky on Red Mist Star. Now, seeing someone chasing them, the passers-by naturally applauded. We’re almost there. As a massive fortress-like building appeared ahead, which was their office location, Ba Qingda was filled with excitement. After fleeing, only he and the big-nosed man remained, and even the big-nosed man was injured, though thankfully not too severely. Li, save us quickly. Ba Qingda called out from a distance. His direct superior, Li Sun, had already received Ba Qingda’s distress signal remotely and was well prepared. Star destroyers were positioned at all corners of the building, each location calculated to ensure that no matter where the enemy appeared, they could attack from all angles without any blind spots. I don’t care who you are, if you dare to go against Bauching Mining Company, you will undoubtedly die today. Attack. With Li Sen’s command, in an instant, ten fully charged star destroyers unleashed a fierce attack on the starship flying in the distance. Thick beams of scorching white light shot towards Yi Feng’s starship at high speed. The angles of the attacks were meticulously calculated and even the timing was perfectly executed. The firepower is so intense. Yi Feng. Controlled the starship frantically dodging. Beams of light barely grazed past the starship. With so many attacks and coordinated fire, even with his ace piloting skills, dodging felt quite strenuous. For such a large starship to barely evade at such close range was already impressive. Such strong starship piloting skills. Inside the building, Li Sen and many high-ranking officials, watching everything through the surveillance feed, were left stunned with their mouths agape. Prior to this, they had already learned from Bacchengda through remote communication that Yi Feng’s piloting skills were exceptional. However, hearing it from Ba Chengda made them skeptical, thinking he might have exaggerated to cover up his own incompetence. It wasn’t that he was lacking, it was that the other party was too formidable. Only now, witnessing it firsthand, did. They believe that Ba Chengda’s earlier words had understated the reality. But no matter how skilled you are, today you will be brought down. Lee Sin said coldly. He immediately initiated the second round of attacks. There were dozens of star destroyers stationed here, providing ample. firepower leeson was also clever knowing that the annihilation cannon required time to charge so he didn’t let all the cannons attack at once instead a portion initiated the attack while the others prepared once the first wave of attacks ended the second wave could immediately follow boom boom boom boom boom columns of scorching white light struck towards yifang’s starship just having narrowly escaped the first wave of attacks yifong was already in a bit of a mess when the second wave arrived yifong pushed the starship’s performance to the limit even overloading it He dodged the first 9 beams of light in succession, but unfortunately, he was hit by the last, the 10th beam. Boom. It struck. The bridge. The outer defense shield of the starship trembled violently, nearly tearing apart. It was evident that the opponent’s attack was. Not to be underestimated. Fortunately, the attack wasn’t too direct, and Yufeng starship’s defense shield was strong enough to hold up, so the. Starship sustained no damage. However, that single hit instantly consumed over a hundred source crystals from the starship’s defense shield. This meant that even if he managed to defend against the attack, it would still consume a large amount of source crystals. In battles among starships in the Star Sea, if both sides had similar firepower and technology, a stalemate would occur. If neither side backed down, the ultimate contest would be who had a larger reserve of source crystals. Hoomph. An eye for an eye. Yifong stabilized the starship and immediately activated the Annihilation Cannon, targeting the buildings below for bombardment. However, the opponent had anticipated this and had already activated a layer of shielding. This building was indeed a steel fortress. It had ample firepower and defensive measures. Aside from not being able to fly, it was practically a starship. Just in terms of firepower and source crystal reserves, there were probably not many starships that could compare. Yi Feng’s attack was blocked by the opponent’s defense shield. I can only retreat for now. Unable to win, Yi Feng wouldn’t stay behind to be a live target. He immediately maneuvered the starship to turn around and shot into the sky, heading far away. If he couldn’t win, couldn’t he? Run? I’ll settle this score with you later. If he continued to drag this out, Yifong didn’t have that many source crystals to waste. There. Weren’t many places selling source crystals on the Red Mist Star and there were hardly any, they would likely be occupied soon, setting up an ambush. It was even possible that these businesses belonged to their own people. Yifong left the starship and his own strength was not strong. He had no capital to confront these enemies. Leaving the starship would be very dangerous and Yifong didn’t plan to do that. The Red Mist Star. was considered their territory, so it was safer to leave the Red Mist Star first. Yifong was determined to leave, and they couldn’t stop him. Soon, he vanished without a trace. Inside the building, Leeson and many high-ranking officials exchanged glances, their faces clearly filled with frustration. They had never felt so stifled in all these years. They were attacked right at their doorstep, yet they couldn’t even keep the intruder, who swaggered away. When they heard Bachinda’s report that many had died, including several extraordinary ones, Leeson was even more furious. Shut down all your projects. Prepare to face punishment. Lee Sin scolded Ba Chengda furiously. What was supposed to be a good deal, thought. To be a side business to reap some benefits, ended up with them gaining nothing, losing both the lady and the soldiers, sacrificing the lives of several subordinates. The most critical part was that the opponent had escaped, they couldn’t even be sure if there would be any retaliation. The following time was bound to leave people on edge. After leaving the Red Miss star, Yi Fong returned to the starsea. Looking back at. The red mist star gradually fading into the distance, Yifong shook his head. Truly, impoverished mountains and treacherous waters breed cunning. People. He had only intended to pass through, resupply, and open a treasure chest, but who knew he would encounter a robbery? What bad luck. Fortunately, I managed to recover some interest, it’s not a total loss. Yifong had just roughly calculated that the spoils from this time amounted to over 100 million long Wong coins, which was quite good. I need to think of a way to upgrade the energy chamber of the starship, so it can store more source crystals. With ample ammunition, I won’t be flustered in battle, Yifon planned. The current energy chamber could only hold 800 cubic units of source crystals, which couldn’t withstand too intense a fight. Logically, as a star pirate, Kakuei would often have conflicts with others, and battles were inevitable, thus, the energy chamber of the starship should have been designed to be larger. Right, there are more than one person on their starship. I can assign a member specifically for filling source crystals. As long as the source crystals. Exceed a certain limit, we can immediately extract some from the spatial treasure to fill it up. But I am alone, needing to observe the enemy. Control the starship and also be responsible for filling the source crystals, that would be too busy. Yifong understood the crux of the matter. While Yifong was contemplating these things, suddenly, a prompt for a treasure chest clue popped up. Treasure chest clue, Jingxiao star, a. Colored, premium, treasure chest has appeared, please go, and open it. A new treasure chest. Still colored, but this time it’s even better. This time it’s a premium treasure chest that can yield two types of treasures. Seeing the treasure chest clue prompt, Yi Feng’s face lit up with. Joy. Treasure chests represented the possibility of obtaining good items, gaining abilities, or enhancing strength. After this trip to the Red. Missed Star, Yi Feng felt even more strongly about the importance of strength. If he had strength this time, he wouldn’t have to fear them. He. Wouldn’t need to rely on the starship to deal with them. Even so, he still couldn’t completely take revenge and needed to escape from the Red Mist. Star first. A gentleman takes revenge, 10 years is not too late. If I can keep opening treasure chests, my strength will increase rapidly, and then there will be plenty of opportunities for revenge. Yi Feng’s tone carried a hint of killing intent. Jingxiao star. Yi Feng murmured. The destination of this treasure chest. Then let’s go. Let’s open the treasure chest. Yi Feng immediately opened the star map to check the location of Jingxiao star. It’s quite far, located in the fourth ring of the Bayou star zone. The Bayou star zone is divided into nine rings. Based on distance from the center, the current red mist star is in the outermost 9th ring. From here to Jingshou star, the total distance is 4.2. Light years. There are no wormholes on this route for shortcuts, so I can only perform spatial jumps. Hmm. My starship can jump a maximum. Of one light year at a time, so I’ll jump 5 times. Yifong set the course and immediately piloted the starship for a spatial jump. Piloting the. Starship for spatial jumps also fell under the category of starship navigation skills, although he had only done it once, Yifong was already. quite adept at it. After the first four spatial jumps, each covering one lightyear, he took a short break before making the second jump. For the final 0.2 lightyears, he just needed to jump once more. Woosh! Woosh woosh! Just as Ye Foam was about to begin the last jump, suddenly, one starship after another sped by at extreme speeds towards the distance. Their starships had a uniform exterior design, a pattern resembling. A shark was depicted on the hull, which was quite eye-catching. There seemed to be words on it, written in the universal language of the cosmos but they were moving too fast for him to see clearly in the blink of an eye they had already disappeared into the distance there starship piloting skills are quite impressive yifong praised given yifang’s current piloting skills receiving a compliment from him was quite rare this area belonged to a busy route and yifong didn’t pay much attention to it indeed there were routes in the star sea it wasn’t the case that one could sail freely without any obstructions if one didn’t follow the routes there would be a greater chance of falling into Dangerous areas, even if it’s just a fragment of a rocky asteroid belt, accidentally getting trapped in it could pose a danger. These routes have been explored and established by generations of people. They are safe enough, the space is stable enough, and they are more suitable for spatial jumps. Regarding their recent voyage, Yefome only considered it as waiting for the next jump. After all, no matter how good the starship is, it cannot continuously perform spatial jumps. The starship cannot withstand such continuous loads, and neither can the people inside. Each time. A certain period of rest is required before the next jump can be made. During this rest period, they might travel by flying. Not thinking much about it anymore, Yifong was ready for the final jump. As the jump completed, Yifeng’s starship appeared near the Jingxiao star. This planet felt several times larger than the Red Mist star. From this vantage point, he could see many human cities densely packed beneath the atmosphere, indicating a good level of development. Yifong approached Jingxiao star. Hmm, if I land from this side, I’ll be closer to the treasure chest. With the guidance of arrows, Yifong could see the location of the treasure chest, he just needed to follow it. Suddenly, at that moment, as the starship was about to enter the atmosphere, a wave of energy swept over. Please enter the starship identification code information. If you refuse, please leave Jingxiao star immediately. If you attempt to force your way in, you will be treated as an intruder by Jingxiao star’s defense system and will face the most severe attacks. This energy conveyed this information. It was not directed at Yifong, but rather all. Starships entering Jingxiao star would be treated this way. Such a global defense measure is unique to some well-developed planets, as it is. Quite costly. They mainly consider public safety, preventing people from entering and exiting the planet freely without any intelligence. For example, during his trip to the Red Mist star, he could come and go without anyone knowing. Hmm, then I can only leave an identification code. The so-called starship identification code is similar to a person’s ID card, possessing uniqueness. It is a combination of some key information. Extracted from the starship. Even if the starship undergoes significant modifications, the identification code will still have a high degree of similarity before and after, a simple comparison will allow for identification. Yifong did not want to go against the defense forces of an entire planet, so after leaving an identification code, he was smoothly allowed to enter Jingxiao Star. Yenning City is a large city. The starship. Docking area here is very large, accommodating thousands of starships of all sizes. This is just one of the major cities on Jingxiao Star, if all. The cities were combined, the number of starships would surely be immense. Yifong originally planned to dock his starship inside. However, from a high altitude, the location of the treasure chest was not too far from here. It was a giant building, and nearby, there was a vast docking area. Dozens of starships were docked in the area. Yifong hesitated, thinking it might be better to dock there instead. However, to be cautious, Yifong had the little bear intelligence spirit check some information about Jingxiao star and related maps first. Master, starship racing is. very popular on Jingshaostar, so there are many industries related to starships, such as starship modification shops everywhere. According to the map, that giant building is a starship modification shop, they can help people modify starships and also provide rental and sales space for others to modify their starships. Hearing this from the little bear intelligence spirit, Yifong finally understood. Just in time, I was planning to find an opportunity to modify the starship and now is perfect. I’ll go with this one and open the treasure chest inside as well. But, The technology one have is for starship maintenance, I’m not sure if it will work for modifications? If he really went ahead with this, he foam started to feel a bit worried.Don’t be fooled by the maintenance of starships, it involves every aspect of the starship, with various parts being crafted and repaired. But this does not mean one has the ability to modify a starship. Once a starship is built, all aspects of its configuration need to be considered. Whether its size, weight, curves, any slight change could lead to a decline in the starship’s performance. Simple maintenance can be done without altering the original structure of the starship. However, modification means that its structure needs to be changed. In the end, whether this will trigger any chain reactions, Yifong is also unsure. He can only try it out first. Yifong piloted the starship to hover above a starship modification shop and then landed. As he stepped out of the starship, a staff member immediately approached him and asked, hello, how can I assist you? The staff member inquired. I would like to rent your modification room. How is the fee calculated? Yifeng asked the staff member in a somewhat fluent universal language. He had been learning it during his spare time. For an ordinary person, learning a language would take a long time, measured in years. However, with Yifeng’s strength, especially as a soul master with abundant soul power, he learns new things relatively quickly. The universal language is quite simple, after all, it is designed to be accessible throughout the universe, not to be overly complicated. Having not studied for long, Yifeng could already engage in simple conversations. Although he was still a bit clumsy, it was generally sufficient. With more time, he would become increasingly fluent. We need to check the specifications. For modifying the starship you are piloting, you will need a large modification room, which costs 10,000 Dragon Ruins coins per day. The staff member continued, we can also provide various materials needed during this time, of course, this will be settled at market prices. The staff members quote Meiji Fong inwardly gasp, 10,000 Dragon Ruins coins a day is quite a lot. After all, modifying a starship is not something that can be completed in a short time. Some less skilled technicians can spend many days just making minor modifications. Every day that passes means another 10,000 dragon ruins coins gone. Well, then rent one for me, Yifong said. Feeling financially generous and not caring about the cost as long as he could achieve his goal. Alright, please follow me to complete the rental procedures, the staff member said, as he was only responsible for receiving customers, the paperwork needed to be done inside. Yifong followed him inside and smoothly completed the procedures. He prepaid 100,000 dragon ruins coins, which covered a 10-day rental period. If he needed to extend the rental later, he could pay again. If he returned the rental early, the difference would be refunded. Yifong received a card, which was the receipt and also the key. It had the corresponding modification room number on it. Inside the large modification room, it was number 10. Let’s open the treasure chest first. Yifong followed the arrow’s guidance and quickly found it. It was conveniently located on the way to modification room 10. This colorful exquisite treasure chest was just sitting there, very easy to access. Yifong opened it. Snap. You opened a colorful, exquisite, treasure chest. Congratulations. You have received, 8,390,000 card vitality. Mastery of Starship Modification Technology. Hiss. The colorful treasure chest is indeed different, it gave me so much vitality at once. And it even gave. Me Starship Modification Technology. Yifong had been worried about not having modification skills but now he had no worries at all. Fusion. He fused the obtained vitality, and Yifeng’s vitality surged from the original 1,610,000 cards to a whopping 10 million cards. That’s a full 10 million. 10 million. It’s the threshold of a martial god. No, it should now be said to be the ninth level of martial arts reaching. 20 million would allow one to become a first-tier extraordinary being. Just as Yifeng was still immersed in the joy of his power surge and mastering the starship modification technology, a new treasure chest. Clue immediately appeared. Treasure chest clue, in the 10th modification room, a colorful, premium, treasure chest has appeared. Please go and open it. Awesome. It’s practically a gift. Without any hesitation. Yifeng headed straight for the 10th modification room. He swiped his card on the door, and it opened. Inside were many devices used for modifying starships, most of which were placed along the edges. In the center, there was a vast open space, large enough to accommodate a starship over a thousand meters long. Treasure chest. Right in the middle, the treasure chest was there. Yifong walked over and touched. The chest. Snap. You opened a colorful, premium, treasure chest. Congratulations. You have received, 7600000 soul power. Mastery of the universal language of the cosmos. Soul power. This can also boost my. Soul master level. The value was slightly less than the previous treasure chest. Yifong didn’t mind, after all, it was free. Mastery of the cosmic language was also quite good, saving him from further study. Fusion. After fusing, his soul power skyrocketed from the original 2 ,400,000 to 10,000,000. His level also reached the ninth tier of the martial arts realm. The two treasure chests he opened had significantly boosted Yifeng’s strength. I can bring the starship in for modifications now. Yifong performed simple operations on the console and the top of the modification room automatically opened to the sides, creating a huge skylight large enough for the starship to descend from the sky. Yifong simply flew out through the skylight and returned to the starship’s location. He then piloted the starship and flew over the large modification room number 10. At that moment, the nearby room number 9 also opened its skylight. Inside, there seemed to be quite a few people in uniform, and several starships were present. Even these starships had a uniform decoration. It seemed to be a whole team needing modifications for multiple starships, and since the starships were not very large, they simply rented such a large modification room to accommodate them, avoiding the need to split into several smaller ones. Yifon ignored them and controlled the starship to land in the 10th modification room. After a steady landing, the skylight closed again. In the large modification room number 9. Who is in the adjacent room number 10? One square-faced man asked in confusion. Clearly, they had just seen Yifon piloting the starship. I don’t know, such a large starship doesn’t seem like it’s for a competition, it might just be an ordinary modifier, casually making some changes, another person nearby said. Hmm, let’s not worry. About others, the skylight is already open, let’s go for a test drive. Hopefully, this time we can meet the requirements. After this was said, several starship pilots boarded their respective starships. Boom! The starships were not very large, but once started, they emitted an incredibly deep roar full of power. The starships actually lifted off from the ground, soaring into the sky. Such a technique could only be performed by professional starship pilots. Those with lesser skills needed a running start and couldn’t lift off from a standstill. A simple action contained a multitude of operational details. Woosh, woosh, woosh. One by one, the starships flew out from the modification room number nine. The remaining starship modifiers in the room watched as the starships took off. There was a sense of unease in their eyes, lacking much confidence. The results of this modification would likely not satisfy anyone. In the sky, several starships flew rapidly, totaling five. These starships were quite recognizable. Each was a hundred meters long, with a graceful streamlined shape and a sharp sword painted on their sides. The flying starships resembled swords piercing the heavens, their movements impeccable. Suddenly, such a fleet of starships appeared in the high sky, instantly catching the attention of many people.ASA practitioner, his eyesight was astonishing, even from a distance he could see the uniqueness of this starship fleet. It’s the SWORD team. So they are modifying starships over here. So cool. Their flying skills are simply amazing. Cool my ass. They’re just a second-rate racing. Team. Second-rate? They were five-time champions, they just had a bad performance last year. What gives you the right to call them second-rate players? A loss is a loss, stop making excuses. Their era is over, now it’s the world. Of the Great Shark and the Blazing Fire, these popular teams. In an instant, many witnesses exclaimed. Of course, there were also rumors and gossip, sparking quite a debate. The competition on the Star of Competition often featured starship racing, and it was common to see some starship fleets flying together, likely belonging to a certain racing team. They might just be conducting simple performance tests on their starships or preparing for a racing training session in the outer space near the Star of Competition. Speaking of the SWORD team, they were very well known on the star of competition, having won the largest starship racing event, the Competition Cup, five times in a row. They had suppressed the veteran champion team, the Great Shark team, for a full five years, but everything changed last year. The Great Shark team suddenly displayed tremendous strength and seized the championship title. The highly anticipated SWORD team, which was expected to achieve a six-time championship and break the historical record of the Competition Cup, ended up not even securing the runner-up position. They ultimately fell outside the top 10, becoming a laughingstock like many second-tier players. With the competition cup approaching this year, many people were looking forward to the sword team bouncing back and reclaiming their glory. The sword team had only flown a simple lap in the sky before returning to the modification shop. This modification shop was actually invested and established by the sword team, where they would modify their starships, which made perfect sense. Before important competitions, they would modify their starships to reach the highest standards to perform at their best during the races. In the number 9 modification room, the starship docked and the skylight closed again. How did it go? Seeing the sword teams, players come out of the starship, several modifiers rushed over to ask. Not good. The results are still unsatisfactory. The square-faced man, the captain named Zhonghui, frowned and said. Damn it. With a starship like this, what kind of championship can we win? What are you all doing? Did your salaries get cut? If you can’t even understand the modifications, what use are you? I might as well do it myself. A burly team member, known for his explosive temper, had been pessimistic before the test and had just been holding back his anger. Now that the test results were exactly as he had feared, he immediately erupted, cursing at the modifiers. Dijuan. Zhonghui called out sharply. The hot-tempered Dijuan finally calmed down a bit. How about this? Think of a way to modify the starship according to the requirements I just mentioned so we can achieve satisfactory results. As the captain, Zhonghui was relatively composed. Despite the current situation being grim, he could only suppress his emotions and try to negotiate for a better outcome. At this moment, in the adjacent number 10 modification room, Yifon looked at the starship in front of him, with various modification plans flashing rapidly in his mind. If it had been before, he wouldn’t have had any idea how to proceed, his mind would have been blank. After all, he had never worked in a related field and had no knowledge of the industry. At most, he could rely on his expertise in repair techniques and understanding of starship structures to try step by step. Of course, this method would require many trial and error attempts, constantly summarizing experiences until he was satisfied with the modifications. But now it was different. He now possessed Starship modification techniques and was incredibly proficient.As he integrated this technology, a vast amount of related knowledge continuously fused into his mind. This made Chifong very familiar with this field. He had already stored over a hundred million modification plans in his mind, enough to handle any situation. If I only modify the Energy chamber without making significant changes elsewhere, the maximum I can increase from the current 800 cubic units is to 2000 cubic units. If I go any higher, there will be problems. 2000 cubic units, still too small. Within a reasonable range, Yifong wanted the energy chamber of the starship to be as large as possible. As long as it was big enough, he wouldn’t worry about consumption. It was much better than having a small capacity that could run out at any moment, requiring a refill of source crystals. Then I’ll go for an extreme overhaul. I want to push the starship’s performance to the limit, enhancing its firepower and defense, all aspects need to be strengthened. This way, I can redesign the plan to expand the energy chamber to at least 5,000 cubic units, or even more. Determined, Yifong began to mobilize the knowledge stored in his mind, constructing one modification plan after another. Composition, verification, negation, optimization. Throughout the continuous optimization process, the plans became increasingly reasonable. Three days passed before Yifong finalized the final plan. I can’t wait to see how amazing. The starship will be after this modification. Although, this design is a bit crazy, if it weren’t crazy, it would be too conservative and wouldn’t meet my requirements. Over the past three days, the constant brainstorming of modification plans had taken a toll on Yifong, and he looked somewhat fatigued. However, the bloodshot eyes revealed a mix of madness and excitement. This is it. Slapping the table, Yifong began to prepare the materials. In Ka Kuei’s space ring, there are many materials, some of which can be used. And from that trip to the Red Mist Star, I also obtained a space ring that contains some useful materials. However, I’m still lacking quite a bit, and most of. What’s missing is relatively rare and expensive. Acquiring them will require a significant amount of money. I hope my current assets will be enough. Yefong walked to the control panel to contact the staff. I need this batch. Of materials, can you prepare them? Yefong listed the required materials and sent them to the staff. The staff, who had originally been maintaining a polite smile, suddenly widened their eyes in surprise. So many? Goodness, the list was over a hundred pages long, densely packed with various material names, making it hard to take in at a glance. Um, can you prepare them? Mainly because the starship was not small and it was a major overhaul, it could be considered a semi-reconstruction, so a lot of materials would definitely be needed. Please hold on a moment, I’ll transfer you to the store manager so he can assist you. Before long, the screen switched. The store manager, in his office, looked somewhat troubled. He suddenly received a reception alert. He knew it must be a distinguished guest, as his staff would only ask him to receive someone important. Upon seeing Yifeng for the first time, he felt unfamiliar. And very young, he was certainly not one of the familiar distinguished guests. He quickly glanced at the notes below, which had been organized by his staff. It briefly summarized Yifeng’s needs and included that hundred-page material. List. Goodness. So much. Hello, I am the store manager here. I will help you count the materials now, please wait a moment. The store manager’s attitude was impeccable. He immediately began to count. Even just counting the list took quite a bit of time. According to the current market price, this list will total 800 million longuang coins. The store manager, shaking off his fatigue, said to Yifong, his tone laced with delight. Ever since last year’s Jingxiao Cup, the results of the sword team had been disastrous, attracting a wave of criticism. All industries related to the sword team, whether merely through sponsorship or direct investment, have been greatly affected. In the past, for the sake of visibility, they heavily promoted themselves. The sword modification shop here is an enterprise under the sword team, which indeed brought a lot of popularity. However, after the Jingxiao Cup last year, it faced backlash. For the first two months, they didn’t even dare to conduct business, let alone open their doors. Every day, a large crowd gathered, ready to throw rotten eggs. It was only after things gradually calmed down that they dared to open again. Now, at most, they just get cursed at, with the sword team mockingly referred to as the rusty sword team. Naturally, the sword modification shop has become the rusty modification shop. a saying has spread widely well known to all rusty modification shop modifying rusty starships the sarcasm is quite evident the once thriving business has vanished without a trace leaving it very desolate now day in and day out the revenue is quite dismal only a few fans who still believe in the sword team come to support the business like he thinks current order worth 800 million even during its peak such a large order was rare he was originally worried about how To meet this month’s performance targets, if he could secure a big order like Yifeng’s, he would exceed expectations. Hmm, that works. After a brief consideration, Yifong confirmed that the other party wasn’t randomly pricing. And gladly agreed. However, some of the rarer materials might not be delivered so quickly. Especially this energy called Rainbow Flow Energy, which isn’t easy to obtain, I can’t guarantee that I can find it for you. The shop. Manager said uncertainly. He was somewhat puzzled, the customer was here, presumably to modify a starship, right? it couldn’t be that they came just to buy their materials. Looking at the list of materials provided by the customer, many were indeed for starship modifications, but there were also many materials that seemed unrelated to starship modifications, especially the rainbow flow energy mentioned now, which is a type of cosmic energy and a rather violent one at that. Who would use cosmic energy for modifying starships, especially a violent type? Although its level isn’t particularly high, any type of cosmic energy should not be underestimated. Collecting such energy is even more. challenging finding obtaining and packaging every step is difficult just this energy alone is worth 300 million dragon wilderness coins it’s fine just prepare it if you really can’t find it by then i’ll think of another way yifong had done some research cosmic energy is indeed hard to come by if it’s not available here he would have to look elsewhere if he ultimately can’t find it he can do without it however the final effect of the modification might be slightly discounted but that can’t be helped the two ended the call The shop manager, in a hurry, immediately began to gather materials. Yifong then started modifying the starship. The existing materials were enough to support the work for a while. Days passed. Yifong was completely immersed in the modification room number 10, working day and night. He dismantled the starship piece by piece, adding many materials for secondary forging and modification. He even installed many new parts. After half a month, the shop manager, who had been delivering materials, finally brought over the last batch of harder-to-find materials. Mr. Yi, I’m very sorry, but I really couldn’t find the rainbow flow energy. If you’re not in a hurry, please give me some more time, and I’ll try my best again, the shop manager apologized to Yi Fong. Whom, you keep looking. If you still can’t find it in another half month, then forget it, Yi Fong replied, paying for the materials needed this time. Over this period, he spent a total of 500 million dragon wilderness coins. It’s indeed a bit regrettable that the rainbow flow energy wasn’t found, but fortunately, Yi Fong was mentally prepared, he would see later. Time passed. Another half-month later, the manager regretfully informed Yifong that they still hadn’t found the rainbow light flow energy. Just after ending the call, Zhong Hui approached. Rainbow light flow energy? Who’s looking for it? Zhong Hui casually asked. Boss, the manager respectfully called out, then explained, it’s a customer from room 10. You see, this customer in room 10 has been here for about a month. During this time, he ordered a large amount of materials from me, many of which are for modifying starships, but there’s also a part that I don’t know the purpose of. For example, this rainbow-like flow. Energy is what he wanted, but I have no idea what he plans to use it for. The manager relayed the details of the situation to Zhonghui. Well, since it’s a customer wanting to buy it, it must be useful. This is all customer privacy. And we have no right to inquire further, Zhonghui nodded. His question was merely a casual inquiry upon overhearing the conversation with no other intentions. Boss, did you come here for any specific instructions? The manager asked. I do have a few things I want to ask you, Zhonghui nodded, this modification shop has always been managed by you, have you encountered any particularly skilled starship modifiers? Skilled starship modifiers? The manager. Began to recall, then tentatively asked, what level of skill are we talking about? Everyone has different standards for what constitutes skill, there needs to be a benchmark for him to summarize. Competition level. And it has. To be first tier. Once Zhonghui said this, the manager felt there was no need to waste time recalling. Competition level naturally means the skill is sufficient to modify competition starships. The requirements for first-tier skill are even more outrageous that level of modification skill needs to stand out among peers. To put it bluntly, there are only a handful of first-tier competition level modifiers in the entire Jingxiao star. Those who come here to modify starships, aside from people like Zhonghui, are at most amateurs. How could there possibly be first-tier competition level modifiers coming here to modify starships? Looking at your expression, I want to know the answer now. Zhonghui shook his head. He didn’t have high hopes for this visit and the current situation wasn’t surprising. Zhonghui returned to room 9. Captain, how did it go? Did you find any skilled modifiers? The team members gathered. Around, eagerly asking. No, Zhonghui shook his head. The disappointment on the team members’ faces was immediately evident. Nearby, another team of modifiers looked somewhat embarrassed. Saying in front of them that he was going to. Look for other skilled modifiers implied that they weren’t skilled enough. But the truth was indeed that their modification abilities were lacking compared to first tier. Their original clientele was second tier competition starship. Racers. Later, they were approached by the sword team, and they were quite pleased. After all, the sword team had once won the Jingxiao Cup five times in a row. It was only now that they realized the difficulty, their requirements, were too high. With their modification abilities, they simply couldn’t meet the sword team’s standards. It was likely that, the sword team couldn’t find a suitable first tier modifier in a short time and had to make do with them. For now. With the Jingxiao Cup approaching, there are only about 10 days left. Even if we find a first-tier modifier, it would be difficult to get the starship modified to an ideal state before the competition. So, let’s give up. On that fantasy, it would be better to use these 10 days to train and adapt to the current starship situation to see if we can develop a good tactical approach. Zhonghui looked around at the team members and said helplessly. That damn giant shark team. They’re the ones causing trouble. It’s happened twice already. Otherwise, how could we have fallen into this situation? We wouldn’t have lost last year. The burly Dijuan, with a bad temper, started cursing. Alright, what’s the use of saying this now? Hurry up and get ready, then let’s start training. If you really have a grudge against the giant shark team, then let’s defeat them on the field and reclaim our glory. Zhang Hui. Encouraged. Yes. Captain, the team members responded in unison. Once everyone boarded the starship and was prepared, one by one, the starships flew up from the number 9 modification bay into the sky. Everyone, pushed the speed to the maximum. Let’s see who reaches the designated location first. Yes, Captain. At that moment, the massive skylight of the number 10 modification bay slowly opened. A starship over a thousand meters long suddenly tilted upwards and soared. Into the sky. This starship had undergone significant changes before entering. The overall design was black, resembling a ghost in the night. Its large frame did not appear bulky at all, the curves were quite beautiful, giving an impression of incredible agility just by looking at its exterior. This was Yi Fang’s starship. The energy chamber’s capacity had been upgraded from the original 800 cubic meters to an astonishing 8,000 cubic meters, a tenfold increase. The source crystals were all filled, and during this time, source crystals were conveniently purchased among the materials. Additionally, regarding the defensive shield, the maximum level that could be activated had been upgraded, from level 3 to the highest level 5. In terms of firepower, there were originally only 2 star cannons, which had now been upgraded to 6, and the maximum energy storage had also been enhanced, capable of storing up to 200. cubic meters of energy. Furthermore, there were a total of 10 energy machine guns, all of which were fast-firing and powerful types. With so many additions in such a large energy chamber, the weight had increased significantly, so Yi. Fong also made a major upgrade to the propulsion system, which was now five times more powerful than before. It could be said that the current starship was completely different from its pre -modification state, a world apart. Inside. The starship, Yi Fong smiled slightly. Let’s see just how strong this modified starship really is. Although it’s a pity that I don’t have the rainbow life flow energy, and the effect only reaches 80% of my original expectations, it’s still enough to crush many starships. Moreover, with my current modification plan, as long as I acquire the rainbow life flow energy in the future, I can install it at any time to unleash all the starship’s capabilities. Then, let’s begin. Boom! With Yi Feng’s control, the starship let out a roar like a beast, sounding much deeper than before, containing greater explosive power. The enormous starship exhibited extraordinary explosive force, rapidly. flying towards the distance under the propulsion. During this time, Yifong tested the starship’s extreme performance by overloading it. At the same time, he performed various stunts, putting even more pressure on the starship. Warning! The starship is overloaded by 150%. A normal starship can operate at 120 % overload but cannot be pushed further. Achieving 150% indicates exceptional performance, making it a premium starship. However, Yifong ignored the warning and continued to apply pressure to the starship. The overload percentage kept rising. Warning! The Starship is overloaded by 160%. Warning! The Starship is overloaded by 170%. Warning! The Starship is overloaded by 180%. The overload progress bar continued to rise, with the red triangular exclamation mark flashing wildly, turning a deep crimson, and the warning sound became sharp and piercing. An overload of 180% was already at the level of A. Racing Starship. But it should be noted that racing starships typically only measure around 100 meters in length, and everything about them is designed for competitive speed. This means that any unnecessary components, such as weapons and many interior features for daily rest and dining, are not included. Such starships are inherently lighter, making it easier to operate at high overloads. As for Yifong, the starship he was piloting was a large starship. Fully equipped with various facilities, they say it’s hard for a large ship to turn around. With such a massive vessel operating at an overload, if the quality in all aspects doesn’t meet the requirements, it might just disintegrate. On the spot. Yet, Yifong is still increasing the load on the starship. Warning, the starship is overloaded by 190%. Warning, the starship is overloaded by 200%. If the load continues to increase, the starship will be at risk of disintegration. Only when it reached 200% did the warning change from a simple alert to a statement that the starship will be at risk of disintegration, clearly indicating that the starship had reached its limit. Yi Feng decided not to increase it any further, otherwise he might really cause the starship to break apart. Moreover, this extremely high load state couldn’t be maintained for too long or it would cause permanent damage to the starship, necessitating major repairs. This feeling of controlling the starship at full speed is quite exhilarating. Yifeng maneuvered the starship at its maximum speed, recklessly racing around the competition star, swiftly flying. In a state of complete forgetfulness, he zipped right through the formation of a fleet of five starships. The whirlwind created nearly toppled their starship, given the vast difference in size. However, with their driving skills, it wasn’t so easy to flip over, and they quickly stabilized the starship. Damn, who is that? Dajuan cursed through the intercom system inside the starship, making sure the others heard him. They were the team from the sword team racing. Captain. That starship is so fast. The other team members, not as hot-headed, noticed this crucial factor. Ooh, let’s catch up and take a look. Zhonghui was the first to push the starship to its maximum speed. For such a large starship, its speed was surprisingly fast, which Zhonghui noted. Not only was it fast, but this starship was also performing various aerial maneuvers during flight, such as spinning and gliding, and so on. It looked incredibly agile. Completely unlike a large starship capable of such movements. Considering it as a racing-class starship was more than sufficient. I can’t catch up. Zhonghui quickly gave up. In his line of sight, the large starship had long vanished. If it had been before the modifications, they would have easily recognized it as the starship from the adjacent number 10 modification room. But now, after significant modifications, its appearance had changed, and they couldn’t identify it just by looks as Yifeng’s. Let’s head back for now. I think we need to find a skilled modifier to help upgrade our starship. With the current situation, we have no chance of winning the championship, Zhonghui sighed. Just. Before they set off, he had some confidence and fighting spirit, but after being outdone by that large starship, his morale plummeted. If they couldn’t even compete with a chance encounter with a large starship, what was the point? Time to go home, wash up, and sleep. It was evident how much a good starship could enhance one’s strength. Under the same technical conditions, it all came down to whose starship performed better. The team returned dejectedly. Upon entering the number 9 modification room, the crew disembarked from the starship, and the skylight above was about to close slowly. Suddenly, they noticed a large starship soaring past above the skylight. Captain! Captain! Look, it’s the starship from earlier, the team members exclaimed, looking up at the sky. Yes, I know. Zhonghui replied, already levitating into the air. He saw the large starship slowly descending from the number 10 modification room. So it was. Right next door. What a stroke of luck. He had just wanted to chase that starship and now it had come right to him. By the way. Number 10? Zhonghui felt a sense of familiarity. He quickly recalled hearing some news about this. Number 10 client from the store manager earlier. After a moment of thought, Zhonghui headed straight for the store manager’s office. Boss, what can I do for you? The store manager asked, puzzled. Just a little while ago, the boss had come to find him. Why was he suddenly here again? Help me contact the client from the large modification shop number 10 and tell him I want to talk to him, Zhonghui said straightforwardly. Although he was the boss, he was fully. invested in the racing business and the shop was managed full-time by the store manager so it was better for the manager to make the contact contacting the client from number 10 the manager was curious about what the boss wanted with this person all right i’ll get in touch right away despite his confusion he complied immediately at this moment back in the number 10 modification shop yifong was preparing to get busy after the recent flight test he discovered a small issue with the starship that needed further fine-tuning so he returned Yifeng noticed the manager was trying to contact him. Could it be that they found the rainbow light flow energy? Yifeng felt a flicker of hope. If they found it, that would be even better. While he still needed to make adjustments, he could also upgrade the starship further. Sorry to bother you, our boss said he wants to talk to you, the manager said, unsure of the situation. Your boss? What does he want with me? Yifeng asked, puzzled. He wants to discuss the modification of the starship with you. Suddenly, someone squeezed in next to the manager in the video, it was Zhonghui, who… answered aloud. Afterward, he began to introduce himself, Hello, I am the owner of this shop, Zhonghui, and also the captain of the sword team. If your team can help me modify the starship, I will pay you a substantial reward. I heard you are looking for rainbow light flow energy, I can also find a way to help you get it. Zhonghui threw out several enticing offers. He had already guessed that the team capable of modifying that large starship was right. They’re in the number 10 modification shop. A team that could create such a powerful starship must have top-tier technical skills. Wasn’t this exactly the person he was looking for? Oh, you can help me get rainbow light flow energy? Yi Feng’s eyes lit up. The rainbow light flow energy was precisely what he needed. If a deal could be struck to obtain it, the performance of his starship would reach a new level. That’s right. Not only can I help you get the rainbow light flow energy, but I will also pay your team a hefty salary. At least 1 billion Longhuang coins. If you can help our sword team win the championship in this competition, I am willing to pay an additional 1 billion. Longhuang coins on top of the original 1 billion. So, that’s a total of 2 billion Longhuang coins. Zhou Mui was generous, offering a total of 2 billion Longhuang coins right off the bat. It was clear how much he valued this. Competition. Last year, their performance was so poor that they were scorned by many, and the impact was significant. Many fans who still supported them had to bear immense pressure while watching their performance this year. If they performed poorly again, they would be finished, and even the last remaining fans who trusted them would turn against them completely. Wow, 2 billion Longhuang coins. This modification shop has been open for so many years, and, its total net profit hasn’t even reached 2 billion, the manager beside him thought, secretly astonished. He was also incredibly curious about the background of this client from number 10, who could make his boss value him so, highly. Hmm, that’s fine. Now come over here, and let’s talk face to face, Yifong said calmly. Alright, I’ll head over now. It was not Yifong who was seeking cooperation, rather, it was Zhonghui who needed something from Yifong. foam so he naturally had to take the initiative to discuss it in detail rather than ye foam going over to find him until joan we left the office the manager was still processing what had just happened i heard the boss mention your team during the conversation with that person and he kept referring to you oh right the boss doesn’t realize that there is only one person on the other side the manager’s lips twitched if it weren’t for privacy Issues, no modification shop would install surveillance cameras, otherwise, they would definitely have to open the surveillance footage of the number 10 modification room to see the boss’s expression when he finds only one person there. Just as the store manager thought. At this moment in the number 10 modification room, Zhonghui saw Yifong. Where’s your team? He looked around inside but saw no one. Else, then smiled and said, I’ve called everyone over, I’ll call my team over later so we can all get to know each other. I don’t have a team, it’s just me, Yifong. Replied with a smile. Ha? What? It’s just you? Zhonggui almost thought he misheard, emphasizing it again with a puzzled expression. So this starship wasn’t modified. By you? But by someone else? Zhonggui pointed to the large starship inside the modification room, which belonged to ePhone. Even someone without common sense would. Know that modifying a starship is not an easy task. There are many things to do, and each step requires a significant amount of time and effort. Modifying such a large. Starship without at least a 10-person team would definitely be difficult. If the person in front of him wasn’t the one who modified the starship, then the cooperation he mentioned earlier would probably have to be cancelled, because what he valued was the capability of the modification team for this large starship, not the owner of the starship. Of course, I modified it. Yifeng said. Just you? Zhonghui emphasized. Yes, just me. Yifeng replied calmly. Zhonghui stared intently at Yifeng’s face, as if trying to find evidence of a lie. Unfortunately, no matter how he looked, he couldn’t find a single flaw. Boss Xiong, you came here to discuss cooperation, right? Are we still cooperating? If not, let’s not waste each other’s time, Yifong said directly. He was also planning to make some adjustments to the starship and he didn’t have time to waste with a stranger. If they didn’t want to cooperate, it would be better to be straightforward. Although Yifong was still very tempted by the cooperation. Reward, especially the rainbow flow energy, which he could afford, some things are priceless, it’s not just about having money but also having the channels to find. Stock. However, basic trust is still necessary for both parties to cooperate, otherwise, if doubts arise before anything is done, it would be difficult to proceed. Let’s talk. We definitely will. Joe Mui was also a decisive person, he took a deep breath and immediately agreed. The conditions are still the same as before, but I will need some time to get the rainbow flow energy, you need to give me at least a month to prepare, is that okay? As for the money, just give me your account, and I’ll pay you 500 million long long coins as a deposit right now. Once the Starship modification is completed, I’ll settle the remaining payment, Zhonghui said. A month. Yifong pondered for a moment, he could wait, then it settled. Zhonghui drafted an electronic contract and Yifong left his breath imprint on it, making the contract effective. Zhonghui also transferred the agreed 500 million Longhuang coins to the account Yifong specified. Captain, where are the frontline modification specialists? How many people are in their team? Which team is it? Several people hurried in, called over by Zhonghui. They were the remaining four members of the sword team. Additionally, there was the modification team they had been using, totaling eight people. Once the modification team entered, they also looked around, trying to see who the so-called frontline modification specialists were. After all, on the entire Jingshaostar, there were only a few modification teams that could reach the frontline level, and they could be counted on one hand, all of them well-known figures. Now, they were basically all hired by frontline racing teams, unless someone was willing to pay a high price to poach them and cover their breach of contract fees, it would be unlikely to recruit such a frontline team at this critical moment. With this thought in mind, several team members couldn’t help but recall the Giant Shark team’s antics from last year. The Giant Shark team had long planned to secretly bribe the modification team of the Sword team, the starship of the Sword team was modified in a way that left many hidden dangers. It was precisely because of this that problems arose during the competition, leading to a serious defeat. Of course, at the time, no one realized these issues, and even afterward, they were reluctant to believe that this incident was related to the modification team, thinking they were up to no good. The main reason was that their manipulations were too subtle. It wasn’t until the starship was overloaded that the problems became apparent. It was also difficult to determine afterward whether it was intentional or just a momentary oversight. As someone who had accompanied the SWORD team for many years and helped them win five consecutive championships, Zhonghui and others were truly unwilling to believe that they had acted with malice. At most, they only had suspicions. This matter passed just like that. It wasn’t until this year, with the new competition cup approaching, that Zhonghui, who had been more vigilant, discovered evidence of a financial relationship between the modification team and the giant shark team. Only then did the whole situation come to light. It could be guessed that the hidden dangers were intentionally left behind, leading to the sword team’s defeat. Unfortunately, they only had evidence. of the financial dealings but no proof that the hidden dangers were deliberately left in the starship, making it impossible to demand compensation based on contract terms. The contract between both parties had just expired. Thus, the entire modification team directly jumped ship to the giant shark team. With the competition cup approaching, losing the modification team felt like losing an arm. Finding a new modification team would not be quick or easy. This year’s competition cup was destined to fail. Over the past two years, the sword team had been secretly sabotaged by the giant shark team twice, leaving them furious. Subsequently, the sword team had been trying to find a new modification team. In the end, they only found a second-tier modification team, which was the eight people currently in the room. However, their skill level was limited and the modified starship did not achieve the desired effect. Now, when the team members heard Zhonghui say that he had found a first-tier modification master, they were overjoyed. They hoped to make a last-minute effort to see if there was any chance of winning. The championship. This is the one. He is the first tier modification master I mentioned. Look, this starship, you all saw it just now, right? Its performance speaks for itself, he modified it, Zhonghui said, pointing. At the starship. What? Only him? Just like Zhonghui at the beginning, everyone was stunned. After all, this was far beyond common sense. Common sense told them that modifying such a large starship with just one person was. No simple task. Moreover, which modification master works alone? None, absolutely none. Even for a second-tier team like ours, we’ve grown to eight people. Those first-tier teams often have dozens of members. This is the first time I’ve heard of a first-tier modification master working alone, it must be a scam. The eight modification masters all murmured in their hearts. Even though this was said by Zhonghui, they still didn’t believe it. At all, feeling that there must be some trick involved. The few team members led by Dijuan also frequently IG foam with suspicion. Young, far too young, and working alone. Such a person seemed completely unrelated. To a first-tier modification master, any skill that reaches a high level always requires a lot of time to accumulate. The skilled modification masters on the competition star were all of a certain age, weren’t they? It was impossible to reach such a high level at a young age. No matter what they thought, Yifong was currently discussing cooperation with Zhonghui, so if there were any issues, they could just talk to Zhonghui directly. Where? Is the starship you want to modify? Also, what kind of effect do you want to achieve? You can say it now. By the way, what is the deadline? Yifong asked. There are 5 starships. We actually encountered them once outside. Just now. As for the deadline, the competition cup will be held in 10 days, so it would be best to complete the modifications before that time. Have you already encountered it once? Combining the fact that the other party mentioned 5 ships, Yifong recalled what had happened. 10 days, the time is too tight. Yifong frowned. He had actually discussed the basic situation with Zhongwei earlier. They were used for starship racing in Aind. To win the championship. If they could win, Yifong would also receive an additional 1 billion Dragon Wilderness coins. In this case, the requirements for the modification effects would certainly not be low. A total of 5 starships, although they were only small starships 100 meters long, the modification requirements for racing class starships were not trivial. Yifong was confident in his technical skills, but he needed more time. What he lacked now was precisely time. It really won’t work, they’re starting to look for excuses. The 8-member modification team secretly rejoiced. If the modification work was contracted out to others, it would mean unemployment for them. The more Yifong made a fool of himself, the happier they were. It would be best if this matter fell through, worse than their own efforts, ultimately relying on the aid of them, which might even allow them to negotiate a raise with Zhonghui again. Captain, why not let those aid come? Although their skills aren’t on par with top masters, at least they’ve been with us for a while and understand our driving habits better. Changing personnel at this point feels like the adjustment period alone would take more than 10 days, Dejuang suddenly suggested. Clearly, he didn’t have much faith in Yifong either. However, to save face, he used this excuse. This suggestion was very appealing to the eight modification engineers and smiles crept onto their faces. I already have an idea. Let Master Yifong lead the modification plan while the eight of them can still stay and assist him. This way, we can greatly save time and improve the modification progress, Zhonghui said. After hearing this, the eight exchanged glances. They felt displeased. Why should they assist a stranger? But upon reconsideration, compared to being dismissed, staying to assist was the only option. After all, working for the Lijian racing team paid three times their previous salary, and they were reluctant to give up this job. No need. However, Yifeng’s cold words doused the eight with a bucket of cold water. I’m used to working alone, I don’t need anyone to assist me. As long as you prepare the materials in a timely manner and get me whatever. I need as quickly as possible, I still have a certain level of confidence in completing the modification work within ten days. Every second is precious now. If we don’t want to delay, we can start discussing. I ask that. Unrelated personnel please leave first, Yifong said, scanning the crowd. The eight were so angry their teeth itched, but they couldn’t vent their frustration. Not a single word Yifong said was directed at them, yet it felt. Like every word was aimed at them. Sorry, please step outside for a moment. I’ll have someone settle your wages later, plus an additional 20 % bonus, Zhonghui said apologetically to the eight. Since there was no long-term contract, they could be dismissed at any time. This bonus was something he added on the spot, showing he was quite diplomatic and didn’t want things to get too tense. Thank you, Boss Jong. We’ll step out for now, but we’ve been in this industry for many years. While our skills may not be top-notch, we do have solid capabilities. It’s just that we often encounter some people who clearly haven’t even mastered the basics but rely on their mouths to fool others. Boss Jong, you should be careful when hiring in the future. Their words carried a hint of veiled criticism. They weren’t explicitly saying that Jong-hui should be wary of Yifong being a fraud, but anyone. with sense could connect the dots. Zhonghui merely smiled and said nothing more, he didn’t want to offend either side. He politely escorted the aid out and then tightly closed the door to the modification room. Master. Yi, here are the track data from previous competitions, you can take a look at it first, Zhonghui said, handing a document to Yi Feng for review inside, there is information about the competitions of the past Ye Xiao cups, with each track presenting various levels of difficulty and focusing on different aspects. For instance, some test straight-line acceleration, others test angle changes, and some test the accuracy of flight, there are all sorts. Each year’s track is different, and the information about the track is not released in advance before the competition starts. This is meant to catch people off-guard, testing the versatility of both the Starship and the pilot. If one is not versatile enough, they may fail at a certain stage of the track. Checking historical data serves as a reference. Although each year’s track is a brand new version, the essence remains the same. Always testing the various capabilities of the Starship. As long as the design starship can handle the competitions of previous years, then for this year’s competition, as long as it performs normally, there should be no issues. Yifong watched, gaining a general understanding. The so-called tracks are often in outer space, selecting specific areas to serve as stages for the competition. For example, in a certain asteroid belt, navigating through. It presents a complex environment where one could be hit by incoming debris at any moment. If one collides with a large meteorite while flying at super high speeds, it could even disintegrate their starship. Here, the pilots. Skills and the sturdiness of the starship are put to the test. I think I understand now. Please tell me your driving habits and any special requirements, Yifong began to inquire. They each responded in turn. The two. Sites chatted for nearly an hour before emerging from the number 10 modification room. Everyone, I’ll be busy now, Zhonghui said, as their five starships were in the adjacent number 9 modification room, ready to begin the modification work. Thank you, Master Yifong. If you have any needs, please let me know in a timely manner, Zhonghui said politely. Will do. Yifong nodded and entered the number 9 modification room alone. The group of 8. Remained outside. Sorry to keep you waiting, I’ll settle your wages now, Zhonghui said, distributing the wages to each of the 8. Then we’ll take our leave. Take care. Once outside, the 8 immediately began. To curse. Damn it. Where did that kid come from, stealing our jobs? I was hoping to earn a bit more, and now it’s all gone. Look at that kid, so unfamiliar, there are no well-known modifiers in the circle, especially, those who are skilled and young, that match this character. The more I think about it, the more I feel something’s off, that kid must be a fraud, here to swindle us. Does he not fear being exposed for deceiving the Lijian? Starship team? The Lijian Starship team is currently in a desperate situation and doesn’t have the time to properly vet them. That makes sense. Did you not see that kid acting all masterful? As long as he acts convincingly. Enough, he can fool people. The eight were chattering and cursing in unison. For this Jeshou cup, I must arrive on time. I want to see what the final result for the Lijian Starship team will be. Do we even need to say? With such a worthless fraud messing things up, they definitely won’t even secure a second tier ranking, this year they might drop straight to the third tier. In that case, the betting for the Jiaxiao Cup opens tomorrow. We can bet on the Legion team’s miserable defeat, falling to the third tier. Suddenly, someone’s eyes lit up with a clever idea. Ha ha ha, this idea is brilliant. Although they lost last year, there are definitely many people, who still have faith in them, hoping they can reclaim the championship this time, even if they can’t, they should at least make it to the first tier. No one would expect them to suffer a miserable defeat and drop to the third tier. We’ve also got first-hand information, such a good opportunity, I’m ready to bet my entire fortune, 3 billion long won coins, all in. Count me in, I only have 2 billion long won coins, but I’ll bet. It all too. In no time, the 8 of them reached a consensus, as soon as the betting opened, they would stake their entire fortunes. The odds were sure to be high, and this time they were determined to make a big profit. In the number 9 modification room, Yifong went through each plan in his mind. From the competition data, the difficulty is always considerable. To increase the challenge, they choose complex environments, which places high demands on the performance of the starship. Plus, considering their own driving habits, I need to ensure that they feel comfortable piloting the starship to unleash its maximum potential. These are actually not a problem for me. But the old issue remains, time is too tight. If I modify it in the conventional way, I definitely won’t be able to finish so quickly. Five ships in total, with only ten days, that gives me only two days per ship, it’s not enough, completely. Insufficient. Yi Feng pondered, muttering to himself. One by one, the mature and stable plans were dismissed by him. They all shared a common. Characteristic, not enough time. Otherwise, using those plans would have been great, and the results would have been absolutely solid. As long as. They didn’t make mistakes, they could definitely win the championship. As time passed, Yi Feng’s frown deepened. Is there really no stable and. Efficient plan? In the end, there truly wasn’t. Then I can only go crazy again. A hint of madness appeared on Yi Feng’s face. At that moment, his breathing quickened, and his fingers began to twitch unconsciously. A plan that is too stable presents too little challenge for me. Well, I have no choice but to opt for a radical plan, it’s a challenge for me as well. The prospect of tackling a high difficulty modification. Plan actually excited Yi Feng. Just like when he modified his own starship before, he had used a radical plan, and after the modification, it. indeed proved to be stronger than the stable options. It also gave Yifong a sense of exhilaration, a rush that came from completing an extreme concept and achieving something quite challenging. Then let’s get started. Yifong began to write the materials list. After a while, dozens of pages filled with materials were written out by Yifong. This list needs to be prepared as soon as possible. The materials at the top have the highest priority, once collected, they can be sent in batches, and I can start the modifications immediately. Yifong sent the materials. List to Zhonghui. Zhonghui initially intended to take a quick glance but after just a few scans his expression suddenly froze. Captain. What’s wrong? Is there a problem with the list? The team members, knowing Zhonghui was reviewing the list gathered around to take a look. Soon, they too were left dumbfounded like Zhonghui. Crimson gold sand is a very unstable material, what does he need this for? And this one. Is the same. Isn’t he supposed to be helping us modify the starship? Why are there these materials in his request? The group began to chatter among. Themselves. I’m not sure. As far as I know, some of the materials listed here are indeed not suitable for starship modifications, Zhonghui said. Puzzled. They weren’t professional starship modifiers, but after years of exposure to starships, they had learned a bit of knowledge, at least they could be considered third-rate modifiers, and they understood the basics. Captain, how well do you know this person? DeJuan couldn’t help but ask. Uh. Zhonghui was momentarily at a loss for words. He really didn’t know much, he hadn’t asked anything and had just taken the other party’s words at face value. Looking back now, it did seem a bit careless, which was not at all like his usual calm demeanor. The situation was indeed urgent, and he had somewhat panicked. Having come this far, they could only choose to trust and push forward. Moreover, Jean-Louis recalled that during his previous conversation with the store manager, he had heard that the customer in the number 10 modification room liked to order some strange materials. Days passed in anxious waiting, one after another.In. The blink of an eye, it was the last day. Tomorrow is the competition day. Even if we get the starship out now, we won’t have much time to test it. What is he doing? Is it not ready yet? Da Zhuang paced back and forth anxiously, pulling at his hair in frustration. Even the remaining team members, who were usually more composed, were starting to feel restless in this situation. Yeah, captain, why don’t we ask him when it will be ready? Look, it’s already the last day. A young man with a scholarly appearance and glasses frowned as he spoke. Zhonghui remained silent, lowering his eyelids and thought for a while before finally speaking up. Let’s wait a bit longer. If there’s still no news by evening, I’ll reach out and check. Since Zhonghui had said so, they had no choice but to agree. Time ticked by. Evening came. Still, there was no sign of activity. Reluctantly, Zhonghui had to contact Yifong. The other party has set their communication. To reject any contact, Zhonghui’s eyelids twitched. Damn. I’m going to break down the door right now. Dajuan could no longer sit still, angrily heading. Towards the number 9 modification room. Stop. Zhonghui shouted at him. At this point, even if you see him, what can you do? What if he set the communication? To reject because he doesn’t want to be disturbed? If something goes wrong, it would be a disaster. Zhonghui reasoned, trying to think positively. Da Zhuang fell. Silent, his face dark as a pot bottom. Thus, the few of them spent the night without sleep, waiting until the next day. The organizers have sent the meeting. Point. Zhonghui checked an email. If everything had gone according to plan, they would have had a good sleep, recharged, and set off for the designated. Meeting point. But now, they hadn’t even seen the starship, how could they go? Without a starship, what’s the point of going to a meeting point? Dajuan. Cursed. Captain, this time you miscalculated. The other team members chimed in. Had they known this would happen, they should have continued with the eight member. Team, being on the second line was better than having no starship at all. Let’s go. Zhonghui suddenly stood up. Where to? The team members asked in. Confusion. Of course, to the meeting point. Zhonghui replied. But our starship. We’ll take another starship there first. Zhonghui decisively made the call. He couldn’t believe that he, who usually had a good eye for people, would stumble this time. Moreover, there was a signed contract with Yifong, if they couldn’t make it before the competition, it would be considered a breach of contract, requiring them to pay three times the penalty. The five of them had just stepped out of the shop and arrived at the outdoor starship docking area, preparing to head towards one of the starships. They surely had more than one starship, but most were quite ordinary and not suitable for competition. However, they were more than enough for traveling. At that moment, a starship suddenly descended. From the sky. A person stepped out from it. Everyone, you must be preparing to go to the competition, right? Just in time, we are also heading over to. Watch the match. How about I give you a ride? The speaker was the leader of the modification team, named Cutle. Despite his serious expression, he was bursting. With joy inside. He was holding back laughter with great difficulty. Just as he had guessed, the Legion team was in trouble. It was already competition time. yet not a single competition starship was in sight. They could only take a regular civilian starship to the meeting point. How could such a situation not lead to a disastrous defeat? Their bet had paid off. They were going to make a fortune. What a coincidence, you are here too? Zhonghui asked in confusion. This was not a public docking area but the docking area outside the modification shop. Only those who specifically came to their modification shop would appear here. ah just passing by saw you all and thought i’d drop in to take a look cuto replied dismissively that he wouldn’t say that for the past 10 days he had been keeping a close watch on the movements of the sword team while placing heavy bets the eight of them took turns observing nearby and without even seeing a single test flight they had already roughly guessed the situation however to avoid suspicion he still pretended to ask what about your racing starship before he could finish he was interrupted by de juan who was brimming with energy humph don’t mention it if i had known i would have hired you guys instead now Now we still need to do the final adjustments. We’ll go over first to confirm the spots, assess the environment, and formulate the competition plan. The starship will be sent over slowly, duh. Zhuang’s words were cut off by Zhonghui. Oh, I see. Cuter responded. It didn’t affect his mood at all. Just by looking at Zhuang’s face, as dark as a pot bottom, he knew things were not simple. And there was no need for further words. Then we’ll trouble you all to give us a ride. Since it was on the way, they were willing to take a lift, and Zhonghui agreed. A light year away from. The competition star, there was an uninhabited barren star. There are many such barren stars in the universe. Most have environments unsuitable for habitation, such as being extremely dangerous and harsh. Some are lacking in resources, so poor that they don’t even have water. For planets that lack even basic resource conditions, if one were to live there, all living supplies would have to be imported, making prices exorbitantly high and living costs significantly greater. This particular barren star was one of those. It didn’t have a proper name, only a long string of codes. People. Referred to it as SZ-711’s star. The environment of this planet was not very good, with sand and stones everywhere, very little water, extremely dry air, and occasional volcanic eruptions. Under normal circumstances, very few people would come here, but today, many had arrived. This was because the organizers of the competition star had set it as a gathering point for the competition. Those coming here were not only the starship teams participating in the race but also some spectators. In fact, on the competition star, one could definitely see the live broadcast, and most spectators were like that. However, those who came to SZ711 star were there for the atmosphere. Most of the time, they could only see the detailed situation of the competition through the live broadcast. After all, this was a starship race, and the venue was generally in space, not just a small area where it could be held. On another note, it was also to see those starship team competitors in person. Especially for those star teams, every moment they appeared sparked enthusiastic applause and screams. The fire team. The fire team is here. With the screams of millions of people. On site, a starship team flew from space towards SC-711 star. There were a total of five racing starships, which was the fixed number of participants for the competition, and each team had the same. As for the escort starships, there were even more, with over a dozen, making quite a show. On the side of the five racing starships, there was a flame pattern, easily recognizable as the currently. Popular first-tier racing team, the Fireteam. Last year, the Fireteam won second place in the competition cup and is a favorite to win this year. As the Fireteam’s starship landed, security. Personnel immediately stepped forward to maintain order and many guards also emerged from the escort starships or else they would likely be overwhelmed by fans. This scene filled the fire. Team members with great pride. Growing from a third-rate starship team, their journey had been tough and this time they aimed to reach new heights and win the championship trophy. The Fireteam. has been able to develop from an amateur player team to this level, which is a typical example of grassroots rising. The only downside is that their results are usually in the top 3, but. They have never won a championship. I’ve been hoping they could win once, I wonder if this time will be it. It’s hard to say, but this year, the giant shark team seems to have made a significant. Commitment, even poaching the modification team from the sword team, which shows their determination to win the championship, the audience discussed. When the sword team was mentioned, many fell. Silent, their expressions complex. If we talk about the epitome of grassroots rise, it has to be the sword team. It is said that they started off in dire poverty, often needing to use their starships for part-time transport to maintain basic expenses. From such a struggling amateur team, they began competing in small matches and gradually grew. Ultimately, they achieved an unprecedented five consecutive championships. Such glory is unattainable for many professional teams backed by capital giants with continuous massive investments. Unfortunately, last year’s competition ended in. failure, and they couldn’t secure a sixth consecutive title, resulting in a disastrous performance. Rumors circulated that the Giant Shark team had played dirty, while others countered that it was merely slander. Without any concrete evidence, the blame was placed on the Giant Shark team simply because they took the championship. Opinions varied widely, and there was much controversy. How the Sword team would perform this year was unclear to many. At that moment, the crowd’s excitement surged again. The Black Tiger team. The Black Tiger team is here too. The Black Tiger team. was last year’s third place in the competition cup and is also a highly regarded team. Their historical best was winning the championship, albeit only once. Since they had won once, it wouldn’t be unreasonable to expect them to win again, right? Thus, many people were optimistic about the Black Tiger team, considering them a strong contender for the championship. I heard that the Black Tiger team was originally a group of star pirates? They were called the Black Tiger Star Pirates and later turned to the right path, developing in starship racing, someone said. I’ve heard that. Rumor 2. It’s hard to judge whether it’s just the opponents trying to smear them or if there’s some truth to it. However, I’ve watched their past competition footage, and their behavior is quite reckless, they often play aggressively, which does resemble the style of Star Pirates. Exactly, the Black Tiger team is known for being crazy, and they are quite strong. Many opponents are genuinely afraid of being targeted by this group of lunatics, the audience continued to discuss. Just as the chatter was still ongoing, the excitement reached a new height. Giant Shark Team. Giant Shark Team. Champion Giant Shark Team. The cheers erupted one after another as the giant shark team’s starship fleet flew in. Among dozens of escort starships, there were five racing class starships, each adorned with a shark emblem and the words, giant shark racing team. If Yifong were here, he would surely recall that when he was preparing to come to the competition star and was still two light years away, he had encountered this very team. At that time, Yifong praised their piloting skills. In fact, they were conducting their routine training in that area when Yifong happened to come across them. Wow, dozens of escort starships. What a show of force. Of course, just look at who the Giant Shark team’s sponsor is, it’s the Baushing Mining Company. As expected, on each starship of the Giant Shark fleet, the bridge bore a massive logo shaped like a pickaxe. The sponsor funded the racing team, helping them with daily training, hiring the best modification specialists, and using the finest materials, among other things. After the sponsorship, as long as the team achieved good results, it would serve as excellent advertising space, especially for Baushing Mining, 90% of their business is mineral-related. Afterward, they would hype it up, claiming that the reason the Giant Shark team could win the championship was due to the mineral materials mined by Baushing Mining, which significantly enhanced the Starship’s performance. In fact, this was indeed the case. Baushing Mining Company had fully sponsored the Giant Shark team since. Last year, and since then, they had won the championship, leading to extensive publicity and profits for Baushing Mining. This year, they spent a significant amount of money hiring various coaches, analysts, and even poaching other teams’ modification specialists. there are only a few top modification teams on the competition star and the giant shark team has three of them this shows just how determined they are to win the championship giant shark team i heard that your investment this year is even more substantial than last year and your preparations are all in place are you feeling confident about winning the championship this year in the past two years your sponsor has changed to bashing mining company becoming your exclusive sponsor is this good or bad for you After the Giant Shark Team landed, many media outlets conducted pre-match interviews, eagerly firing questions at them. Many of the questions were pre-rehearsed, all arranged by Baushing Mining. Company. Regarding our confidence in winning, I can say it clearly, not just this year, but every year to come, the championship belongs only to our Giant Shark Team. The man at the forefront. Raised his head slightly, a proud expression on his face, he is the captain of the Giant Shark Team, Sher Pengcheng. Such arrogant words drew gasps and screams from the audience. This scene was. Broadcasted through the media, reaching the competition star and even other planets in the Bayou Star District, allowing billions of viewers to see and hear it. Whomph. Let you be arrogant for. Now, this championship is definitely ours. Teams like Fire and Black Tiger, known for their strength, could not tolerate such words and were eager for the competition to start, ready to slap the giant shark team in the face. Meanwhile, Sher Pengcheng continued to answer media questions. The biggest reason we could win the championship last year was our exclusive sponsor, Baushing Mining Company. They invested a large amount of money, allowing us to receive better training and access superior resources, especially the mineral materials mined by Bauching Mining Company, which are of extremely high quality and hard to find on the market. After being modified by top specialists, the performance of our starship reached unprecedented levels. Sure, Peng Chang praised Bauching Mining Company in front of the media. They are his benefactor, extremely generous. What they want is the championship and the advertising effect, as long as he promotes them well and makes his. Benefactor happy, they will surely benefit. By the way, this is our modification team. At the end, he deliberately lured the media’s attention to his modification team. There was a bit of personal. Vendetta involved here. The giant shark team had once been severely suppressed by the sword team and they had long held a grudge. Now that they had poached the sword team’s modification specialists, the sword team had not found a suitable modification team since. Wasn’t this a perfect opportunity to humiliate the sword team? The media, like cats sensing blood, flocked to any topic. They. didn’t even need to use their arranged stooges to guide the conversation as numerous journalists threw sharp questions. Master Huxio, the modification team you lead used to work for the sword. Racing team, helping them win five consecutive championships. Why did you suddenly switch to the giant shark team? Master Huxio, there are rumors that your team sabotaged the sword racing team, leading to their defeat in last year’s competition cup. What are your thoughts on these rumors? Master Huxio, faced with the sharp questions thrown by the media, Huxio did not answer immediately. He just smiled and listened, seemingly confident and in control. Once the questions had been sufficiently posed, Hucho cleared his throat and responded, undeniably, my team and I cherished. Our time with the sword racing team. Hucho began reminiscing about the past days with an emotional tone compared to simply cursing the previous administration, starting with a tone of. Nostalgia can garner more sympathy, making people trust what they say next, it’s all just a prelude. It’s a pity that their own loss in the competition has led them to pin all the blame on our. Modification team. You must understand, winning a ranking relies not only on the modification team. No matter how well a starship is tuned, it’s just a tool, ultimately, it’s the pilot’s skill. That determines the outcome. Having skill might not be enough, one must also maintain a good state. If someone is usually too lazy to train, indulging in food and drink, partying every night. In such a state, even the best starship would be poorly piloted. This statement caused an uproar. Are you saying that the reason the SWORD team lost so badly last year was due to their laziness in training? and their indulgent lifestyle, the media immediately pressed for clarification. I didn’t say that, I was just making a metaphor, Huxiao replied seriously. Even though he countered this way, journalism has a powerful skill to catch the wind, take things out of context, and distort the truth. Soon, related reports began to circulate widely online. In a pre-competition interview, the former head of the SWORD team’s modification crew, Huxiao, revealed shocking news. The SWORD team’s loss last year was entirely due to insufficient training in their indulgent lifestyle, which left them in poor condition. Meanwhile, the internet users, not caring about the facts, were only interested in the entertainment, quickly began to gossip, further accelerating the spread. The reputation of the SWORD team was rapidly declining. As time passed, starships continued to arrive at SZ-711. Many were spectators, with a few being competitors. Except, for a few prominent teams, the arrival of others did not attract much attention. At this moment, another starship arrived, which seemed ordinary at first. It was the Kutai Le Starship. However, when the people disembarked from the starship, it immediately drew intense attention. The sword team has arrived. Strange, why didn’t? They come on a racing starship? Many people were momentarily taken aback. Without a starship, how could they compete? Such an entrance was too odd. Could it be that? They are so out of practice that they can’t even pilot a starship anymore and needed someone to bring them here? Someone said this, triggering a wave of laughter. The laughter had a strange tone, and combined with their mocking expressions, it was clear they were ridiculing them. What are you all laughing at? DeJuan’s face. Turned red with anger. Zhonghui also furrowed his brows tightly. They had just closed their eyes to rest on the starship and hadn’t paid attention to anything. Well, maybe it’s because of this. Kutaila showed Zhonghui and the others the trending gossip online in the video clip of Hu Xiu’s. Interview. Upon seeing the video, Zhonghui and the others were nearly infuriated. Insidious. This person is so damn insidious. What? A petty person, spreading rumors and slandering us. Dazhuang, who already had a bad temper, was now hopping mad. If it weren’t for Zhonghui holding him back, he would have rushed over to the giant shark team to fight. Hey, sword team, how come you arrived? Without a starship? Are you planning to fly here and compete with me? Sure Changping joked, full of mockery. How we compete is none. Of your fake concern, anyway, we’ve secured the championship this time, Zhonghui snorted coldly. The crowd erupted in booze. Today was competition day, and they hadn’t even seen a starship. How could they have the face to claim they would win? In the back, Kutai, Lu and the other eight, while publicly standing up for the sword team, were secretly amused. They quietly opened the betting site for the competition cup and glanced at the odds. The odds for betting on the sword team’s crushing defeat were rapidly decreasing. What did this indicate? It indicated that a large number of people were betting on these options. The more people who bet, the lower. The odds would be. He secretly chuckled. The eight of them had placed their bets several days ago. At that time, many people were. optimistic about the sword team, believing they could return to the top and compete with the shark team. Therefore, the options that were not favored had a relatively low number of bets. Betting at that time resulted in much higher odds. When the final settlement occurred, payouts would be based on the odds at the time of their bets. In other words, the current lowered odds had no impact on their final earnings. As for those who had believed in the sword team and placed their bets early on for a good performance, they must be cursing now. They never expected the sword team to be so hopeless, wasting their trust. Amid the curses, Zhonghui and the others received the competition route map issued by the organizers. The contestants only had one hour to study the route and discuss countermeasures, testing their adaptability. How to formulate a competition strategy in such a short time was a significant test of their professionalism. Of course, those with teams could have their teammates help brainstorm ideas, many hands make light work, and these teams were quite professional. For instance, the Shark team had hired a specialized team from the Jinjubaoxing. mining company to analyze the route map and they were currently putting it to good use. The sword team, on the other hand, seemed a bit isolated. Even the second and third tier teams had sponsors and team support to some extent. The sword team was a unique existence. Initially, they were just individual players who formed a team out of interest to participate in amateur competitions. Unexpectedly, they had a talent for it, cutting through obstacles until they won the prestigious five-time championship of the competition. Sky Cup unlike others once someone achieved a good ranking sponsors would approach them and they would definitely collaborate for mutual benefit but the sword team was different they did not want any commercial partnerships because once they partnered they often had to compromise their integrity to promote the sponsors which they could not do fortunately as their fame grew they had many thriving businesses under their own name so they were not short on funds thus their team remained quite simple at most hiring a modification team to help maintain and modify their starship An hour quickly passed. Most teams had gained some understanding of the competition route. It could be said that this was the most challenging one yet. The higher the difficulty, the more excited I am. This time we will show the world our strength, shouted Xiu Changpeng from the shark team, waving his fist. The championship belongs only to us, the shark team, the team members echoed, also raising their fists. Each team was preparing. Except for the sword team, whose members looked increasingly grim. Their starship had not yet arrived. The sword team is finished. The competition is about to start and they haven’t even seen their starship. I don’t know what they’re doing. I imagined many. Outcomes, but I never thought it would be like this. As everyone mocked and pointed at the sword team, a bespectacled, refined looking. Man and the team gradually lost color in his face. He swayed unsteadily, almost about to fall. Yufei, what’s wrong with you? Zhonghui and three other team members quickly surrounded him. I’m sorry, everyone, but I might not be able to participate in this. Competition. I had a strange illness when I was a child, when it flares up, I feel weak all over and dizzy, needing to rest for half a day to recover. After I turned 10, it never flared up again, but I didn’t expect it to happen now, right at this critical moment of the competition. Yufei’s face was full of regret and frustration. However, at that moment he had no extra strength to say much. After saying this, he simply sat down on the spot, everyone fell silent. To participate in the Jingxiao Cup, a full team of five is required. Where could they find a qualified starship pilot to fill this position? It seemed that this time, the heavens, did not want them to compete. Otherwise, why would there be so many obstacles, making everything so difficult? Just then, a large starship, dark and understated, slowly approached SZ-711 and docked. There were simply too many starships arriving today, both large and small, with all sorts of designs. Therefore, the arrival of this starship did not attract much attention. It wasn’t until the Cargo bay door opened, revealing five neatly arranged hundred-meter starships inside that had caught everyone’s eye. Is that our starship? The modified starships looked somewhat different from the originals. Zhonghui and the others looked at these starships, feeling a sense of familiarity but hesitant to confirm directly. It was still Yifeng’s starship that they had seen before, so, they recognized who had arrived. Only then did they dare to confirm that the starships delivered now were indeed their competition. Vessels. Yifeng stepped down from his starship. He had brought Zhonghui and the other starships over using his own. Sorry to keep you waiting. Yifong smiled apologetically. Ten days was indeed a bit short, not quite enough time. It was only because he had used an aggressive plan that he managed to catch up, otherwise, he definitely wouldn’t have made it. As long as we made it, that’s good, Zhonghui said, unsure whether to laugh or cry. After waiting so long, they had hoped for the starships to arrive quickly. But, now that they had arrived, one person was still missing. Given Yufay’s condition, he likely wouldn’t be able to participate in the competition. Just then, Yifong suddenly received a treasure chest clue prompt, treasure chest clue, in the Nebula Division. Of the Jingxiao Cup competition, an extraordinary LV-1 treasure chest has appeared. Please go and open it. When Yifong saw this prompt, he was taken aback. Jingxiao Cup? Nebula Division? Wasn’t that the current competition? Could it be that they wanted him to participate? Another point of interest for Yifong was the name of this treasure chest. It was called Extraordinary LV-1 Treasure Chest. This was a brand new treasure chest. When he first obtained the ability to open treasure chests, the system categorized the treasure chest levels by color. The lowest was white and the highest was colorful. The colorful ones corresponded to the martial god realm, which, according to the universal classification, was the ninth level of martial arts. Now, whether as a chi in blood, warrior or a soul master, his realm had already reached the ninth level of martial arts. If he could only continue to open colorful. treasure chests the rewards would not bring about a significant increase in power now he had finally unlocked a new treasure chest similar to the names of cultivation realms extraordinary lv1 should correspond to the first level of the extraordinary realm there was no need for the system to explain this was easy to see there would surely be extraordinary lv2 extraordinary lv3 up to extraordinary lv9 after that there would be even higher realms unlocking even higher level treasure chests a bright future seemed to be beckoning to him Having higher level treasure chests was great, he believed that through continuous unlocking and opening of treasure chests his strength could keep increasing until he was no longer afraid of anyone’s threats. All contestants, please prepare. The competition is about to begin. If you have not set off by the time the competition starts, it will be considered a forfeit. A loud voice rang out at the scene. What should we do? What should we do? The usually calm Zhonghui was now in a panic. What’s wrong with him? Yifong pointed at Yufay and asked. He has a strange illness that suddenly flared up, I just found out about it, and he might not be able to participate in the competition, Zhonghui explained patiently to Yifeng. Just as he finished explaining, his eyes suddenly lit up as he stared intently at Yifeng, he remembered that the reason he sought Yifeng’s help to modify the starship was because of that chance encounter with Yifeng’s starship. At that time, he had only noticed the powerful performance of the starship but overlooked one point, to achieve such effects with the starship, the pilot themselves needed to have extremely high driving skills. Otherwise, no matter how good the Starship’s performance was, without superb driving skills, it would be impossible to outmaneuver their professional players. Can I ask you to substitute for Yufei and help us gather 5 people to participate in the competition? Regardless of the final result, we will have done our best. Zhongui requested of Yi. Phone. The other team members, including Dijuan, were taken aback by this statement. A last-minute change of team members was a major taboo in competitions. They had trained together regularly and had already developed good synergy, how could they possibly coordinate with the newcomers suddenly? Moreover, if the skills were subpar, or rather, it was certain they would be subpar, wouldn’t that drag everyone down? That was their first thought. But soon, they reconsidered. Now, aside from this option, what other choice did they have? Yufay definitely couldn’t participate anymore, and the competition was about to start. There were only two choices. Either forfeit and give up the competition, or let Jifong substitute and barely participate in the competition. With that thought, they fell silent. I promised before that if we win the championship, I would give you an extra 1 billion Long Wong coins. Now, that the situation is like this, as long as you substitute, regardless of the competition result, I will give you that 1 billion. Long Wong coins, Zhenghui said. He felt that since he was troubling Yifong, he had to offer some benefits. The eight members of. Kutailu beside him were wide-eyed at this. To casually offer 1 billion was a treatment far better than what they received. Yifong. had originally wanted to find an opportunity to open the newly appeared extraordinary LV1 treasure chest. Now, by being a substitute and participating in the competition, he could also conveniently open the treasure chest. What if I help you win the championship? How much are you prepared to give me? Yifong suddenly had a flash of inspiration and said to Zhonghui, since he was going to participate, he might as well have some fun, grab a championship, and conveniently make some money. This left Zhonghui stunned. They truly did not expect Yifong to say such a thing. How could we possibly win the championship? Just don’t make the results look too bad, and we’ll be grateful, the team members muttered quietly. Ha, you do have some fighting spirit, Zhonghui forced a smile, but his thoughts were already quite clear. However, to save face for Yifong, he still said, if we can win the championship, I’ll give you another 3 billion, no, 50 billion. This amount nearly left the eight members of Kutai le dizzy. They had never seen so much money in their lives. Even for Zhonghui, it was a huge sum. He might not truly believe that they could win the Championship this time. Alright, then it’s settled. The competition is about to start, so you’d better arrange it quickly, Yi. Feng said. Zhonggui immediately got to work. As long as the competition hadn’t started yet, they could apply for a substitution at any time, there was no strict requirement. They just needed to fill out some personal information to complete the substitution. Notice, the Legion team has submitted a request. Player Yufey is ill and unable to participate in the competition to be replaced by. Substitute player Yifeng. From the information submitted by Captain Zhonghui, this player Yifong has no competition experience and can be considered a complete newcomer. It is worth mentioning that he is also a modifier but does not have any professional certification and this Legion team’s starship was modified by this modifier. He is the man who just delivered the starship. Player substitutions need to be announced as people are interested in the competition and need to know who is participating. With the announcement from the organizers, everyone’s attention turned to Yifong. The media also pointed their cameras at Yifong. Damn. No way. Is the Lee Jin team messing around? This is such a chaotic situation. An unlicensed modifier. A driver with no competition. Experience, good grief, are they stacking buffs here? I shouldn’t have, I absolutely shouldn’t have, but I placed my bet on. The sword team to win too early, damn it, refund me. As soon as this news broke, it caused an uproar. Time was tight, and the sword team had no time to care about others’ opinions. They quickly boarded their respective starships, waiting for the competition to begin. Yifong was piloting Yufay’s starship because there were specific requirements for the participating starships. His own did. Not meet the criteria. SZ-711 star, on a flat, desolate stretch of sand and stone. Teams lined up neatly here. With a command of. Prepare, all the starships powered up. Start. At the command, the starships almost took off simultaneously from the ground. The. Most eye-catching were the top-tier teams, such as the Great Shark Team, the Fire Team, and the Black Tiger Team. Their movements were incredibly smooth and natural, and the performance of their starships was exceptionally powerful, soaring into the sky in an instant. In no time, they had already created a significant distance from the others, and this gap continued to grow with the passage of time. The members of the SWORD team were only slightly behind them. This was mainly because the starship had just arrived, and, there were some changes, they still needed to adapt and get used to it. Yifong, on the other hand, was distracted as he was still studying the race route map and didn’t take it too seriously. For Yifong, being temporarily behind was nothing to worry about. Once, he focused, he could catch up in no time. During this process, cameras were capturing them in real time, using the top-tier star. See aerial cameras. No matter how fast the starships flew, the images were clear. They resembled small starships, only a few meters. Long, strategically placed at various points along the entire track to ensure no exciting moment was missed. The live footage was, broadcasted everywhere, allowing all viewers to see. As expected of the great shark team, they firmly secured the first position, right from the start, not letting anyone else in. This year’s champion is likely to be them again, they might even crash while, popping champagne halfway, it’s just begun, and they’ve already booked the championship, don’t celebrate too early. The fire team, isn’t bad either, they’re holding on tight. And the black tiger team, stronger this year than last, also holding on tightly, any of them could win the championship. The sword team is falling behind, almost on par with the second tier players, truly garbage. Ha ha ha. The more garbage the sword team is, the better, I’m going to make a fortune this time. The audience discussed freely. Inside the starship, Yifon withdrew his gaze from the race route. The first race area is called the Nebula Zone, and the treasure chest clue I received mentioned. This place. Having reviewed the race route information, he had some understanding of this area. At this moment, the treasure chest arrow was pointing ahead. in the vast starry sky there was a large expanse of purple nebula ahead which was the first race area the nebula zone this nebula spanned a wide area with no end in sight inside lightning flickered and energy was chaotic which would greatly interfere with the starships one could easily get lost or be harmed by the energy inside making it very dangerous they’re going in they’ve entered i can’t wait to see their performance the great shark team will definitely be fine the championship belongs to the great shark team for sure The audience saw many first-tier teens entering the purple nebula area without any hesitation, diving in confidently. Let’s keep our formation tight. Just as Yi-Foom was about to dive into the nebula, he heard Jung-Hui’s voice on the communicator. The five starships could communicate with each other, just like face-to-face conversations. As he spoke, he and the other three starships had already arrived near. Yi-Foom. I originally thought you wouldn’t be able to keep up with us, but I didn’t expect your skills to be quite good. For now, you haven’t fallen behind. The few of them praised Yi-Foom. Also, the starship you modified feels pretty good, at least once we get familiar with it, the operation is very smooth, with no sense of obstruction. And in terms of power, it’s stronger than before. What’s strange is that with the increased power, it should consume more source crystal energy. But in reality, it doesn’t, the energy consumption is about the same as before, which effectively increases the endurance. The four of them spoke eagerly, expressing their satisfaction. Yifong just smiled and said nothing. They were only at the beginning. The performance of the starship had yet to be fully realized. and they would understand that later. During the conversation, they had already entered the purple nebula. The sword team has also entered. This match had. Two main points of focus, the giant shark team, the fire team, and the black tiger team, which were all strong contenders for the championship. The other was the. Sword team. Since last year, they had been surrounded by controversy. Coupled with some events that occurred before the match, people were paying even more. Attention to their every move, resulting in more camera time for them. Next, I will lead, everyone follow my command. In a place like this, don’t trust the star. Map too much, it might mislead you. Only by trusting your own judgment can you navigate through the nebula. After entering the nebula, Captain John we spoke. Up. In the nebula area, energy is chaotic and interference can lead to scattered data. If one trusts the guidance of the star map, they might end up lost. Except. For special competition zones, under normal circumstances, space jumps are prohibited during the match, so there’s no way to bypass this area directly. It all. comes down to each team’s comprehensive hard skills in navigation to traverse this nebula. Wait. Captain. Why do I feel like the star map isn’t being interfered? With? Everything seems normal right now. DeJuang suddenly exclaimed. As a professional player who had won five consecutive championships he had enough judgment. He could tell whether the star map was being interfered with. It was impossible for him to be mistaken. How could it be completely unaffected? Being slightly. Interfered with is already quite good. Zhonghui clearly didn’t believe it and glanced at the star map. Not looking was fine, but upon looking, he was suddenly taken aback, it really isn’t being interfered with at all. He was skeptical and checked again carefully, the fact was indeed as he saw. Don’t be too surprised. These starships, after my modifications, have some anti-interference technology applied inside. As long as the interference isn’t particularly strong, it can completely shield against it. If we encounter something too strong that exceeds the anti-interference level, then there’s nothing we can do, but it can still somewhat weaken the impact of the interference factors. Yifeng spoke confidently, explaining the reasons. That’s amazing. It can actually withstand such strong interference. Zhonghui and the others were astonished. They understood that Yifeng’s seemingly casual words contained a high level of technical content. If it were that easy to achieve anti-interference, and if the difficulty of this nebula were that low, the organizers wouldn’t have said it as part of the competition. Hehe, with the star map functioning normally, it’s like we’ve opened a heavenly eye, we won’t be afraid of getting lost or taking a detour, which gives us a huge advantage. Zhonghui was very excited. By this time, they had already familiarized themselves with the starship, and driving it was now very smooth and fast. On the other side, the members of the giant shark team were also communicating with each other inside their starship. The anti -interference technology used in our starship this time is very advanced. In a nebula like this, the interference can be reduced by at least 90%, making its impact on us negligible. Captain Sher Changpeng said happily, Ha, if others can resist 50%, that’s already impressive. Our advantage is huge. With such an advantage, I believe that after passing through this nebula, we will be able to leave the other teams far behind, several of them discussed, casually glancing at their rankings. They were still in first place. In places with various disturbances like this, if it were someone else, they probably wouldn’t even be able to figure out their own position, let alone know their ranking. The fact that they could know their ranking indicated that they were indeed not affected much. Suddenly, they noticed a starship rapidly catching up from behind, getting closer and closer. Was it the fire team? Or the black tiger team? Could it be that their anti-interference technology had also seen a significant improvement this year? Ha? What’s going on? It’s them. When they saw who was chasing them, Changpeng and the others were all shocked. The audience was equally astonished. Because after entering the nebula zone, the sword team was actually getting smoother and faster, overtaking several teams one after another. Even the black tiger team and the fire team, which were originally in the lead, were surpassed by them in a short time. And the giant shark team. which was far ahead of everyone, was now being closely pursued by the sword team. Humph, you really stepped in dog poo, how could you catch up to us? But luck can save you for a moment, yet it cannot. Save you for a lifetime. Everyone, get your spirits up in charge. Shake them off. Changpeng shouted loudly. Yes. Captain, the team members responded in unison. Just as the sword team was closely, tailing the giant shark team, hoping to surpass them, a new situation arose. What happened to sword number three? Is it out of control? Why is it veering off to the side? They saw that the sword teams know. Three starship suddenly changed direction, deviating from its original course and heading sideways. The number three starship was originally piloted by Yufei, but now the pilot is that temporary substitute. Yi Fong. No wonder this situation occurred, it’s really disappointing. It was supposed to have a chance to compete with the giant shark team, but suddenly it broke down. Some audience members were angrily cursing, while others were pleased. Those who still believed in the sword team were naturally very upset to see this situation arise. Meanwhile, those who had bet on the sword team’s crushing defeat, seeing the sword team suddenly rise, had their hearts racing but now they could finally relax. Yifong, you veered off course. Quickly correct it. Zhonghui shouted urgently while doing his best to lead the team closely tailing the giant shark team. Unfortunately, Yifong did not respond, continuing to drift further to the side, like a runaway wild horse that couldn’t be called back no matter how hard they tried. Captain, what’s wrong with him? What happened? Where is he going? The team members were anxious, asking Zhonghui one after another. It should be that Yi Feng’s. Starship’s anti-interference suddenly failed, causing his information to become disordered, and we’ve lost contact with him. Zhonghui could only think of this possibility. Otherwise, it was impossible. To explain why, despite the favorable situation, he would head off to the side. Could it be intentional? He is very skilled with Starship’s. He should quickly realize the problem and resolve it. Now, let’s not worry about him and keep pursuing the giant shark team to maintain our ranking. As long as one of us is there, the ranking will still be valid. Zhongui issued orders, and they could only proceed this way. What they didn’t know was that Yifong was indeed doing it on purpose. The arrow of the treasure chest was pointing to the side, so he could only follow it. For Yifong, nothing was more important than the treasure chest. As long as he could open the treasure chest, everything else was meaningless. ZZZ. ZZZ. Ahead, purple lightning was flashing. Under normal circumstances, no one would intentionally venture into such a lightning zone, the power of this lightning was very strong and extremely dangerous. If struck by lightning, the starship could be shattered. What does he want to do, the audience wondered, since Yifong left the team, he has attracted everyone’s attention. Everyone wants to see what this substitute of the sword team, who left without permission, is up to. Thus, they watched as Yifong made his way to the front of this thunder zone. The next moment. Whoosh. The starship suddenly accelerated, charging into the thunder zone. Damn. He really entered the Thunder Zone. Is he crazy? He actually went in on purpose. Does he want to die? The contestants who get injured or die in the Jingsha cup can receive a hefty compensation. Could he be doing this for that? It’s quite possible. But if he wants to stage an accident, he should choose a place where he would only get hurt. Coming to this Thunder Zone, he might not even be able to retrieve his body. If he loses his life, what good is the money? It can be used for his family. The audience speculated maliciously about Yifong. deliberately straying from the team and intentionally entering the dangerous thunder zone everything seemed to make sense boom rip purple electric snakes twisted and turned as if tearing everything apart flashing rapidly inside the thunder zone there were also aerial cameras set up to prevent any starship from accidentally intruding they could be detected in time and if any danger arose rescue could be initiated immediately the footage inside was being live streamed for everyone to see the starship was flying at high speed Suddenly, a thick bolt of lightning struck towards Yifeng’s starship at an incredible speed. He’s done for. Everyone. Who saw this scene thought the same. However, just as the lightning was about to hit Yifeng’s starship, it seemed as if the starship had anticipated it, making a clever maneuver to narrowly avoid. The lightning strike. So agile. The crowd was astonished. If the first dodge was thought to be a coincidence, then the subsequent evasions, one after another, were executed with such ease and fluidity, that everyone was left speechless. Unconsciously, the crowd’s mouth scaped wider and wider. At this moment, a treasure chest also appeared in Yi Feng’s line of sight. Yi Feng’s starship weaved through. The lightning, not getting hit at all, quickly approaching the floating treasure chest ahead. When the very front of the starship first touched the treasure chest, it seemed as if it were transparent. Crashing into the starship. This was because, aside from Yi Feng himself, no external object could touch the treasure chest. It passed through seamlessly until the treasure chest appeared right in. Front of Yi Feng, colliding with his body as it moved. Snap. You opened an extraordinary LV-1 treasure chest, congratulations. You have received, 10 million soul power. Merge. A full 10 million points. Of soul power fused into Yifeng’s body, causing his soul power to surge rapidly in a short time. When the increase in soul power ended, Yifeng reached a total of 20 million points of soul power. At that moment, Yifeng felt his mind was incredibly clear, just moving his thoughts around brought forth countless ideas, and his thinking was exceptionally sharp. Even the most difficult problems seemed. Easy to understand at this moment. This was the benefit brought by the enhancement of soul power, which would raise his comprehension and make his thinking more agile. The advantages were numerous. For instance, in combat, while piloting the starship, having a more agile mind allowed for sharper judgments and the formulation of response strategies in a very short time. In some urgent situations, even a millisecond faster decision could lead to a different outcome. The reason I have undergone such a significant change is mainly due to a tremendous breakthrough in my realm. With my soul power. Reaching 20 million, my soul master realm has transformed from martial path night stage to extraordinary first stage. While contemplating these matters, Yifong dodged several bolts of lightning. In quick succession. Compared to before, he was much more at ease. Previously, he had to concentrate fully to avoid making mistakes, and now, while thinking about things, he only needed to allocate a portion of his energy to control the starship well enough to cope with the complex situation of the Thunder here. A comparison of before and after clearly shows the tremendous benefits brought by the Improvement in the soul master realm. If it were an enhancement in the blood chi warrior realm, although it would also bring some improvement in thinking, it would certainly be far less significant. Then the enhancement of a soul master, this is the strength of a soul master. Of course, soul masters are not without their drawbacks. The main disadvantage of a soul master is that their physical strength is far inferior to that of a blood chi warrior. If a powerful blood chi warrior gets close, it can still be quite dangerous, a moment of carelessness can lead to trouble. Fortunately, Yifong doesn’t need to worry about these things. He is both a soul master and a blood chi warrior, a dual career practitioner. As long as both realms improve synchronously, not only will his soul power be formidable, but his physical strength will also be terrifyingly high. I wonder when my next treasure chest will appear. Just as this thought crossed Yifang’s mind, a new treasure chest clue suddenly popped. A treasure chest clue, in the shattered star belt competition area, an extraordinary LV1 treasure chest has appeared. Please proceed to open it. Great. Whatever I think of comes true, another new. Treasure chest has appeared. This shattered star belt competition area is the second competition area of this event. Yifeng has already passed through the thunder zone and is rapidly flying towards the correct flight path. The audience was already dumbfounded at this point. They thought, isn’t this number 3 of the sword team just an inexperienced rookie? How could he be so strong? Just the agility. He showed in dodging the thunder was comparable to that of a top tier player. What they didn’t know was that this was far from Yifeng’s driving limit. If they knew, they would certainly understand. That comparing Yifong to those top-tier players is an insult to Yifong. Yifong, Yifong, please respond if you hear me. A call from Zhonghui came from Yifang’s starship. Earlier, to avoid. Being disturbed, Yifong had turned off the communicator. Zhonghui would try to call every now and then. Now that the communicator was turned back on, he just happened to receive Zhonghui’s call. Hmm, I heard you. Yifong responded. He glanced at his teammates’ positions, they had already reached the second competition area. Are you okay? Zhonghui asked anxiously. Among their teammates, the starship had location sharing set up, allowing them to see each other’s positions. They had just seen that Yifong had entered a thunder zone. It had them worried sick. Now that they had re -established contact with Yifong, they could finally breathe a sigh of relief. I’m fine, I accidentally wandered into a thunder zone, Yifong said casually. Is that so? Zhonghui and the others exclaimed. Even if they were to attempt it, getting through a thunder zone unscathed would be a highly challenging task. Yet Yifeng, who they thought was just a rookie used as a substitute, had silently accomplished such a feat, which was simply unbelievable. That’s good. We are already breaking through the second competition area. Hurry over. Zhenghui said. Okay. Yifeng replied. Then I’ll take it a bit more seriously. Boom. The starship suddenly emitted a violent roar, startling the audience. Even the visuals momentarily blurred. This was because, at the original speed, the star see aerial camera only needed to release part of its performance to cope. However, the sudden violent acceleration caught the Star-C aerial camera off -guard. Fortunately, with rapid performance adjustments, it was able to lock onto Yifeng Starship and the visuals gradually became clear. At this moment, Yifeng Starship erupted with an incredibly terrifying kinetic energy, rapidly dashing forward. Wow! What incredible speed! How can his speed be so fast? The audience was stunned. The speed that Yifeng Starship unleashed had increased by several times compared to before. While others might consider an increase of a few percent in speed remarkable, Yi Feng’s enhancement was measured in multiples from numerous perspectives. Yi Feng’s starship speed had evidently become the fastest, and it was significantly quicker than others. Warning, the starship is operating at 220% overload. Warning, the starship is operating at 250% overload. Warning, the starship is operating at 300% overload. It has reached the limit of the starship. If the speed continues to increase, there will be a risk of disintegration. It wasn’t until Yifong pushed the Starship to 300% overload that he finally eased off. Compared to his large Starship, this legweight racing Starship could indeed perform better under overload conditions. After all, everything only needed to serve the competition, and there was no need to consider too much, anything irrelevant could be eliminated, allowing for a more extreme kinetic performance. This Starship, modified by Yifong. already had powerful capabilities and now running at overload it had pushed the speed to its limits dear viewers you can hardly imagine what state the sword number three is in right now the organizers had invited several streamers to explain various situations they could see the starship and some basic data was shared with them by the organizers before the race began with this data they could know in real time what state the starship was in which was beneficial for the streamers commentary and provided the audience with a clearer understanding Prompted by the streamers, the audience became curious about how such incredible speed was achieved. From the shared data, we can see that the Sword No. 3 is operating at 300% overload. The streamers loud. Voice reached the ears of the audience, causing a stir. They could hardly imagine how a starship could operate at 300% overload. Inside a large starship, there was an incredibly luxurious room. A man with slightly high cheekbones was watching the race footage, paying special attention to e-phone. He was Willent, the head of sponsorship for the Baushing Mining Company. Is he really? Just a substitute who has never participated in any competition before? Willant frowned, somewhat incredulous, his eyes fixed on the screen as Yifeng’s starship sped by. Yes, Mr. Willant, according to the existing data, this person indeed has no prior competition experience, a female secretary respectfully replied to Willant. Prior to this, she had conducted a thorough investigation into Yifong using data channels. What’s strange is that there is very little information about this person. The only thing we can confirm is that he entered the Jingshou star and has been at a modification shop under the sword team until today’s race, the female secretary said. So little information? Willint became even more intrigued. It was said that. The starships of the sword team were modified by this substitute player and the ability to modify a starship to operate a 300% overload without disintegration was already a testament to skill, coupled with the exceptional driving skills displayed. Now, it was truly impressive. Such a person, endowed with numerous advanced skills, could not possibly remain unnoticed. With any degree of fame, they should be traceable through the information channels of Bauching Mining Company. How could it be that? He appeared as if from thin air, like a blank slate. Could he be an outsider? The so-called outsider referred to someone from outside the Bayou Star District. If he had only recently arrived in the Bayou Star District, then indeed, there wouldn’t be much information available. Bauching Mining Company had considerable influence in the Bayou Star District, but in other star districts, they were far less effective. Continue the investigation. Focus on the outsider angle. Yes, Mr. Willant. In the second race zone. The fragmented stone belt. Yifong had already arrived here. Ahead in the starry sky was a long, endless belt of. Fragmented stones, composed of various rocks of different sizes and shapes, the smaller ones might be similar to fine dust, while the larger. Ones could be as big as asteroids. They move in irregular patterns, some fast, some slow. In such places, unless absolutely necessary, no. One would be bored enough to venture in. Yifong slowed down, observing for a moment, and just as he was about to dive in, a team arrived, taking advantage of Yifeng’s reduced speed. Ha, look, there’s a starship from the sword team, it must have fallen behind. Isn’t that just the substitute player? It’s normal to fall behind. They were a second-rate team, the sandstorm team. A few players chatted among themselves, laughing heartily. For second-rate players like them, winning the championship was out of reach, they focused on participation, trying to make their presence felt. For them, having fun was more important than serious competition. Now seeing Yifeng’s starship, it didn’t matter who was inside, after all, it was from the sword team, a team that had once won 5 consecutive championships. If they could mess with him, it would surely be a lot of fun and would help many spectators remember the sandstorm team. Once their fame increased, even if they didn’t achieve a decent ranking, there would still be plenty of sponsors willing to support them. After all, fame equals traffic, and with traffic, advertising effectiveness improves, thus achieving their sponsorship goals. Come on, let’s have some fun with him. The five members of the Sandstorm team piloted their starships, surrounding Ephone. Above, below, left, and right, there was a ship. In every direction, creating a siege. They deliberately flew slowly, trying to trap him here. There were definitely some gaps, but they would adjust according to his movements, always keeping him surrounded. However, they were completely unaware of one problem. The one they surrounded was not an ordinary player, if it were an ordinary player, it would indeed be difficult to break out. The one surrounded. was an ace pilot. In the Bayou Star District, there wasn’t a single ace pilot to be found. Since you want to play, I’ll play along with you. You think you can trap me like this? Hehe, I have a thousand ways to leave, so I’ll just use the simplest one. Yi Feng’s lips curled. Slightly. In the next moment, the flying starship suddenly came to a halt. The five members of the Sandstorm team couldn’t react in time. Even if they did, they certainly wouldn’t be able to stop as abruptly as Yi Feng. They lacked the skills and the high-quality starships. Necessary. Yifeng’s sudden stop allowed him to escape from the previously unblocked rear. The Sandstorm team wanted to readjust there. Encirclement. Boom. Another loud bang erupted and terrifying kinetic energy instantly burst forth. Yifeng’s starship immediately accelerated. Changing direction. It brushed past the side of the Sandstorm team leader’s starship and flew ahead of the five of them. The Sandstorm team leader broke out in a cold sweat thinking they were about to collide. According to the competition rules, starships were not allowed to make contact unless an accident occurred. He didn’t want to be in trouble because of an accident. Damn it, how dare you scare me? Chase after him. Show him some color. The Sandstorm team leader cursed angrily. The team members were also frustrated that Yifong had broken through and gotten ahead. They all shouted, wanting to settle the score with Yifong. The rivalry between teams was a major source of entertainment for the spectators who immediately focused their attention. Most people felt that although Yifong was impressive, he was now facing an entire team. Even if they were second-rate, they were still professional players, reaching a second-tier level. With the odds against him, many did not have high hopes for Yifong. At this moment, Yifong had already entered the asteroid belt. The Sandstorm. Team was closely pursuing him. Strangely, every time they increased their speed, Yifong would also speed up. The distance between them remained quite stable, as if he were walking a dog. Damn it. I still don’t believe it. Our Sandstorm team is at least a second-tier. Team, how could we not catch up to a rookie substitute? The captain of the Sandstorm team shouted angrily, leading his team in a rapid pursuit of Yifong. After becoming red-eyed with rage, he pushed the starship to its limits. Captain, we are already at 180% overload, this is our limit, a team member couldn’t help but remind him. For their starship, 180% was the maximum, any hire would risk disintegration. Moreover, operating at overload was a significant test of the pilot’s control skills, with their level of expertise, even if the starship. could handle a higher load, they wouldn’t be able to control it. If they exceeded their limits, they could accelerate in a straight line, without any obstacles, but any slight mishap would surely lead to disaster. In fact, even now, they were slightly over the speed limit. This wasn’t the vast emptiness of space, it was a debris field. Loose rocks were flowing everywhere, and if they collided with a large boulder, it would be game over. Chase. Keep chasing. The members of the Sandstorm team were becoming a bit frantic. Meteorites of various. Sizes moved erratically like cannonballs, brushing past the starship. Several starships adjusted their angles while flying at high speed, narrowly avoiding these floating rocks. Most of the time, the situation appeared quite dire. Ha ha ha, we’re almost there. They noticed the distance between them and Yifong was shrinking rapidly. What’s going on? The player from Sword 3 was just so impressive, why does he seem to be faltering now? The Sandstorm team has closed the gap. The audience watched in confusion, as if Yifong had suddenly lost his edge. At that moment, the host’s voice rang out. Some viewers might be puzzled. It seems the SWORD 3 player is different from before. But you’ve overlooked one issue. Earlier, they were in open space with few obstacles, and thanks to the starship’s powerful momentum, they could achieve extreme straight-line acceleration. Now, however, they are in a debris field filled with numerous obstacles, which places high demands on the pilot’s evasion skills. I think the SWORD 3 player is at a disadvantage in this regard. As the host explained, the audience began to understand. Closer. Even closer. The members of the Sandstorm team were frantically pursuing. To catch up to Yifeng faster, they had pushed their speed to the limit. They had no idea that at this moment, Yifeng wore a mocking smile. He had been searching for the right opportunity and just then, the situation with the floating rocks caught his eye. Now’s the time. Yifeng’s starship shot forward at high speed. Nearby, massive floating rocks loomed, each as gigantic as a mountain, and their flight. Paths coincidentally converged from all directions. It’s going to crash. The audience gasped, feeling that this time it was over. At their current speed, colliding with such a massive floating rock would surely result in the starship’s disintegration, and those inside would undoubtedly be in peril. If there were only one rock, it would be relatively easy to dodge, but now, they were surrounded by these large floating rocks, forming a vast and dense array. When flying through a debris field, one must be observant in all directions, watching multiple areas to avoid being trapped in such a rock encirclement. But it seemed Gifong hadn’t noticed in advance and had already fallen into. The Trap. Meanwhile, the frenzied Sandstorm team had eyes only for Yifong. They believed that wherever Yifong went, they could follow. And any floating rocks he could dodge, they could surely avoid as well. Boom. Amidst the audience’s gasps, Yifang’s starship suddenly accelerated, unleashing unprecedented speed. As it sped up, the starship’s agility remained completely unaffected. With a few directional adjustments, the starship narrowly skimmed past one massive floating rock after another, barely escaping disaster.A series of interconnected. Movements, as if rehearsed countless times, flowed like water. From the numerous flowing stone formations, a slight gap emerged, allowing them to break free from the encirclement. Yifong possessed such technical prowess and the formidable performance of the starship that he could instantly accelerate, enabling him to escape the encirclement. The Sandstorm team, however, was not so fortunate. Ah! They screamed in agony. We’re going to crash. Their faces twisted in terror. They pushed their speed to the limit, even if it meant the starship might disintegrate. They frantically adjusted their course, trying to evade the incoming giant stones. Yet, these stones seemed to be deliberately targeted at them as if they were set up by someone. If they dodged the first stone, a second would immediately come from the side. They narrowly avoided the second stone, only to seamlessly connect with the third and fourth. Until several stones attacked from all directions, they had already reached their limit. Amidst the fearful screams, they collided at maximum speed with one of the giant stones. Boo. Boo. Boo. Boo. Boo. Five starships crashed almost simultaneously. They transformed into five bursts of fireworks in the starry sea, exploding in the most violent manner before the eyes of all the spectators. At that moment, the audience was left dumbfounded, even forgetting to breathe, staring blankly at the explosion. The commentary host also fell silent, utterly stunned by the rapidly changing scene before them. I think I misunderstood earlier. The host who had previously said Yifoam was at a disadvantage and the rubble star belt now spoke with difficulty. The substitute player named Yifoam. from sword team 3 has not shown any weaknesses so far i have reason to suspect that he was deliberately slowing down his speed to allow the sandstorm team to catch up although i would like to say that the earlier incident was also intentionally created by yifong but out of a sense of responsibility i cannot assert that directly i believe you all have your own insights on this matter the host’s commentary was quite tactful but the meaning was clear after all causing an accident that led to the death of other competitors and the complete annihilation of a teen was a serious situation he couldn’t just label someone without evidence as for the audience they didn’t think that much they spoke their minds without regard for the consequences of their words or actions they were fully convinced that the recent incident was entirely orchestrated by yifong it was not a mere accident of getting caught in the stone formations while yifong escaped by luck while others lacked the skill to do so from the very beginning yifong had intentionally slowed down clearly searching for an opportunity Once he found it, the earlier situation unfolded. Such an opponent was truly terrifying. But it’s getting more and more exciting, isn’t it? Excluding those with personal stakes, most of the audience didn’t care about the lives of others, they preferred to see more entertainment, which was far more thrilling than previous competitions. The number of people following Yifeng’s movements was steadily increasing. However, at this moment, on the front lines, in a certain area of the rubble star belt, the clash between the two teams had reached a more intense level, attracting many gazes. Let’s focus on the Giant Shark Team. Originally, the Giant Shark Team was far ahead, while the Sword Team was lagging behind. But after entering the Rubble Star Belt, the Sword Team Starships displayed remarkable agility. Moreover, the Starship’s impact resistance was also outstanding. Just now, Sword Ship 5 was hit by a medium-sized stone but suffered no significant damage. However, the Sword Team is currently divided, Sword Ship 3 is not present, so the remaining 4 must face the 5 from the Giant Shark Team, which is still an unfavorable situation. In a certain area of The rubble star belt, the giant shark team and the four members of the sword team had been locked in a standoff for quite some time, they refused to give way to each other, tightly, pursuing one another. While dodging the flowing stones, they also fought against each other. Several dangerous situations arose during this time, but fortunately, they were all skilled, and the starships were also exceptionally powerful, so they managed to resolve them. If it weren’t for the explicit rule that starships could not attack each other, they probably would have clashed. Ha, why is Yifong taking a detour again? Zhonghui glanced at Yifeng’s position. They had been rushing over and the distance between both sides had significantly decreased. Zhonghui was still looking forward to Yifeng joining in, which would make the match much fairer. Unexpectedly, Yifeng once again took an unconventional route and ran far away. The audience was also quite puzzled. The direction Yifeng was flying not only took a longer path but, more importantly, the area he was heading towards had a denser concentration of flowing stones and the speed of the flowing stones was also faster. In short, it was much more dangerous over there. Does he think the difficulty is too low and is forcing himself to seek trouble? Everyone couldn’t help but comment. Yifeng didn’t care what they thought. The competition wasn’t the key, the key was to obtain the treasure chest. In Yifeng’s view, the competition was merely a recreational activity that coincided with getting the treasure chest. Of course, regarding the reward, Yifeng wouldn’t mind casually taking the championship later. There was no rush, he would open the treasure chest first. Yifeng’s starship was like an incredibly slippery loach, able to slip through the dense flowing stones in this area through the limited gaps. It seemed perilous, but in Yifeng’s eyes, it didn’t require much seriousness at all. As a top-notch starship pilot, the so-called debris starbelt was as simple as strolling through his own backyard, right? Before long, Yifeng swiftly passed through layers of flowing stones, leaving everyone dumbfounded. Not only was he quick to dodge, but his speed was also at its limit. Among the flowing stones, a treasure chest quietly floated there, just like the Last time, Yifong maneuvered the starship and crashed into it. As the treasure chest touched the starship, it immediately phased through until it made contact with Yifeng’s body. Snap! You have opened an extraordinary LV-1 treasure chest. Congratulations, you have obtained 10 million card vitality. Following the soul power from the previous treasure chest, this time he had obtained vitality. A full 10 million value. Fusion. After the fusion, his vitality continuously increased. His original vitality was 10 million, and now. With an additional 10 million, the total vitality value reached an astonishing 20 million card vitality. Yi Feng’s vitality warrior realm also rose from the 9th level of martial arts to the 1st level of the extraordinary realm. What a strong physique! Yi Feng noticed that after the vitality warrior transformed into the extraordinary realm, his body had become much stronger. The vitality power within him was also more condensed, pure, and powerful. Just a casual wave of his hand could produce a sonic boom. After a moment of perception, Yifong felt quite satisfied. In just a short time, my soul master and vitality warrior have both successfully crossed into the extraordinary realm. Looking across the entire universe, how many can break through realms as easily as drinking water? Yifong knew that if he relied on his own cultivation, breaking through from the 9th level of martial arts to the extraordinary realm would require a significant cost. It also needed a certain level of talent and the right opportunity for a breakthrough. Otherwise, it wouldn’t be so easy to achieve. I hope more treasure chests come. As soon as Yifong opened the treasure chest he immediately looked forward to new ones. After all, as long as there were treasure chests, it meant his strength could be enhanced. Treasure chest clue, a group of gold-eating dark crows has appeared and an extraordinary LV2 treasure chest is available. Please proceed to open it. Yifong once again had his wish come true and the treasure chest level was even higher at LV2. This group of gold-eating dark crows was also the third phase of this competition and it was the final phase of the match. This phase was a bit special, as it was related to other creatures. The gold-eating dark crows. Were not to be trifled with, they were cosmic creatures, eye in the vast starry sky, besides the human races, there are many other kinds of starry creatures. The gold-eating dark crow. Beast is one of them. They are nomadic, wandering in groups everywhere. They enjoy devouring metal, so if you encounter them while piloting a starship, it’s best to steer clear. Otherwise, if they set their sights on you, you could very well end up as their meal. The challenge of the third round lies in having to actively pass through a swarm of gold-eating. dark crow beasts it is foreseeable that they will definitely attack those competitors who lack strength and confidence to challenge this round will likely forfeit after all they won’t win the championship anyway just making it through the first two rounds is already quite an achievement the danger level in the third decisive area is too high and forfeiting is certainly better than being eaten by the gold -eating dark crow beasts they have already left the asteroid belt i need to hurry up after such a delay the giant Shark team and the sword team have already left the asteroid belt area and are heading towards the third competition area. Yifong also hurried, easily leaving the asteroid belt. With the treasure chest arrow guiding him, he didn’t even bother to look at the star map to know where the swarm of gold-eating dark crow beasts in the third competition area was located. Although these creatures are nomadic and like to wander around, it doesn’t mean they are constantly on the move. They will stop briefly in certain places before setting off. Again, with the duration of their stay varying. The organizers had already investigated in advance, and at this moment, there was a sizable swarm of gold-eating dark crowbeasts, resting in a nearby area. In a certain part of the starry sky, there was a dark mass, with huge creatures flapping their wings and circling. Each of these creatures, the smallest, as large as a mountain, and the largest even comparable to a small asteroid, are the gold-eating dark crowbeasts. The four members of the sword team, along with the giant shark team, have arrived at this location. There was no time for them to hesitate, taking a deep breath, they dove right in. Instantly, it was like a stone stirring up a thousand waves. The previously calm swarm of gold-eating dark crow beasts immediately became chaotic. On one hand, they sensed intruders entering their territory. On the other hand, they saw several starships. For them, this was food, and given the quality of the starships, it was considered a delicacy. This immediately made them salivate with a flap of their wings. It was as if a massive starship was charging towards them. Their feathers were as hard as steel, reflecting a metallic sheen, looking extremely tough. If they collided with them, There would be no doubt that the starship would suffer significant damage. Whether it was the giant shark team or the sword team, while they were competing against each other, they focused more on guarding against these gold-eating dark crow beasts. The starships maneuvered flexibly, dodging the attacks from the gold-eating dark crow beasts. After the giant shark team and the sword team entered, the fire team and the black tiger team arrived. The two teams were not far apart and had also fought their way here. Their situation was. similar to that of the giant shark team and the sword team, as they two battled their way into the swarm of gold-eating dark crowbeasts, arrived. Yifong from sword number 3 has also reached the swarm of gold-eating dark crowbeasts. The commentator raised his voice to explain. They had just focused more on the battles between the pairs of teams and temporarily overlooked Yifong, who was chasing from behind. They thought it would take him a while to catch up, but unexpectedly, it wasn’t long before Yifong arrived, only slightly, behind the black tiger and fire teams. I hope sword number 3 doesn’t get confused this time and forcefully increased the difficulty for himself. If he competes well, he still has a good chance of catching up to the team, the commentator explained. In his view, Yifong had taken a detour twice, all due to confusion that increased the difficulty for himself. Otherwise, he would definitely be far ahead of the others by now. Even the giant shark team would certainly not be a match for him, they did not know that Yifong took the long way. Not out of confusion, but simply to open treasure chests. Hmm, the speed of sword number 3 is incredible. so agile he’s fast he’s about to catch up with the black tiger team and the fire team ahead at this moment yifang starship was flying at high speed nearby the ravenous gold-eating dark ravens opened their massive jaws and swarmed towards yifong yet yifong easily dodged them with his incredibly agile movements he’s going to be eaten the audience suddenly exclaimed they saw a gigantic gold-eating dark raven almost like a small asteroid opening its mouth wide as if a chasm had suddenly appeared ready to swallow yifang starship hole Yifeng’s starship was already caught in this giant. Mouth. But just before the mouth could close, Yifeng managed to fly out through the gaps between the teeth. The audience watched, drenched in cold sweat. That scene was simply. Too thrilling. While they felt the tension, Yifeng only felt at ease, as everything was within his calculations. Before long, two teams appeared ahead, the Black Tiger team and. The Fire team. They were constantly dodging the attacks of the nearby gold-eating Dark Ravens. While evading, they did not forget to lead the attacking gold-eating Dark Ravens. Towards their opponents. This way, those that were originally pursuing them could potentially shift their attack targets and go after the enemy. While increasing pressure on their opponents, they could also make things easier for themselves. However, since they could lead the enemy in play tricks, the other side could naturally do the same. Thus, both sides reached a stalemate, evenly matched, neither giving way to the other. Yi Feng’s arrival was a variable. He originally planned to pass through the middle of these two teams without wanting to provoke them. However, despite his desire to avoid trouble and just get on with his journey, others were eager to stir up trouble. Coincidentally, the Black Tiger team was entangled with too many gold-eating dark ravens at that moment and urgently needed to divert the disaster to relieve their pressure. Just at that moment, Ifong appeared. A solitary starship. For the gold-eating dark ravens, it was much easier to deal with a single starship than a whole team. The captain of the Black Tiger team had a sudden idea, and grinned at his teammates, saying, Everyone, lead the gold-eating dark ravens towards sword number three. Haha. This kid fell behind and dares to come alone into the midst of the gold-eating dark ravens, he’s simply asking for death. Since he seeks death himself, let’s do him a favor and fulfill his wish. Exactly. Well said. The teammates all grinned. Maliciously. For them, this was also a great joy of the competition. In the previous rounds, they had already caused several mishaps for others. With that thought, they immediately changed direction and approached Yi Fang’s starship. Behind their starship, a large group of gold-eating dark ravens followed closely. when they led the gold-eating Dark Ravens. Near Yifong, they immediately made a sharp turn and unleashed their maximum speed. As a result, the pursuit target of the gold-eating Dark Ravens was suddenly distanced. And closer, there was Yifong, a solitary starship, simply a delicious target waiting for them. What were they waiting for? Of course, to go enjoy the feast. With a glide, they rapidly closed in on Yifong. Upon realizing this, the members of the Black Tiger team laughed heartily, very pleased with their handiwork. Sword number three is done for. Surrounded by so many. Gold-eating dark ravens, there’s no way it can escape. The black tiger team is too sinister. A whole team bullying one person. That’s how competitions are, once you sign up. You should be prepared for the possibility of mishaps, the audience discussed. I see, Yifong understood the situation and simply chuckled as he said this. Seeing the black tiger team charging towards him, Yifong could have dodged, but he still wanted to see what they were up to. It turned out they wanted to lead the gold-eating dark ravens towards him. In that case, I will use their own tactics against them. I hope the food gold dark crow beasts I led you to can keep you occupied for a while longer. Yifong smiled as he. Accelerated the starship. Boom. Like a shooting star, it burst out of the encirclement of the food gold dark crow beasts at an incredible speed. What speed? Everyone exclaimed. The black tiger team, who had been observing the situation, looked astonished. They had thought they could enjoy a good show, but now the performance hadn’t even started, and it. Was already over? No, it’s not over yet. This kid can’t shake off the food gold dark crow beasts. Ha ha. Not only can’t he shake them off, but he’s also panicking and heading straight into the dense area of the food gold dark crow beasts, attracting even more. Indeed, at this moment, Yifong had a long tale of food gold dark crow beasts following behind his starship. They all believed that Yifong was panicking and accidentally leading more food gold dark crow beasts to him, but in reality, it was entirely intentional. So, many, more and more. What is he doing? Is he crazy? He should think of a way to shake them off. It feels like something bad is about to happen. The audience was so engrossed. that they forgot to breathe. The Black Tiger team was increasingly puzzled, feeling that Yifong seemed to be out of control, yet they also sensed a strange order within the chaos. Not far away, Captain Laihua was also closely monitoring Yifeng’s situation. Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind like a lightning bolt. Not good. Follow my orders. Evacuate quickly, the faster the better. His face turned grave as he urgently called to his team. The team members didn’t understand why the captain suddenly became so anxious. But they had always been obedient, so they did as he said. They immediately pushed the starship to its limits, not caring about the competition route anymore, even if it delayed. Them, they needed to distance themselves from Yifeng. The actions of the Laihua team inspired the Black Tiger team. After a moment of contemplation, their expressions changed. Retreat, retreat. They finally thought of a possible scenario. However, the battlefield changed rapidly and by the time they reacted, it was already too late. Yifeng had already charged towards them with a massive swarm of food gold dark crowbeasts. Don’t come over here. Captain Black Tiger roared. He hurriedly led his team to fly in the opposite direction. Unfortunately, as they adjusted their direction, their speed inevitably decreased. Yifeng’s speed, on the other hand, was astonishingly fast, everything was calculated by him. No matter how the Black Tiger team responded, Yifeng could quickly adjust his strategy, leading a large group of food gold dark crow beasts straight to the Black Tiger team. If we’re going to die, let’s die together. Crash into him. The Black Tiger team had completely lost their minds. Ordering their team to ambush Yifong was a complete violation of the competition rules. There was still a glimmer of hope. As long as they could crash into Yifeng’s starship and cause it to malfunction, slowing its speed, it would fall behind and become food for the food gold dark crow beasts. Then they would have a chance to escape far away during that time. Damn. No way. How is he so agile? The Black Tiger team was shocked. Yifeng’s starship was slipperier than an eel and they couldn’t surround him at all. With just a few casual angle changes, Yifong slipped through their encirclement. and quickly sped away. The foodgold dark crow beasts chasing behind, having lost sight of Yifong, immediately targeted the black tiger team instead. They all flapped their wings. And charged towards the black tiger team at an incredible speed. No. Run. The black tiger team panicked, desperately urging their starship. Unfortunately, there were simply. Too many foodgold dark crow beasts nearby. They launched a fierce assault against them. The black tiger team could take down ten white ones, but they couldn’t escape from hundreds. Or thousands. Before long, they were completely devoured by the food gold dark crow beasts. For instance, the captain of the black tiger team was swallowed whole along with his starship by a gigantic food gold dark crow beast. Crunch, crunch, with a casual chew, the sturdy starship was crushed to bits. This scene made everyone’s scalp tingle. Truly, as a creature that feeds on metal, its destructive power was terrifying. The fire team, which had escaped earlier, was filled with dread. If they had been just a moment slower, they might have been caught in the chaos. That number three from the sword team is simply too frightening. It was only now that they clearly recognized the horror of Yifong. After completing a series of maneuvers, Yifong sped forward. He was heading towards the finish line of the competition as well as the location of the treasure chest. Strange, it feels. Like the treasure chest arrow is moving with a certain degree of fluctuation. Yifong muttered to himself. He had encountered a similar situation before where the treasure chest would appear to move when it was inside a creature. When it was already within a living being, it wouldn’t phase out but would move along with the creature. It was as if it was set as a coordinate wherever the creature moved, the treasure chest would follow. Yifong didn’t dwell on it too much and decided to check it out first to uncover the truth. At the forefront, the giant shark team and the sword team were flying at high speed. The finish line was just ahead. According to the flight route set by the organizers, they only needed to pass through the coordinate in front to finish the race. The requirement to pass through a specific coordinate was to prevent contestants from taking shortcuts. Brothers, are you ready for the final sprint? Ready. Then let’s go. As long as we fly over that black planet, we’ll have crossed the finish line, and victory will be ours. Boom. Boom. Boom. Boom. Boom. With a command from Shur Changpeng, they activated their final trump card. This trump card involved their starship being infused with a special energy, allowing it to unleash terrifying kinetic energy in a short time. The cost was that the starship would need major repairs afterward and couldn’t be sustained for long. Thus, they saved it for this final moment of sprinting. This kind of super-speed flight was hard to control, it was only suitable for straight acceleration, not for changing direction. Now, at this critical moment, it was the perfect time to sprint. Ha ha ha, the championship is ours. The captain of the giant shark team, Xiu Changpeng, laughed heartily. Under his leadership, all five of their starships suddenly erupted with incredible kinetic energy, doubling their speed. In a closely matched competition, even a 10% increase in speed could bring a significant advantage, let alone a direct doubling. The members of the sword team were dumbfounded. How could they suddenly unleash such terrifying speed? Ha ha ha. The giant shark team was overjoyed. Meanwhile, the staff of the organizers noticed something unusual. The coordinate for the finish line didn’t originally have a planet. How could there be a black planet? Not good. The black planet suddenly moved, opening its massive jaws. Ah, ah, ah. No. The speed was too fast and the five members of the giant shark team rushed straight into the giant mouth. Ye Foam also barely arrived and witnessed this scene. Damn. My treasure chest is inside this thing? Ye Foam was shocked to discover that the treasure chest he was looking for was inside this enormous monster. It wasn’t a black planet, upon closer inspection, it was a gigantic planet-sized creature known as the gold-eating dark crow beast. The giant shark team has been eaten. No, wait. They’re still alive. The organizers could monitor the status of the contestants’ starships in real time. The giant shark team wasn’t immediately crushed and devoured by the giant gold-eating dark crow. Beast as people had imagined. However, their situation was still dire. Inside the mouth of the giant beast, the starship was pushed to its limits. Dodge. We need to avoid those damn teeth. Inside the mouth of the gold -eating dark crow. Beast, it wasn’t like ordinary birds, there were no teeth inside instead, there were rows of sharp serrations that, when interlocked, resembled a shredder capable of crushing any metal. They darted inside, frantically dodging the bites of these serrations. Several times they narrowly escaped, almost getting caught. Fortunately, their maneuvering skills were high enough, and the space inside was large enough to give them room to operate. However, to escape their predicament, they needed to get out of the mouth as quickly as possible. Yet inside its abdomen, it was as if a machine with super-strong suction had been installed, working at full power to draw air into the cavity. No matter how much kinetic energy the starship added, it could not break free from this terrifying pull. It was as if trapped in a super wind tunnel, the starship could only go with the flow being carried from the mouth down the throat towards the abdomen. At this moment, the higher-ups of the event organizers were engaged in a heated meeting discussion. There were two main topics of discussion, how to rescue the giant shark team and whether to change the competition route. How do we deal with such a large gold-eating dark crow beast? It’s too difficult. Yeah, it feels really hard to handle. Do we have to rely on the giant shark team to find a way to break through from the inside? That’s one way to go about it. The external defenses of the gold-eating dark crow beast are extremely abnormal. But its interior is much weaker. If we can attack from the inside, no matter how strong the external defenses are, it won’t hold up. Exactly, as long as we can take it down. There are plenty of ways to get out from the inside. Regarding the rescue, the discussion reached a conclusion to just wait and see. As for the second issue, it was equally troublesome. Changing the competition route at the last minute? This has never happened in previous events. Changing the route rules temporarily is a big taboo in any competition. It seems. Too childish. But today’s situation is special, we never anticipated such a large gold-eating dark crow beast would exist and it just so happens to be blocking the final coordinates, with its mouth wide open and showing no signs of moving. Saying that, I have to suspect this guy has a relatively high IQ, deliberately making things difficult for us. If we. Don’t change the route, are we really going to let the contestants charge into the mouth of the gold-eating dark crow beast? The discussions among the higher-ups were intense, with each having their own opinions. For a moment, no one could make a definitive decision. Suddenly, at that moment, they, who were always keeping an eye on the situation, all froze in shock. Damn! Who is that? Are they trying to get themselves killed? Usually putting on a refined demeanor, they couldn’t help but curse at this moment. On the screen, Yi Feng’s starship, suddenly revved up, charging towards the giant gold-eating dark crow beast’s mouth. In the blink of an eye, the starship had already plunged into that abyss-like ma. Yi Feng. Nearby, the captain of the sword team, Zhonghui, along with three other team members, were left dumbfounded. Just moments ago, the giant shark team had been swallowed whole by the giant. Gold-eating dark crow beast because they were moving too fast to stop and they felt relieved. Relieved that they were just a bit slower, otherwise, they would have been the ones. Swallowed. Before they could recover from their fear, they noticed Yifong had just arrived. They were even preparing to regroup with Yifong. Who would have thought Yifong would? Charge in without a word, suddenly launching an attack without any warning. They didn’t have time to stop him, and Yifong had already rushed into that giant mouth. Captain, what? What’s wrong with him? The team members were utterly confused. I? I don’t know either. Zhongui looked dazed, his head buzzing. Anyone who witnessed Yifeng’s behavior regarded him as a madman. The giant shark team was caught off guard, with no choice but to be swallowed by the giant gold-eating dark crowbeast. In contrast, Yifong, clearly a latecomer, had plenty of opportunities to choose from. Yet he didn’t, charging in with such determination, as if he were unafraid of death. Was this competition really that? Important, although the final coordinates are right here, when the organizers realize that the competition cannot proceed normally, they will surely come up, with a solution, which reckless youth would charge in without thinking, what could be more important than one’s own life? Without life, what good is a? Championship? Alive to win, dead to enjoy. Oh, contestant number 3 from the sharp sword team is still alive after entering, with no visuals to watch. One can only listen to the commentator’s explanations to grasp some information. I just wonder how long they can hold on. Everyone thought the same. Inside. The mouth of the giant gold-eating dark crow beast, rows of serrated teeth loomed, each row resembling a mountain, rumbling down. Yi Feng piloted the starship, sometimes accelerating, sometimes urgently changing direction, and at times coming to a sudden stop. Amidst the chaos of the teeth, he skillfully. Dodged. As the terrifying suction force acted upon him, the starship was continuously drawn toward the throat. If Yifong wanted to escape the suction and return outside, he could do so. His piloting skills were far superior to those of the great shark team. However, the arrow of the treasure chest still extended toward the throat and to reach the treasure chest he needed to venture further. Ladies and gentlemen, the great shark team and contestant number three from the sharpsword team, who have entered the giant gold-eating dark crowbeast, are still alive. The commentator reported the situation at all times. This report echoed in Yifeng’s ears as he had called upon a little bear spirit to stream the live broadcast. Since the Great Shark Team has some operational space after entering, I have even more confidence that I can survive inside. Yifeng learned that the treasure chest was in the belly of this giant beast and his reckless entry was mainly due to the knowledge that the Great Shark Team had survived. Otherwise, even if he wanted to reach the treasure chest, he wouldn’t have been so rash. Life is always the most important. Then let me see where the treasure chest is. Yifeng piloted the starship drawn into the throat by the powerful suction due to the sheer size of the beast its throat was also unimaginably large the hundred meter long starship felt like a tiny speck inside utterly insignificant however there was a certain level of danger the throat constantly writhed expanding and contracting significantly if he didn’t dodge in time or change positions he would be crushed coupled with the terrifying suction force the difficulty of piloting the starship increased dramatically adding more danger but all of this was under yifang’s control Thus, Yifong swam through the interior of the giant gold-eating dark crow beast. His goal was clear, continuously moving toward the treasure chest’s guidance. There are so many metal remains in. Here. After an unknown amount of time, Yifong entered a space. This space seemed endless. Could it be the stomach of this giant beast? Yifong wasn’t sure. He only knew that there were many remains inside, likely the food previously swallowed by the beast. The suction has disappeared? Yifong noticed that the terrifying suction from before was gone. It was relatively quiet in here, seemingly much safer. Drip. Drip. However, green liquid continuously dripped down from above. Sizzle. A drop coincidentally landed on Yifeng’s starship, immediately piercing through the defensive shield and creating a large hole in the starship’s outer shell. What terrifying corrosive power. Fortunately, the corroded area wasn’t too critical, having little impact on the starship. I need to be careful. Yifeng kept an eye on the movements above, dodging the green liquid from time to time. Below in the space, some areas had accumulated green liquid, resembling small lakes. The entire space would occasionally writhe, causing the metal remains to shift as well. If one fell into the green liquid lake, they would be instantly corroded, emitting white smoke. The metal melted at a visibly rapid pace. Yifeng had confirmed that this was definitely the stomach of the gold-eating dark crow beast, the digested metal transformed into energy, absorbed by it. Fortunately, the gastric fluid was limited, otherwise there wouldn’t be much room for operation. Hmm, what are these? Suddenly, Yifong made a discovery. In one of the massive, green liquid lakes, many liquid metals floated on the surface. After some time in the stomach, Yifong noticed a pattern, the harder something was to digest, the more green liquid it was thrown into for digestion. Here, in this enormous lake, there were no other metals, only one thing, some liquid metal floating. On the surface at the center of the lake, the area occupied by this liquid metal was about 1% of the lake’s total area. These, are actually, Huanjin. I never expected to find such a surprise while searching for treasure chests. Yifong recognized the type of this liquid metal. Huanjin was an extremely rare and precious metal. Its value lay in its self-repairing ability. For instance, when crafting starships or battle armor, if some Huanjin was added in a certain proportion, it could grant the item’s self-recovery capabilities. Take the starship for example, if it had a large hole corroded into it, and if it had been made with Huanjin, it would have likely repaired itself by now. In battle, having repair capabilities provided a significant advantage. Whether it was a starship or battle armor, if it got damaged, it could be repaired in a short time. As long as it didn’t suffer a devastating blow, it could remain undefeated. A small bowl of huanjin is worth over 100 million long huang coins. And there’s so much here. I’ve struck it rich. Yifong found it hard to estimate just how much the huanjin here was worth. Of course, Yifong definitely wouldn’t sell it, he would keep it for himself. He had no idea where the gene-eater crow beast had obtained this huanjin. This metal was extremely special and hard to digest, so even soaking in the highly corrosive digestive fluid, it couldn’t be broken down. Now, it was a bargain for Yifong. I can only take the risk and leave the starship for a while. Yifong controlled the starship to hover. He opened one of the hatches and flew out. Hovering above the lake, just getting slightly close to the digestive fluid made Yifong feel a stinging sensation on his skin. If he accidentally fell in, he feared there would be nothing left of him. Collect. Yifong. Didn’t dare to delay focusing his mind on the Huanjin floating on the surface below and his spatial ring activated continuously drawing the Huanjin. Into it. So much. Awesome. He gathered it all into his spatial ring. Hmm. Just as Yifong finished collecting all the Huanjin, he suddenly noticed. For starships approaching from a distance. The giant shark team. From the shape of the starships it was clear they belonged to the members of the giant. Shark team. Originally, there had been five, but due to an accident earlier, one had fallen into a digestive liquid lake and met a tragic end. So now only. Four remained. As Yifeng noticed them, they naturally spotted him as well, coincidentally witnessing him collecting the last bit of Huanjin. Huanjin! There’s actually Huanjin! Captain Shur Changpeng exclaimed in shock. For them, possessing such a unique metal that could grant their starship self-repair. Capabilities was unimaginable. What Huanjin? You said you saw Huanjin? A voice from within Shur Changping Starship, belonging to Wei Lin Tae, sounded incredibly excited. As a member of the Bauching Mining Company and the sponsorship head of the giant shark team, he was well aware of what a rare metal Huan Jin was. Even though their company primarily dealt with mining, acquiring such rare metals like Huan Jin was still very difficult, the total stock of Huan Jin in the company’s main warehouse was quite limited.It’s not a matter of price, but rather that such things are rare, even with money, they can’t be. But, there’s a price but no market. Yes. inside here i actually saw the radiant gold but i’m not sure how much there is i arrived a step too late it was all taken by that sword number three sure chang pong said to wei lin tay at this moment communicating with wei lin tay was after being swallowed into the belly and once stabilized he reported the situation he was the financier of their giant shark team selling at a loss if they could get out they could ask for some subsidies moreover they needed to send out a message for help get the stuff in hand at all costs i’m already communicating with the organizers trying to find a way to rescue you. When you come out, I will buy this radiant gold from you at a high price, and I will also use part of it. On your starship, Wei Lin Tae was extremely envious, promising many benefits in succession. He he, even if you didn’t say it, I would do the same. Sure. Chengpeng licked his lips. Brothers, get him. Kill. Kill him. Under sure Chengpeng’s call, several members of the giant shark team drove their starships, increasing the power, and rushed towards Yifong. Yifong naturally did not sit idly by. Upon discovering them, he also sensed their hostility. The first thing he did was immediately return to the starship. The starship could provide him with defense, especially inside the giant gold-eating dark crow beast, where danger was everywhere, and he needed to ensure his own safety. After entering the starship, Yifong immediately activated it and began to fly at high speed. Unfortunately, the racing type starship itself was not equipped with offensive capabilities, as required by the competition rules. After all, it was meant for racing, and not having offensive capabilities was reasonable. It also prevented someone from having a conflict with the team during the competition and firing a shot out of anger. Therefore, the starship YeFoam was piloting at this moment had no offensive capabilities. Otherwise, he would have fired a shot by now. It was also good that he had no offensive capabilities as the other side did not either. In a situation where he was outnumbered, not having offensive capabilities was not necessarily a bad thing. Then let me see how skilled your so-called champion team is at piloting. YeFoam. Sneered. Boom. He pushed the starship’s power to the limit. The starship emitted a dull roar, propelled by immense power, flying rapidly like a cannonball. Towards the distance. Chase. Catch up to him. Radiant gold. We must do whatever it takes to take him down and get the radiant gold on him. Sure Changpeng’s face was somewhat twisted as he shouted at his teammates. The teammates were equally excited, each looking a bit overly thrilled. Captain. This kid’s. Piloting skills are incredible. After a while, they discovered the problem. Yifeng’s piloting skills were extraordinarily high, they had exerted themselves to the utmost but still couldn’t catch up, only able to follow closely behind. Moreover, they couldn’t tell if it was an illusion, but they faintly felt that Yifeng in front seemed to be intentionally letting them keep up. Otherwise, how could they possibly keep up? No, no, it’s an illusion. It’s must be an illusion. Xiu Changpeng shook his head vigorously. As the captain of the giant shark team, he considered himself the strongest among all the competitors in this competition. No one could be stronger than him, able to toy with him. Ahead, Yi Fang’s lips curled slightly. If the people behind, knew about his previous encounters with the wind and sand team and the black tiger team, they would understand that initially he would lead them around, and then use the environment to deal with them. They should have realized the danger was coming. Unfortunately, they could not be aware that they were in, a high speed chase, already blinded by rage. They had no extra time or energy to think about the potential dangers. The inside of the giant beast was. immensely large, allowing them to fly around everywhere. After flying for a while, the scenery ahead suddenly caught Yifeng’s eye. Cracked sun iron sand. In the pool of digestive fluid ahead, there was a large pile of, a mineral that can be refined into a metal called dot is considered quite stable. But the before refinement is different. The structure of is very unstable, so extreme caution is required during the refining process, it must be handled by experienced individuals to avoid accidents. Otherwise, a careless mistake could lead to an explosion. The structure of is unstable, and it also has conflicts with many materials. Yifong began to ponder what materials could react with. Strangely enough, despite being corroded by the digestive fluid, it had not produced any adverse reactions. If it were to do so, this giant would have encountered problems long ago. After all, its internal defenses are far weaker than its external ones. There is a lot of here, and if it were to trigger a violent explosion, the consequences would be terrifying. As Yifong contemplated, the swiftly flying starship had already sped past above the right. Yifong recalled that there is something called that can cause to trigger an incredibly violent repulsion reaction. If the two were placed together, it would result in a strong reaction. Moreover, he just happened to have some in his spatial ring. Then, let’s get started. Yifong rummaged through his spatial ring. With a thought, he extracted a round metal ball. It suddenly transformed, first extending claw-like hands and feet, followed by wings, flapping, despite its round. shape, it flew quite gracefully. This thing actually belongs to a type of small robot. It can be sent out to clean up the battlefield or collect samples. Sometimes, when faced with uncertain items, it can be sent in first to make contact. Its claws can grasp objects, and its round body contains a space. Of course, this so-called space means it functions like a drawer, serving as a container. The larger the volume, the more it can hold. It does not possess internal space like a spatial treasure. Such low-end machines are certainly not that advanced. In the future, if possible, perhaps he could have higher level robots that possess storage space like a spatial treasure. Back to the point, this round robot was crafted by Yifong earlier for use on his starship. He had previously refined quite a few at once, leaving some temporarily unused in his storage ring. To detonate the, just a little is enough. Once the explosion occurs, it will trigger a chain reaction, and the digestive fluid pool in that location. Yifong could already imagine how spectacular the upcoming scene would be. One robot is enough. Under Yifeng’s control, a small opening appeared on top of the robot’s round body. Yifeng extracted from his spatial ring and filled the robot’s container. After doing this, the container’s opening closed, sealing the inside. While doing all this, Yifeng had already maneuvered the starship in a large circle, returning near the location of the. Before this, Yifeng had been circling around. And sure Changpeng and the others had not suspected anything. Their attention was entirely focused on Yifeng. At most, they slightly diverted there. attention to the surrounding environment, ensuring that there was no threat to them. Suddenly, at that moment, a small opening opened at a certain position. On Yifeng’s starship. From this opening, a round object fell out. Flapping, it flapped its wings and darted towards Shi Qingping’s team. With their extensive experience, they immediately recognized that this thing was a collection robot. The IT hardly had any attacking power. He’s already at the end of his rope. Even this utterly defenseless robot is being released as a weapon, which shows he’s really panicking. Brothers, let’s put in some effort, we’re almost there. Sure Changpon laughed heartily. He charged straight at the round, plump robot ahead. Boom. He collided perfectly with it. For the quality of their starship, this level of impact couldn’t even break the defensive shield. In contrast, the robot was instantly smashed to pieces under the violent collision. What is this thing? Is it exploding too? At the moment of impact, the robot burst like a squashed bug, releasing a mass of emerald green liquid. The liquid splattered everywhere, most of it falling into the digestive liquid pool below, onto the heap of Leon iron sand. At that moment, for some reason, Shur Changpong and the others felt an ominous premonition, as if something bad was about to happen. Warning, there is a. The starship had the capability to detect the surrounding environment. The moment the emerald liquid made contact with the Leon iron sand, an explosive reaction occurred, unleashing an immense amount of energy below. The starship detected it immediately and issued a warning, but before the alert could finish, the explosive force had already been fully released. Not good. Sure Changpang and the others could only scream in terror, their starship was immediately tossed about like a lone boat in the ocean, losing control. Worse still, at the same time the explosion occurred, the digestive liquid was also thrown up and the blast, drenching the starship. The terrifying corrosive power instantly breached the defensive shield and began to corrode the starship’s exterior. No. Ah. Amidst. The screams of horror, Xiu Changpong and the others were corroded into a state of disrepair along with their starship, which was disintegrated by the aftermath of the explosion. So fierce. Yifong, who had left earlier forcibly controlled the starship and finally managed to stabilize it. Even from a distance he was nearly caught in the explosion’s shockwave. Treasure chest. At that moment, Yifong spotted the treasure chest ahead, he had been too busy. Dealing with those few people to open it earlier, Yifong maneuvered the starship to fly over and crashed into the treasure chest. Snap. you opened an extraordinary lv2 treasure chest congratulations you have received 10 million soul power 10 million vitality goodness it was able to yield two items extraordinary lv2 gives two items what about lv3 wouldn’t that be three items whether that was the case would only be known once he reached lv3 the urgent task was to fuse the items and then leave this place fusion whether it was vitality or soul power both were urgently needed with these two things he could quickly enhance his strength with strength he could have more confidence through continuous fusion ye things vitality and soul power rapidly increased both rising from the original 20 million to 30 million he also broke through a small realm advancing from extraordinary first stage to extraordinary second stage in the extraordinary realm each small realm from first to ninth required an increase of 10 million points outside at the moment the explosion occurred the gold-eating dark crow beast like a small asteroid suddenly widened its eyes and began to struggle and convulse violently What’s wrong with it? Everyone watching felt quite puzzled. After a while, its movements gradually diminished until it fell silent. Look, there’s a big hole in its belly. I saw it suddenly burst open, and a wave of explosive energy shot out. I wasn’t mistaken, it really did explode. While everyone was discussing, a starship suddenly flew out of the hole with a whoosh. It just crossed the finish line, becoming the champion of this year’s competition of the skies. The referee rubbed his eyes vigorously, finally confirming who had achieved it. The contestant Yifong from Team Legion has become the first person to cross the finish line. The champion of this year’s Jingxiao Cup belongs to Team Legion. By the way, I have an announcement. The signal from the giant shark team starship was lost at the same time as the explosion occurred, indicating a high probability of an incident. Further investigation is needed to ascertain the specifics. This announcement was immediately broadcasted to all viewers through the live feed. Team Legion. I can’t believe it’s Team Legion that won the championship in the end. Did something happen to the giant shark team? What exactly happened inside that giant beast? I guess only Yifong knows. He is the only survivor. This year’s Jingxiao Cup was truly, incredibly exciting. My bets. I lost terribly, I’m crying. This year’s Jingxiao Cup brought the audience a completely different experience. The process was extremely perilous and the final outcome greatly exceeded everyone’s expectations, especially with the appearance of the giant gold -eating crow beast, which disrupted everyone’s rhythm. The competition ended in such a bizarre manner. He, he did it. Zhonghui from Team Lijian, along with the remaining three team members, swallowed hard, trying to ease their dry throats. They had thought they were forced to find Jifong as a substitute, but unexpectedly he became the only one to cross the finish line and won the championship. Before the competition, they would never have believed such a result would occur. Inside the luxurious starship of Baoxing Mining Company, the sponsorship manager, Weilingt, stared intently at the screen, that had lost contact with Shecheng Pang. Just a moment ago, a massive explosion occurred, and Xiu Changpeng was in trouble. He was unclear about the specific reasons as he was not on site and could not gather much information. If he had been there, with his knowledge of various minerals, he would have known that the contact between Leon Ironsan and Bihan Du would inevitably lead to a conflict. However, even without this knowledge, it did not stop him from speculating that this incident was caused by Yifong. Manager Wei. We have a new discovery. A nearby female secretary, who had been. investigating information about Jifong, suddenly had a breakthrough. Speak, Weilink said. On Hangu Star, we have a project in development, mining Hangu Stone, in some surveillance footage. From that department, this person was seen briefly staying on Hangu Star. Moreover, he had a conflict with the local manager and killed quite a few people there. The female secretary reported the situation to Weilink. Logically, this information should have been quickly accessible through Baushing Mining Company’s surveillance system. In reality, the reason it took so long to find was that. Hangustar was a relatively peripheral industry and many pieces of information were lower in the priority for retrieval. This led to the initial detected information being more core aspects. Additionally, the information channels of Baushing Mining Company were too complex, making the search a considerable workload, thus requiring more time. He even had a conflict with our company? Weilinkt. Squinted his eyes. His fingers lightly tapped on the armrest of his seat, seemingly deep in thought. Manager Wei, since he is our enemy, the casualties of the giant shark team were probably caused by him. How about we? The female secretary made a slashing motion across her neck. Weilink raised his right hand, signaling her to stop. Let me contact him first, then we can discuss. You contact the personnel and prepare accordingly. Understood. At the finish line of the competition, the champion had already been determined and there was originally a need to wait for the subsequent third and second places to be announced. However, due to the special circumstances and numerous unexpected events, the competition was concluded as soon as Yifong crossed the finish line. This meant that this competition had only one champion team. Or more precisely, only Yifong was the victor, not too far from the finish line, there was a desolate planet. This planet had long been arranged by the organizers for an award ceremony. Yifong and the members of the sword team arrived on this planet. The champion of this competition cup is Yifong from the sword team. In the past, even if only one. Person from the team crossed the finish line, the rankings were announced as a whole team. This time, however, it was different, Yi Feng’s name was specifically added. Among the viewers watching the live broadcast, some were happy while others were disheartened. For instance, the 8-member group from the SWORD team’s modification team who had early on predicted the team’s failure, had nearly all. Their assets bet on the option of the SWORD team losing. Now that the result was like this, they lost everything and didn’t even know how to cry. Many others were in a similar situation. After all, do. To last year’s events, the SWORD team had performed poorly. This year, before the competition started, they were also slandered by the former modification team, creating very negative public opinion. Which was another reason many people did not have faith in the SWORD team. May I ask Yifong, what are your thoughts on winning this competition cup? From the information you submitted when you entered the competition, you were just a temporary substitute, and prior to this, you had never participated in any Starship racing competitions. How did you manage to acquire such advanced driving skills? Do you plan to develop in starship racing and become a professional player? A media person had long been lurking nearby, waiting to interview Yifong. Seizing the opportunity, they bombarded Yifong with numerous questions. As for this competition, I was just playing around, I don’t have any particular thoughts. And I acquired this skill just by casually practicing. Regarding future plans, as I just said, I was just playing around, so I don’t have any specific plans moving forward. Yifong smiled as he responded. Upon hearing this, everyone was momentarily taken aback. After listening to his words, all that remained in their minds were the words just playing around. The media people were momentarily at a loss for words. The audience, however, was not so polite and some began to vent their frustrations. Damn. This is too arrogant. Just playing around. What a show-off. This is just too much. They mainly felt that such a nonchalant statement had a strong air of arrogance. What they couldn’t understand was that G -Phone was indeed just playing around. He really has that kind of strength. Look at this year’s competition cup, how difficult it was, and he was the only one, who successfully reached the finish line, even with the giant gold-eating dark crow blocking the way. Among the audience, there were also some discerning individuals. Some had completely become fans. Of Yifom, the more he acted arrogant, the more they enjoyed listening. Yifom, the champion’s prize is 1 billion dragon wild coins. Since you won it yourself, all this prize money is yours. The sword team was gathered near Yifom, as nominally, it was still the sword team that won, so they all stood together. Of course, they knew that the result of this competition had nothing to do with them. And as I promised you before the competition, as long as you win the championship, I will give you 50 billion and now I will transfer it to you. Zhonghui said quietly to Yifong. He then immediately transferred the funds to Yifong. Theoretically, the championship prize was not as much as Yifeng’s reward. However, in reality, the fame brought by the champion team was crucial for the subsequent benefits. Therefore, no matter how much money was invested normally, as long as they could win the championship, they could earn it all back. Overall, the sword team did not lose out. So, are you really not planning to become a professional player? Zhonghui asked tentatively. The remaining team members looked on eagerly. DeJuan had initially not thought highly of Yifeng, but out of. Respect for Zhonghui, he refrained from saying much, and now, the expression on Yifeng’s face filled with hope that he could continue to stay, was completely written all over him. If Yifeng could. stay and continue to participate in the competition, their sword team would have no worries about winning a championship, right? Yifong wanted to be the captain, and Zhonghui would undoubtedly give up his position without hesitation. No, my interest isn’t here, Yifong said honestly. The starship competition was just a casual game for him. As for treating it like a profession, investing all his energy to become a professional starship competitor, Yifong had no such ambitions. His ambition had never changed, it was simply to become stronger. One day, he wanted to gallop freely across the vast starry sky without any obstacles all the starship competitions were merely trivial matters no matter how well one could pilot a starship in front of absolute power it was just a toy wrapped in iron easily broken only by becoming a powerful being traversing the starry sea could yifong have the confidence he needed yifong had not forgotten the threat of potential enemies in his hometown blue star when that signal was sent out it might take some time for the enemies to find their way here but there would definitely come a day when they would arrive and if he didn’t have enough strength to deal with it, it would become a place of suffering. That was his hometown, where people he knew lived, and Yifong did not want such a thing to happen. Oh, I see. Zhonghui and the others were clearly very disappointed, but disappointment was useless, they couldn’t force Yifong to stay. At that moment, dozens of starships approached. People recognized them as the fleet from Baoxing Mining Company. They were the ones who had escorted the giant shark team to SZ-711 Star. During the competition, space jumps were prohibited, requiring a considerable amount of flight time. However, The fleet from Bauching Mining Company had arrived via SpaceJump, so they hadn’t taken much time. After the Starship fleet landed, a few people emerged from the most luxurious ship at the forefront. Surrounded by a crowd, it was Willent. Hello, my name is Willent from Bauching Mining Company and I am the person in charge of the Starship Competition Project. Willent first introduced himself to Yi Feng. Upon hearing the name of Bauching Mining Company, Yi Feng’s brow slightly furrowed, almost imperceptibly. This small detail was caught by Willent, who had been closely observing Yi Feng’s expression. No need to be nervous, we won’t discuss the past for now. This time, I am here to talk to you about cooperation, Willin said with a smile. What cooperation? Yifong asked, trying to probe. The mention of the past made Yifong realize that the other party was aware of the situation on Red Mist Star. We originally sponsored the Giant Shark Team, and as for their next match, I believe you know it better than anyone, so I won’t elaborate. Now, I definitely need to support a team to compete for us. I think you are very suitable, he said, looking at Yifong and then at the other members. of the sword team. If you agree to become part of my team, the members of your sword team can also join and form a team to compete for me. Willent revealed part of his purpose for this visit. Upon hearing this, Zhonghui and the others showed a hint of anticipation on their faces. Just now, Yifeng said he didn’t want to develop in the starship competition, but what if it was sponsored by Baoxing Mining Company? With a large influx of funds, perhaps Yifeng would be tempted. However, Zhonghui felt conflicted. He genuinely hoped Yifeng could stay. But Baoxing Mining Company made them feel. Disgusted, they hadn’t forgotten the insidious things the other party had done before. To help the giant shark team win, they had resorted to many underhanded tactics. On the other hand, their long-held principle was not to accept sponsorship. Before sponsoring the giant shark team, Baushing Mining Company had actually intended to sponsor their sword team. After being rejected, they turned to sponsor the giant shark team instead. If I were Yifong, I would definitely agree immediately. Who would go against money? Being sponsored by Baushing Company, of course, I would agree without hesitation. His strength is already so formidable, and with the resources from Baushing Company for training, I can’t even imagine who could defeat him in the future. This was the consensus among the audience, and other competitors alike. Is there anything else you want to say? Yifong calmly looked at Weylin Tay. They had already established enmity with his company, and this time, with the Giant Shark team. Getting into trouble, it had caused them significant losses. He couldn’t believe the other party would be so easy to deal with. Baushing Mining Company had always given the impression of being strong, and difficult to handle. Even when cooperating for profit, the other side would find ways to gain higher benefits. Especially in situations where the power dynamics were unequal, they presented themselves in a condescending manner. Of course, there is another condition, Wei Lin Tae said. What condition? Yi Fong asked. Wei Lin Tae took a step aside, clearly not wanting others to hear. Yi Fong. Followed suit. You should know what I want. Just hand it all over to me unconditionally and we can wipe the slate clean regarding our past grievances. After that, just focus on playing matches and making. money for me he said in a lowered voice upon hearing this yifong squinted his eyes flashing with danger like a venomous snake it was obvious that the matter regarding huanjin was already known to the other party ha hand it all over to you unconditionally yifong laughed then suddenly his smile vanished what if i don’t weilin tay also smiled a somewhat sinister grin it’s simple if you don’t hand it over our grievances cannot be resolved and we won’t be able to cooperate you might encounter some dangers next and i can’t guarantee what will happen supporting the saizhou Team, to be honest, he didn’t take it too seriously. Compared to the vast amount of Huanjin, the saizhou competition seemed trivial. Are you threatening me? Yifeng said coldly. That’s right, it’s a. Threat, Wei Lin Tae nodded. Good. Remember your threat today, Yifeng’s voice grew colder. Tsk tsk, doesn’t that count as you threatening me too? Wei Lin Tae clicked his tongue. That’s right. It’s. A threat, Yifeng returned the words verbatim. Alright, alright, you’ll regret this. Wei Lin Tae’s voice turned icy. Yifeng did not respond at all. He walked towards the competition starship. His own starship was not here. He needed to return to SZ-711 star first. Boarding the starship, he quickly departed. Everyone was stunned. How did the conversation suddenly break down? They were unclear. About what the two had discussed, but seeing their reactions, one leaving quickly and the other looking furious, they knew the negotiation had definitely failed. Yifeng, what happened? Zhang Hui sent an inquiry to Yifeng. It’s nothing. This is my grievance with them. We’ll part ways here. The borrowed starship will be returned later to go to SZ -711 star, Yifong replied to Zhonghui. At this moment, Weylin Tae and his group also hurriedly boarded their starship. Track him. Weylin Tae ordered. Yes, his subordinates responded. One starship after another set off, rapidly flying into outer space. Detected spatial ripples. He must have jumped here. From the detection results, he should be heading to SZ -711 star, the technician analyzed. It wasn’t that they would lose track after a spatial. Jump. For a brief period, spatial ripples would still exist. It was like a large ship passing by, causing waves on the water surface that needed time to settle before disappearing. From the movements of these spatial ripples, they could infer the direction, distance, and other data of the jump. Chase after him. Yifong returned to SZ-711 Star. This was the starting point of the competition, where there were not only spectators but also many media outlets. When they saw the arrival of the Sword III starship, many rushed over, eager to conduct a new round of interviews with Yifong. For instance, they wanted to ask whether he had fallen out with Baushing Mining Company.Yifom had no leisure to chat with them. He accurately parked the starship near his own and quickly transferred. Boom! The power roared suddenly, soaring into the sky. All the media were dumbfounded, wondering why he was running so fast. The journalists were stunned, still waiting for an interview, and suddenly he just took off, and so quickly. Just as Ifom had not run for long, a massive fleet appeared at the right moment. It was Valenti’s team. Vale, after analysis, he ran that way, the technical analyst. Reported to Valenti. Catch up to him. Valenti shouted. Without any hesitation, everyone locked onto the direction and immediately pursued. Yifeng’s starship continued to fly. This was a brief rest and adjustment after a space jump. Then he prepared for a second space jump. Shortly after Yifeng’s starship jumped, Valenti’s fleet followed closely. Upon discovering that Yifeng had made a second jump, they followed suit. After several such jumps, they still kept a tight grip on him. These guys really have some skill, able to keep up with me without losing track, Yifong frowned. After several space jumps, Yifong constantly changed his position and varied the jump distances, sometimes far, sometimes near. Yet the other side could still analyze where he had gone through the ripples of space. Continuing like this isn’t a solution. In a short time, I’ve already made several jumps, and the required intervals are getting longer. Otherwise, whether it’s me or the starship, we can’t withstand this kind of torment. Yifong currently couldn’t confront them head on. Their entire team, with dozens of starships, was well equipped. Moreover, their members were not weak either. Many were stronger than him. Unable to fight them for now, he could only escape, which was why he had run so urgently. Suddenly, at that moment, a treasure chest prompt popped up. Treasure chest clue. In the Misty La Nebula area, an extraordinary LV-3 treasure chest has appeared. Please proceed to open it. The sudden treasure chest clue prompt brightened Yifeng’s eyes. It was an extraordinary LV-3. treasure chest he could verify later if it was indeed as he thought that an lv3 treasure chest could yield three items misty lan nebula area although following the treasure chest arrow would definitely lead him to the chest yifong still blanced at the star map to find out where the misty lan nebula area was located knowing the specific location and distance gave him a sense of security not far just one more jump and i can reach it yifong thought to himself at that moment valenti’s starship fleet had just caught up yifeng’s starship received a message it was a message that could be refused however after analysis the message did not carry anything harmful so he phone chose to accept it in the starry sea starships were not densely packed together but were spaced out at a considerable distance even if they were crowded together communication would still be inconvenient this method was the conventional way of communication the message he wanted to convey was sent to the target starship through a signal and once received the other party would know what was said you can’t keep running like this surrender I can overlook your previous attitude, as long as you obediently present the Huanjin to me and follow my arrangements, I can spare your life. After receiving the message, Valenti’s voice echoed in Yifeng’s starship. Surrender? Offer up the Huanjin? Voluntarily? Spare my life? Hearing this, Yifeng couldn’t help but laugh. Every word sounded incredibly harsh to him. Yifeng didn’t bother to reply. He concentrated all his energy, preparing for another space jump. Yifeng’s movements were constantly under Valenti’s surveillance. He’s preparing to jump again. Release the space interference bombs. With violence command, several starships fired off shells. These shells traveled at incredible speed, racing towards Yifeng’s position. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. The shells exploded only in the vicinity of Yifong, creating a layer of invisible energy that surged in all directions like waves. A vast area around was enveloped by this invisible energy. Warning, warning. Surrounding space is in chaos, unsuitable for spatial jumps. If a jump is forced, there is a risk of being caught in spatial turbulence. Yifeng’s starship emitted a piercing alarm. Space interference bombs. They disrupt the originally stable space, making it impossible for me to jump. Yifeng murmured softly. At the same time, several more shells shot in from behind. Each of these shells had a remarkably sharp warhead containing terrifying energy. One could imagine the destruction they would cause if they hit its armor-piercing shells. Yifeng recognized them at a glance after detecting the data. Unlike conventional source crystal energy, cannons, these armor-piercing shells had a very strong armor-piercing effect. If the starship were hit, it would cause catastrophic damage, potentially incapacitating the starship in one blow. Violence. Goal was to capture Yifeng. He didn’t care about Yifeng’s life, he only cared about the Huanjin. As long as he could successfully capture Yifeng, he wouldn’t worry about not getting the Huanjin. However, he still underestimated Yifeng’s starship piloting skills. With several directional changes, Yifong maneuvered with incredible agility as if he had several pairs of eyes, easily predicting the flight trajectories of the armor-piercing shells and dodging them effortlessly. After several rounds, Yifong had already covered a significant distance. The range of the space interference bombs was limited, and Yifong had escaped the interference zone, allowing him to perform a spatial jump. Continue firing interference bombs. Violent shouted. He couldn’t believe this kid was really that strong. Able to avoid mistakes. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. More interference bombs shot towards Yifeng’s starship. As long as they didn’t let Yifeng escape, their numbers would allow them to play slowly. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. The interference bombs exploded, creating chaos in a large area around. However, this time, a smirk appeared on Yifeng’s lips. Using the same trick. Again, do you think I didn’t anticipate it? Yifeng finally sent a reply to violent, his tone filled with disdain. So what if you anticipated it? Aren’t you just waiting to be caught? Do you have any? Way to resolve it? If you had a way to resolve it, you would have done so the first time, not wait until now. Violent retorted sarcastically. However, after saying this, they noticed that Yi Feng’s starship suddenly changed direction. The change in direction was not a problem, but this time it was heading towards a massive nearby meteorite. In the starry sky, there were many meteorites, possibly originating from the explosion of certain planets. Yi Feng had come this way because he had calculated that there was such a massive meteorite here. The presence of the meteorite blocked the radiation. from the interference bombs. In other words, when the interference bombs radiated towards the side, their energy was blocked by the massive meteorite, meaning that on the other side of the meteorite was an undisturbed area. Yi Feng’s starship suddenly accelerated at this moment. Stop him. Violent screamed. Boom, boom, boom, boom. Following the order, everyone frantically launched various attacks. Some struck the massive meteorite, some shot towards Yifeng’s starship, and some missed entirely. Their goal was simple, either take down Yifong, or use these attacks to create disturbances in space, making it unstable and preventing space jumps. In star battles, if the situation became too intense, people were hesitant to jump recklessly. Therefore, in most cases, if being pursued by an enemy, it was difficult to shake them off. One needed to create some distance before attempting a space jump. After a round of bombardment, they still couldn’t do anything to Yifong. Just like that. Right under their noses, Yifong quickly executed a space jump and vanished into the distance. Stop, stop, stop. Find out where that kid went. Veilint ordered. Veil, our attacks were too fierce just. Now, causing some of our shells to follow after him and explode over there. So, the space ripples left by his jump were severely disrupted, making it hard to detect where he actually jumped to. The technician said, looking troubled as he spoke to Veilint. Did we lose him? Veilint shouted angrily. With so many of them, they couldn’t catch one person, if this got out, they would be the. laughing stock as of now basically yes we can only wait for the space to calm down a bit before we analyze it but by then even if we find the right place he should have already disappeared the technicians team said not daring to slack off and immediately began their research just now such a fast jump speed after calming down a bit valent murmured as he recalled the situation space jumps required an initial acceleration if the speed didn’t meet the requirements the jump couldn’t be successful generally when piloting a starship it took some time to accelerate to a suitable speed for jumping. However, Yifong completed the acceleration in a very short time, besides the powerful performance of the starship, it also tested the pilot’s skills. If they were spectators during the competition, they wouldn’t have felt it so intuitively. They only thought that Yifong was a strong pilot, not weaker than the others. But now, when they needed to compete against Yifong, they could clearly feel just how strong his starship piloting skills were. After Yifong executed the space jump, he accurately arrived at the Misty Wave Nebula area, which was near the location of the Extraordinary. LV-3 treasure chest. Hmm, this is definitely the place. The arrow of the treasure chest pointed ahead, towards the vast nebula. I hope this treasure chest can give me some good stuff. Yifong. Murmured softly. Today, being chased by Vale Int and fleeing everywhere, Yifong had noted this grudge. Once he grew stronger, he would definitely settle the score with him. Then let me see where the. Treasure chest is. Yifong piloted the starship into the nebula. Master, according to the star map, the misty wave nebula also contains many dangerous factors. There is a type of mist -like energy, called misty wave gas. This gas has a strong penetrating power against both people and starships, and once it penetrates, it can cause severe damage. So, if we find a place where this misty wave gas is too dense, we should avoid it in time, the little bear spirit said to ye foam. Having a spirit made it much easier to save time on information queries. Any questions could be asked directly. The starship flew on. In most areas, the misty wave gas was only a light layer. As long as it wasn’t dense enough, the starship’s defensive barrier could withstand it. Yifong followed the arrow of the treasure chest. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. Ahead, a layer of blue gas energy was noticeably darker than in other places. Warning. A large amount of misty wave gas detected ahead, which may cause severe damage to the starship. Please change direction in time. The starship issued a warning. Yifong had no choice but to change the direction of the starship. There was no need to force his way through however. When he tried to bypass this area, Yifong was dumbfounded. Because the treasure chest still pointed towards this region. What did that indicate? It meant that the treasure chest was right in the midst of this dense fog-like gas. It seems that today, whether I want to or not, I have to force my way in. However, Yi Feng did not rashly move forward. Instead, he released a robot, which flew towards the area thick with fog-like gas. As soon as it entered, he could immediately feel the robot’s movements becoming sluggish. It did not linger long, returning at the first touch, flying back to Yi Feng’s starship. Once inside the starship, its movements became increasingly stiff. Crack. it shattered into several pieces as if it were fragile these gases are indeed formidable upon contact with metal it seems to lose all its toughness and becomes extremely brittle yifong squinted his eyes it didn’t matter that it broke it could still be used for research he had the starship’s instruments scan the fragments sample detection in progress after a while the detection results came out after calculations the defense shield of this starship has been activated to the maximum fifth level capable of withstanding for 30 seconds calculating the minimum diameter of the fog-like nebula, calculating the required speed. Rows of data continuously flashed before Yifeng’s eyes, presented clearly and distinctly. When the data came out, Yifeng studied it carefully and he had a rough idea in his mind. Let’s give it a try. Yifeng first turned around and retreated a considerable distance to gain speed. Upon reaching the designated position, boom, the starship increased its power, accelerating rapidly. At the same time, the defense barrier instantly rose to the fifth level. He plunged into the dense fog-like gas. Yifong concentrated all his spirit, not daring to be distracted, aiming towards the direction of the treasure chest, charging forward at full speed. At the. 15th second, the treasure chest appeared before him, and without slowing down, he crashed into it. Snap. You have opened a supernatural LV-3 treasure chest, congratulations. You have obtained. 10 million soul power. Soul armor, supernatural level. Star C explosive thunder cluster asterisk 10. Just as Yifeng had previously speculated, the Supernatural LV-3 treasure chest contained three items. Merge. The soul power among them was something he was already familiar with, capable of elevating Yifeng’s soul master realm. At this moment, the starship continued to fly, and the soul power was rapidly merging and increasing. When the 30th second arrived, he just managed to burst out of the dense fog-like gas area. Pop. The fully activated 5th level defense barrier also broke at that. Moment. The timing was just right, as he had just left the range of the dense gas, otherwise, if the defense barrier broke, the next moment would be the erosion and destruction of the starship’s outer shell. The soul power had completely merged, rising from the original 30 million points to 40 million points of soul power. Yi Feng’s soul master realm also rose from supernatural second tier to supernatural third tier. Materialized the soul armor. With Yi Feng’s command, a black battle armor materialized. Once wrapped and bound by Yi Feng’s soul power, it became his soul weapon. The so-called. Soul armor, like the soul weapons he had used before, was a type of soul weapon. The only difference was the type. One was weapon type and the other was armor type. This type of armor, by its name, might seem like mere defensive equipment. But in reality, it belonged to an integrated offensive and defensive equipment. Such equipment is commonly used by warriors in solo combat. There are blood. Armor suitable for blood warriors and soul armor suitable for soul masters. Wrapped in armor, it was like a humanoid weapon, possessing immense destructive power. During star battles, if there was a need to breach the enemy’s starship, warriors clad in this type of armor would generally be dispatched to carry out pinpoint explosions on the enemy’s starship before invading. The soul armor obtained, now could provide Yifeng with some strength in individual combat. Cover. Yifeng immediately began to experiment. With a thought, the soul weapon armor, under the control of his soul power, covered. His body piece by piece fitting perfectly without leaving a single gap. Despite being covered so tightly, it did not affect Yifeng’s perception of the outside world. whether it was hearing sounds or seeing there was no impact at all the equipment was incredibly light with a slight movement it felt as if he was wearing nothing more than an extra layer of clothing the advantage of the soul weapon armor is that it is more convenient than the blood chi armor as long as i think about it the soul weapon armor can be released from my mind and cover my body in the event of an unexpected battle this advantage becomes apparent on the other hand the blood chi armor is like physical equipment you have to put it on yourself Although, with a warrior’s agility, it doesn’t take much time to don a full set of equipment, every second counts in a duel between experts. Yifong understood this concept and immediately became even more fond of this armor. If there was a downside to the soul weapon armor, it was that it constantly consumed soul power so he couldn’t wear it all the time when there was nothing going on. In contrast, the blood chi armor had no such concern, it was physical equipment that could be worn freely. However, if the soul weapon armor was damaged, it could still provide soul power for repairs, which the blood chi armor could not. After some contemplation, Yi, Fong grasped the pros and cons of both. By the way, I wonder if I can layer the two types of armor. Yi Fong suddenly thought of an interesting hypothesis. If he could wear both types of armor. Simultaneously, would it enhance his combat capability and defensive effectiveness? This hypothesis would have to wait for later experimentation. Currently, Yi Fong did not have a suitable blood chi armor. For himself. The third item from the treasure chest, Starsea Explosive Thunder Cluster Asterisk 10. Just seeing the name may Jifong smile. The so-called Starsea Explosive Thunder Cluster roughly refers to, a type of thunder commonly used in the Starsea. The suffix cluster indicates that each set contains a considerable number. This kind of thing, as its name suggests, is often used to be laid out in, the Starsea, and more often than not, it is first buried to deal with passing starships. Jifong looked at the large pile of spherical objects in front of him. Each one was round and plump, with each. set containing 1000 pieces and just now he had opened the treasure chest and obtained a total of 10 sets which amounted to a total of 10 000 pieces a set refers to a thunder cluster and there is an invisible energy connecting them as long as they are not placed too far apart if one explodes the remaining 999 will detonate simultaneously the power generated by 1000 star c explosive thunders exploding at the same time is terrifying beyond measure When I obtained the Star-C explosive thunder cluster, the relevant introduction automatically appeared in my mind. According to the introduction, different thunder clusters can be interconnected to form larger clusters. If I want to set up 10 thunder clusters, I can connect them all together. As long as one is detonated, the rest will all explode. This method is a phenomenon triggered automatically. The other triggering method is remote control, allowing him to detonate them at will. Baoxing Mining Company? Violent. Starship Fleet? Very well. let’s test the power of this thing on you first i hope you can come over a cruel smile appeared on yifeng’s face previously he was worried they would come after him now he was concerned they might not find him if he left now even if they figured out he had come this way it would be difficult for them to trace his whereabouts after all in the vast misty la nebula flying through it required constant attention to the surrounding environment the complex environment would quickly erase any traces he left behind if they wanted to track him the difficulty would increase significantly. Hmm, let’s set it up right here. Yi Feng chose a location on the edge of the Misty Wave Nebula where the Misty Wave Gas was relatively thin. This spot was quite cunningly selected. First, it was near the entrance he had just come through. Around this entrance, many areas were filled with dense Misty Wave Gas. If the violent fleet tracked him down and noticed signs here, they would definitely head this way. This area with thinner Misty Wave Gas became the only option for entering the Misty Wave Nebula, unless they deliberately bypassed this spot and entered. from elsewhere. But no one would do that. There were no traces to be found elsewhere, and it would be pointless to go. Yifong stored 10 sets of Star-C explosive mines in his spatial ring. Then, wearing his sole soldier armor, he left the starship. Being out here to set things up was much more flexible. This armor actually gives me quite a speed boost. Yifong moved agilely, darting around. At every place he passed, he continuously deployed explosive mines, spacing them out at a certain distance. The enemy had dozens of starships occupying a large area, if he deployed them too densely, some might be overlooked. This time, Yifong was determined to annihilate them completely. After finishing the setup, he had used a total of 8 sets. He kept the remaining 2 sets as a backup. All 8 sets connected together can be detonated simultaneously. Let’s switch to manual detonation mode. Yifong said it this way because if it were on automatic detonation as soon as one of the enemies starships touched any mine, it would explode immediately. At that moment, there could still be many starships that hadn’t approached yet, which would go undetected. Manual detonation was much more flexible. With a gentle press of the remote control in his hand, the mines would explode instantly. Yifeng had already left the setup site, preparing to find a place to hide. Before that, he deliberately went outside for a stroll before coming back in. The purpose of this was that the areas the starships passed through would leave some traces for a short time, such as spatial ripples, etc. Using instruments, these could be detected. He was worried that the enemy might not find his traces so he thoughtfully left them a clue. After doing all this, Yifong returned to the nebula. At a considerable distance from the minefield, Yifeng’s starship docked there. Inside the starship, Yifeng held the remote control. The remote projected a light screen, allowing him to observe the movements in that area. Essentially, every mine over there was like an electronic eye. It could monitor the surrounding environment and any activity that occurred could not escape Yifeng’s observation. I hope you guys aren’t too useless and can find your way here. Yifong smiled coldly. Meanwhile, the violent fleet. The technician team excitedly reported to violent, we’ve detected it. That kid’s destination 4. The recent spatial jump was near the misty wave nebula. Good. I knew I didn’t raise you all for nothing. There will be great rewards once this is accomplished. Violent was overjoyed. Thank you. Commander Violent. This is what we should do. Hearing about the rewards, the technician team was also excited, knowing their efforts had not been in vain. The fleet started up again and quickly made a. Spatial jump. The destination was the Misty Wave Nebula. Upon arrival, the technician team sprang into action again, detecting the surrounding environment. We found something. Not long ago, a starship. Passed through here, heading into that nebula. Based on the trace fluctuations, it should be that kid. This time it went surprisingly smoothly, catching violent off guard. He felt something was. Amiss, after all, some time had passed, so why was that kid still lingering nearby? However, he didn’t think too much about it, after all, that kid was alone and couldn’t stir up much trouble.If there. Were any means to deal with them, it would have been used earlier, not saved for now. Pursue them. Violent immediately ordered. Yes. One by one, the starships formed a massive fleet, advancing towards the nebula area in a specific formation. How to proceed was entirely up to the information provided by the technical team. And all their information was deliberately left by Yifong. Lost in the fantasy of capturing Yifong, everyone failed to realize that they were gradually approaching the trap Yifong had set in advance. Here they come. Here they come. Yifong, observing from the shadows, had already detected the approaching starship fleet through the remote control. They had entered the nebula area, inching closer to the minefield. I hope these explosive mines won’t be detected. In advance, Yifong thought to himself. During the setup, Yifong had already discovered that the material of the explosive mines was special, possessing a high level of concealment. It could simulate the surrounding environment, smells, and all other elements to achieve invisibility. The outer layer of special material could also block instrument detection. Unless unconventional methods were used, or equipped with highly capable detection instruments, they should not be discovered. Closer. Even closer. Yifong held his breath, watching as the enemy approached the minefield step by step. There. Speed showed no signs of slowing down, indicating they had not detected anything unusual. Seeing this, Yifong let out a sigh of relief. At this moment, Violent felt inexplicably uneasy. It was as. If something was about to happen, but he couldn’t pinpoint what it was. The sixth sense of crisis always appeared without reason. He took out a set of battle armor, crafted at a high price, with extremely high defense. He donned the armor. However, this action did not bring him much sense of security. Conduct a thorough investigation to see if there are any dangers nearby, Violent instructed the technical team. They immediately began their investigation. In fact, the investigation had never stopped. It was just that since Violent ordered it, they would be more thorough. After a while, the results came in. Mr. V, aside from several areas filled with dense fog gas, we haven’t detected any other anomalies. Hearing this, Violent nodded. Perhaps it’s the nearby fog gas that’s making me feel uneasy, Violent muttered to himself. This was the only explanation. Indeed, these gases were dangerous. Since that was the case, there was no need to be paranoid. The fleet continued to advance. One ship after another entered the minefield. When all the starships were positioned at the center of the minefield, the smile on Yifeng’s face grew more intense. Now’s the time. Yifong suddenly pressed the activation button. An invisible signal instantly reached the minefield. Boom boom boom boom boom. In that very moment, all a thousand explosive mines in the minefield detonated. Simultaneously, the terrifying explosive energy nearly tore the space apart. Dozens of starships caught in the explosion, with their defense shields pushed to the limit, could not hold for even a second. Before being torn apart, their hull shredded like paper. What on earth is happening? Ah ah ah ah. Terrified screams, cries, and curses intertwined. but these could not prolong their lives. In the explosion of terrifying energy, their bodies, along with the starships, were torn to shreds, turning into cosmic dust. After the explosion, the energy gradually subsided. The area was devoid of any fog gas. Perhaps over time it would gather again, but at least for now, it was absent. What lay before the eyes were various starship wrecks and some remains of bodies. What immense power. Such a. Terrifying explosion effects startled even Yifong because the electronic eyes were these. At the moment of the explosion, Yifong lost the visuals from the will inside. However, the energy fluctuations transmitted from afar already indicated how powerful the explosion was. Yifong activated the starship and headed towards the explosion site. As he approached his destination, what he saw was complete. Devastation. Debris floated aimlessly in the starry sky and a profound silence enveloped the area. Hmm, there are survivors? Yifong suddenly noticed something moving among a larger piece of debris. Damn it. I was set up. The high-priced battle armor crafted by Willant was utterly destroyed in the recent explosion. At that moment, he was filled with dread, his heart pounding like a drum. If it weren’t for the sixth sense that warned him of danger before the explosion, prompting him to don his armor, he would have been a corpse by now. No. Not even a corpse could be found. Just like the others, under the terrifying energy destruction, there would be no remains to recover. Just wait. I will definitely avenge this. Feeling the intense pain coursing through him, Willent gritted his teeth. Suddenly, at that moment, a terrifying energy fluctuation came from nearby. Not good. Willent was alarmed. The attack condensed from the four-source crystal energy cannons almost simultaneously. Reached Willent’s vicinity. He wanted to dodge but the previous explosion had already pushed his body to its limits and he hadn’t recovered yet. The sudden attack left him with the will to evade but no strength to do so. Boom. It struck him accurately, completely shattering his body. Yi Feng’s starship was hovering nearby. The attack just now was launched by Yi Feng. I wonder if I can still find any useful resources. Yi Feng released the battlefield cleanup robots, which wandered around the battlefield. Eventually, they successfully found a few space rings, though it was unclear whose they were. There wasn’t much of value left. After all, the previous explosion was so terrifying that many items were instantly destroyed. Only the space rings, being small and of high quality, likely suffered. less impact and survived. One of them was found near Willent and it was highly probable that it belonged to him. Yifong began inspecting this space ring. The space is so vast. After checking, Yifong was greatly astonished. The internal space actually reached a diameter of over a thousand meters. Doesn’t that mean even my starship can fit inside? The starship was also nearly a kilometer. Long, just enough to fit. Yifong had already decided to primarily use this space ring in the future. Inside, there were various minerals, many of which were quite precious and rare. For someone like Willant, who came from a mining company and had seen various minerals, the collection he could store in the space ring was certainly extraordinary. Besides the minerals, there were other miscellaneous items. The parts he could use could be taken out later when needed, while those he couldn’t use could be sold off for Dragon Ruins coins. The remaining space rings, whether in specifications or contents, were inferior to Wylands. Even combined, their value might not equal half of Wylands. But no matter how much, it was still a profit. Yefong quickly left the scene. He wanted to avoid any means they might have that could alert the Baushing Mining Company, prompting them to send someone over, which would be disastrous. In fact, this was indeed the case. The starship used by Willent was entirely funded by the company. They only had the right to use it, not to own it. The starship was also implanted with various means, such as a positioning system. Once something happened to the starship, they would be informed immediately and would know where the incident occurred. At this moment.at the headquarters of Baushing Mining Company in the data department. Not good. The Starship fleet of Weyland. Tay has lost all data interaction at the same time. The data department erupted into chaos. Without data interaction, all positioning information vanished, indicating that something serious had happened to the Starship. This monitoring method cannot be manually turned off, so it must have been passively shut down. What could cause a passive shutdown? Of course, it means the Starship has suffered unprecedented damage, severe enough to be completely paralyzed. This is a major issue that must be reported to the higher-ups immediately. The news was escalated through layers of management. Upon learning of the situation, the higher-ups also took it seriously. The Misty Cloud Nebula area? The last known location was the Misty Cloud Nebula area. Although this place is also a dangerous zone, Weyland. Tay and his team were certainly not foolish enough to charge in knowing the risks. Moreover, they were well aware of what Weyland Tay was responsible for today, the starship competition on Jingxiao Star. This was under the operation of Weyland Tay and his team. After checking the data, his subordinates quickly uncovered some clues. They extracted key points from the events that occurred during the competition on Jingxiao Star and reported them to the higher-ups. Yi Feng’s information was prioritized. The reason was simple, Yi Feng’s performance on Jingxiao Star was exceptionally outstanding and widely recognized. After the competition, Wei Lin Tei had a brief conversation with Yi Feng. No one knew the specifics of their discussion but it ended on a sour note. Immediately after Yi Feng hurriedly left, Wei Lin Tei’s fleet followed suit. When Yifong returned to SZ-711 Star, he quickly left again after changing his starship. Coincidentally, Weyland Tae also made a trip to SZ -711 Star before quickly departing. All of this was captured by various media outlets, making it hard to keep it under wraps. Investigate this Yifong thoroughly. Their suspicion towards Yifong had risen to a high level. While piloting his starship in flight, Yifong anticipated this situation. He had clashed with people from Baushing Mining Company twice. He believed. That as long as they investigated, they would definitely suspect him. There was no way around it, he could only be more cautious of them moving. Forward. However, another treasure chest is going to enhance my strength. Thinking about his new treasure chest clue, Yifong felt better. Just a. Moment ago, during his flight, Yifong received a new treasure chest clue. Treasure chest clue, on Hyling Star, an extraordinary LV4 treasure. Chest has appeared. Please proceed to open it. The new treasure chest was of extraordinary LV4 level, which made Yifong quite excited. However. Hyling Star was somewhat special. This planet is also located within the Bayou Star Zone. The black in its name more reflects the local customs and culture of this planet. The power dynamics on this planet are quite chaotic, with influences from all walks of life, including various sects and professions. Due to the chaos, many criminals prefer to settle on Hyling Star. Even if those pursuing them reach Hyling Star, it is very difficult to capture them. After all, the environment is too chaotic, lacking the order of other planets, making regulation poor and obtaining. clues quite challenging. It is rumored that at least 80% of the space pirates in the Bayou Star Zone are hiding in Highling Star. They often go out to commit a crime and then return to Highling Star to lay low. Once their money runs low and the heat dies down, they can go out and commit crimes. Again, Yifon planned to open the treasure chest here and see if he could settle down for a while. Now that he was at odds with Baushing Mining Company, he did not have enough strength to confront them head-on and could only act low-key for the time being, on planets with normal environments. Surveillance is everywhere, and Baushing Mining Company has conducted a lot of business on those planets, perhaps a certain area is one of their industries, with their members present. Going to those places increases the chances of being discovered. The environment on Black Link Star is too chaotic, and the Baushing Mining Company has much less control here, making it a good place to hide for a while. If luck is on their side, they might not even realize they have arrived at Black Link Star, allowing for a period of peace. What Yifong needs most right now is time to develop. As he gradually approached the star ahead, Yifong adjusted his position and descended towards the area indicated by the treasure chests. Arrow. Ahead was Blackling Star. During the journey, Yifong had already conducted a preliminary investigation of Blackling Star. For instance, the. Area he was landing in now belonged to the wilderness of Blackwind City. If he rashly flew the starship into the city, it would likely attract. A lot of covetous gazes. Since he had promised to keep a low profile, he naturally couldn’t swagger in. If it were before, I would have worried. About where to park such a large starship, leaving it in the wilderness wouldn’t be reassuring either. Now it’s fine, I have that spatial ring. From Weylin, which is just perfect for this situation. Yifeng had already parked the starship in a flat area of the wilderness and stepped down. From it. With a thought, the massive starship was stored away in the spatial ring. In his perception, the starship was quietly resting inside. The spatial spiritual treasure is truly amazing, such a heavy starship feels weightless once stored inside. Yifeng shook the spatial ring in his. Hand, it was as heavy as it had been before. With the starship issue result, he could head to Black Wind City, and Yifong made his way in that direction. First, let’s find out where the treasure chest is. Yifong followed the arrow pointing to the treasure chest. Entering Black Wind City, the sky was gradually darkening. Night was the main stage for this city. During the day, it might not be as lively as at night. Everywhere was filled with bright lights and the sight of scantily clad women. Many people were adorned with colorful tattoos, and some had extremely exaggerated hairstyles, creating an atmosphere of wildness. Boom, boom, boom. A group of yellow-haired individuals rode hovering motorcycles, a meter, off the ground, with engines roaring loudly as they sped down the middle of the street. They zoomed past Yifong one after another, stirring up. Gusts of wind while letting out incomprehensible howls quickly disappearing, leaving only flashing taillights behind. As Yifong walked, he suddenly noticed two tails behind him. They were two men with large floral tattoos on their arms, maintaining a certain distance while subtly following him. There were many pedestrians on the road and with just a brief exchange Yifong wouldn’t think they were tailing him. Mainly, they had been following for quite a while. During that time, Yifong had deliberately turned a corner and they followed suit. When he slowed his pace, they intentionally slowed down as well. In such a situation, it was obvious they were tracking him. Ahead was an intersection and Yifong deliberately walked into a secluded street. The two men exchanged glances, their eyes lighting up. This was just what they wanted. They exchanged a look and hurried to follow. However, when they turned the corner and entered the quiet alley, they were instantly dumbfounded. Where is he? The street was empty, there was no one around. Are you looking for me? Suddenly, Yi Feng’s voice rang out from behind the two. They both turned around, brandishing their weapons. I didn’t expect you to notice us. But you really are too foolish, you had the chance to run away but chose to reveal. Yourself. Ah, today, we must have encountered a naive fool. The two laughed heartily, showing no signs of hiding their sarcasm. They were. laughing and ye foam was also laughing what are you laughing at the two asked displeased i’m laughing at you two being idiots ye foam scoffed you looking for death both men wielded axe like weapons unleashing their ninth level martial prowess as they charged at ye foam.in the next moment the axe that came slashing down was effortlessly pinched by ye foam using just two fingers no matter how they struggled it was of no use bang bang two lightning fast palms struck solidly against the chests of the two men putt putt They flew backward, spewing blood. From their mouths. By the time they crashed to the ground, their faces were as pale as paper, devoid of any color. The look in their eyes as they. Gazed at Yifong was filled with terror. Today, they had misjudged the situation. They never expected the person they targeted to be this strong. With Yifeng’s strength, he could easily kill the two with just a bit of force. However, Yifong did not do so. He wanted to keep them alive. For a while to extract some information. He might need to stay here for some time and wanted to learn more about this place. Spare, spare us. The two men, their faces twisted in pain, pleaded for mercy. You must answer my questions truthfully, or else. Yifeng did not continue but. Instead revealed a cruel smile, making the two tremble in fear. Yes, yes. We will definitely tell you, they promised. Who are you? Yifeng asked. We are peripheral members of the Giant Axe Gang. With their introduction and Yifeng’s occasional questions, he learned a lot. Black Wind. City had many factions and gangs, among which the three strongest were the Giant Axe Gang, the Heavenly Kill Gang, and the Blood Alliance. Each of. These top forces had numerous members and many experts. Although the two in front of him seemed weak and were easily subdued by Yifong, it did. Not mean the giant axe gang was weak. In reality, they were merely peripheral members. There were over 10,000 such peripheral members. The. Core and inner members were the true backbone of the giant axe gang. Alright, we’ve said what we needed to say. Can you spare us this time? The two looked at Yifong with hopeful eyes. Spare you? Yifong smiled slightly. In the next moment, he quickly struck two palms against their. Chests. Put. Their chests caved in suddenly, and they flew backward, blood spraying out. This time, Yifong did not hold back, the two were no match. For him and were instantly killed. They were not doing well at all, not even possessing a space ring. Although space rings were common items, they were expensive and not everyone could afford them. Generally, one needed to be at the extraordinary level to own a space ring, and at their. Level of martial arts ninth stage, they were still a bit poor. Casually, Yifong collected their weapons into his own space ring and left the place. For Black Lingstar, such occurrences were quite common. Countless people died every day. The deaths of two peripheral members of a gang on the streets would hardly attract anyone’s attention. Yifong followed the arrow, moving forward. The closer he got to the treasure chest, the quieter it became. It wasn’t that there were no people here, nor was it a remote area. On the contrary, there were quite a few people, and the location was not secluded. The massive building ahead was guarded by many people, giving off an air of no entry for outsiders, indicating it was. An important place. Outsiders seeing this setup would definitely not dare to approach easily, even passing by would make them instinctively quiet. Down. They did not want to make too much noise for fear of displeasing the guards over there. Each of the guards was burly, with a fierce look on. Their faces, clearly not to be trifled with. According to the information from those two, this is a stronghold of the giant axe gang. Ye foam. looked from a distance at the building where two specially customized giant axes were hung crossed above the main entrance the giant axe gang had three leaders and this was the residence of their third leader ding wona known on the streets as master ding kid what are you staring at over there get the hell away from here or you’ll regret it the guards over there noticed he phone lingering for a moment and immediately glared at him with fierce expressions looking as if they were ready to eat him alive.ye phone frowned a cold glint flashing in his eyes however He did not act recklessly, the priority now was to find the treasure chest, not to provoke a conflict. Of course, if an opportunity arose later, Ye. Fong wouldn’t mind teaching that person a painful lesson. He merely shot him a cold glance before turning to leave. Dare to look at me with such disrespectful eyes? It seems you won’t know how to write death until you receive a lesson. The man said, about to charge in the direction Ye. Fong had left. But he was immediately pulled back by his companion. Don’t forget, today is the day third master takes a concubine. Someone might. Come to stir up trouble, and we need to keep watch, or else if third master blames us later, don’t say I didn’t warn you. Reminded by his companion, the man finally calmed down. It was no wonder he overlooked this matter. Third master took concubines too frequently, at least dozens of times. A year. It seemed like every few days, it was another concubine for third master. By now, they couldn’t even say how many he had, they had lost. Count. In the past, people would come with gifts to congratulate him, but now that was all skipped. Preparing gifts for congratulations every. Few days was too much for even the richest family to bear. After leaving, Yifong did not go far. Instead, he found a secluded corner, activated the source of earth, and then burrowed underground. This trick had never failed him. By going underground, he could sneak into the building. It was the best way to quietly take the treasure chest without drawing attention. Given his current strength, he needed to keep a low profile and couldn’t barge in boldly, so this method was the best. Following the arrow’s guidance towards the treasure chest, Yifong approached the central area of the building. this is it the arrow pointed upwards going up from here would lead to the treasure chest’s location yifong moved upward kill kill me please i beg you a woman’s voice came from above trembling as if filled with extreme fear and pain he he he how could i kill you i wouldn’t dream of killing you now i have to play with you enough first another voice a man’s was sharp and unpleasant laced with madness third master spare spare me the woman continued to plead the mention of third master gave yifong a rough idea of the relationship between the two above one was ding san yi and the other was likely his newly acquired concubine for the day people only knew that ding san yi was always looking for yang medicine thinking it was due to as many concubines in reality it was because he lacked that function altogether yet he still loved to play and he had psychological issues deriving pleasure from tormenting others he needed to keep taking concubines because each one would soon be played to death by him if those women had known this situation in advance they wouldn’t have thought they could cling to a powerful man, they would have fled before even getting close. Now, realizing their regret was too late. Ding San Ye was an extraordinary seventh-tier powerhouse not someone ordinary people could deal with. Once in his hands, even suicide would be impossible, they could only endure the torment and plead desperately. If given a choice, that woman above would surely choose to end her life immediately. The treasure chest is in Ding San Ye’s residence. If I want to get it quietly, I need to wait. I’ll wait for Ding San Ye to leave before going up. Wait. No. Yifong noticed a thick layer of metal shielding above. The shielding was at least a meter thick, seamless, made from some hard metal material. My source of earth can only traverse through earth attributes. If blocked by metal shielding, I can’t get through. Yifong was in a dilemma. Even if Ding Sanye left the room, he wouldn’t be able to go up. Unless he could break through the metal. But breaking through such a thick metal, plate would definitely make a lot of noise and attract attention. In a fight, he wouldn’t be able to defeat them either .to access from another. location, reach the nearby ground, and then sneak into the room above. This plan was also rejected by Yifong. Through exploration, Yifong discovered that the metal layer above covered all the ground of the building. In other words, if one wanted to go up from a ground without a metal layer, it could only be from outside the building. Therefore, it was no different from a strong assault. They really are on high alert. Clearly, this was done out of concern that someone might dig a tunnel from below and silently infiltrate. After all, with the chaos in Highling Star and the Giant Axe Gang being one of the top three forces in Black Wind City, their rise to power must have involved countless enemies along the way. As the third in command of the Giant Axe Gang, Elder Ding naturally feared retaliation. He spent a fortune to have such a thick metal floor installed beneath the building. In that case, I can only go all out and give you a big surprise. Ye Foam had initially planned to quietly take the treasure chest away. Who would have thought that the other side would be so cautious, making the floor so solid that there was no way to act since that? Was the case, he could only go for a big move. It would be best to wipe this place out, eliminate all the experts, and then take the opportunity to. Open the treasure chest. With that thought, Yifong took out an item from his spatial ring. Star Sea Explosive Thunder. Who said Star Sea Explosive? Thunder could only be used in the Star Sea? That it could only blow up those starships? With such great power, using it to blow up people is. Definitely a divine artifact. A 1 meter thick metal plate is not even as sturdy as a starship. Blowing through it is a piece of cake. Hee hee. Let you experience a fireworks show, isn’t it a good day? How can there be no fireworks to celebrate? Yifong began to set up a set of explosive. Thunders consists of exactly 1,000 pieces and he currently had two sets left. Although the building here was large, using one set to blow it up was already sufficient. The screams and pleas for mercy from above continued to come, mixed with Elder Ding’s sharp laughter, which showed no mercy. Yifong quickly placed the bombs underground. Let’s arrange 100 pieces for Elder Ding here. Placing more would increase the power, which was safer, ensuring that he could be killed in one go. After all, no matter how fierce the explosion, it would not harm the treasure chest above. This was not a concern. After the explosion, he could come back and take the treasure chest. The remaining 900 explosive thunders were placed in various locations throughout the building. None of the people here were good-natured. The lives they had taken were countless. Therefore, no matter how many people were killed in the explosion, none were innocent. in places with more people he placed more bombs in places with fewer people he placed fewer the guards at the entrance also had quite a few bombs placed below especially the one who had just shouted insults the most arrogant in attitude was given special attention by yifong under his feet a full 10 bombs were placed don’t underestimate 10 bombs with his strength even one could kill him as for 10 it could blow him up so thoroughly that not even a corpse would be found just as yifong was busily Moving underground, continuously placing bombs, another group of people was secretly observing the situation from a distance. The giant axe gang has been too arrogant lately, they really should be taught a lesson. What should we do next? Let’s wait until it gets darker, we’ll cover our faces and kill a few people before retreating. Just like that? Aren’t we going to deal with Elder Ding? If we don’t eliminate Elder Ding, it won’t be a big loss for the giant axe gang. How confident are you in taking down Elder Ding? I’m not confident, I mean we should team up to attack. even teaming up is difficult elder ding is a transcendent of the seventh rank we are no match then what does the higher ups mean by asking us to do this of course it’s to give the giant axe gang a warning now killing just a few of them serves the purpose of telling them to think twice in the future they can’t offend us who are also one of the three major forces otherwise next time it won’t be as simple as just killing a few people that makes sense a warning is enough there’s no need to go all out we can’t let those from the blood alliance take advantage of it the ones observing this situation Here are an elite team of experts from the Tian Sha gang. They were discussing how to act next. Suddenly, a terrifying wave of energy erupted from the direction of Old Man Ding’s building. At that moment, the explosive mines beneath the building detonated simultaneously. Old Man Ding, who was still torturing someone, suddenly changed his expression drastically, horror filling his eyes. He wanted to react, but the change came too suddenly, in just a flash of thought, the terrifying, explosive energy erupted violently from beneath his feet. He barely had time to let out a scream bite is truly, unfathomable. During this time, no one noticed a figure that had been hidden deep underground quickly rising to the surface, taking advantage of the lingering dust. This person was Yifong. When he detonated the explosive mine earlier, Yifong was well aware of its tremendous power. He dared not be careless and used the ability of the earth’s essence to dive deep. Underground. With a thick layer of earth as a barrier he was not afraid of the terrifying explosive force. Although the explosion was powerful, the damage it caused was limited, it couldn’t endlessly blast through the ground. At a certain depth, Yifong detonated the explosive mine, which caused the commotion earlier. Now, under the cover of the dust, Yifong surfaced and saw a scene of utter devastation. There was no time to admire the chaos, Yifong found what he was looking for, an extraordinary LV-4 treasure chest. Upon touching the chest, it immediately opened. Snap! You have opened an extraordinary LV -4 treasure chest. Congratulations! You have received 10 million soul power. 10 million vitality. Extraordinary armor forging. Technique. Extraordinary mid-grade battle blade bloodthirsty blade. The extraordinary LV-4 treasure chest yielded a total of 4 items. Fusion. Yifong proceeded to fuse all the items that could be fused. This caused both his vitality and soul power to rapidly surge within a short period. During this time, Yifong did not linger in place since he had obtained what he wanted he could not stay any longer. Such a commotion would surely attract many onlookers. The higher ups of the Giant Axe Gang would also quickly receive news and send experts to investigate. Yi Fong burrowed back underground. He did not leave for the time being, after all, it was safe underground, so he decided to stay and observe the situation. It would also give him a clearer understanding of the experts from the Giant Axe Gang. In case he encountered them later, he would be better informed. In a short time, the fusion of vitality and soul power was completed. First, regarding vitality, it increased from 30 million to 40 million vitality. His realm rose from extraordinary second stage to extraordinary third stage. As for soul power, it increased from 40 million to 50 million points. His realm rose from extraordinary third stage to extraordinary fourth stage. Entering the extraordinary fourth stage was significantly stronger than the third stage. The first three realms, from extraordinary first stage to extraordinary third stage, belong to the low-tier extraordinary realms. The fourth to sixth stages belong to the mid-tier extraordinary realms. The seventh to ninth stages belong to the high-tier extraordinary realms. This time, the treasure chest also yielded the extraordinary mid-grade Battleblade Bloodthirsty. Blade. The so-called mid-grade corresponds to the mid-tier level, suitable for extraordinary beings from 4th to 6th stages. If one is not within this tier, they can still use it. If they are below this level, it would certainly be effective. However, if they are above this level, such as extraordinary 7th stage and above, they might find this weapon somewhat inferior. Since his overall strength had rapidly increased, Yifong had not obtained a decent weapon suitable for a Vitality Warrior until now. now with only an extraordinary third stage level he had acquired an extraordinary mid-grade weapon which would definitely be very handy as for the last item the extraordinary armor forging technique this item is a forging experience that once fused granted you foam the ability and experience to create extraordinary armor the armor forged would be suitable for extraordinary realms i was still wondering if the gold i obtained earlier could be used to forge armor now that i have this ability i’ll find time to give it a try Just as Yifong was contemplating these matters, the situation above gradually calmed down. The dust settled, and everyone could see the current scene clearly. 2. Call it ruins was an understatement, it was clearly a massive meteorite crater. Everyone collectively gasped in shock as speculations ran rampant about what means had caused this situation. The people from the giant axe gang are here. The crowd. Notice that the second in command of the giant axe gang, Ding Meng, was leading a large group of people rushing over. The three leaders of the giant axe gang, the chief Ding Shu, the second-in-command Ding Meng, and the deceased third-in-command, Ding Huan Na, the three of them were actually brothers. Even before they were fully aware of the situation, the giant axe gang had taken the explosion very seriously. Each of their gangs had their own territory. The location of the explosion felt very close and should be within their giant axe gang’s territory. When a major incident occurs on their own turf, they would definitely come to investigate. Ding Meng hurriedly organized his men and headed towards the source of the Commotion. Who would have thought that this explosion sight was actually the residence of his younger brother, Ding Huan Na. Third brother. Ding Meng roared loudly, filled with rage. Who? Who did this? Who dares to lay a hand on my third brother? Daring to oppose the giant axe gang. I will definitely find him and make him regret coming into this world. His furious voice erupted with the might of an extraordinary 8th rank, causing many passersby around to turn pale. So strong. No. Wonder he’s the second in command of the giant axe gang, this is too powerful. The onlookers retreated, fearing they would be caught by Ding Meng to vent his anger. But still, a few unfortunate souls who were slow to back away were surrounded. By Ding Meng’s subordinates. Speak. What just happened? Why did a huge explosion suddenly occur here? Faced with the questioning of many extraordinary 5th and 6th rank members of the Giant Axe Gang, the passers-by, whose strength was not impressive, turned pale with fear. We, we don’t know. We were also drawn here by the sound of the explosion, and when we arrived, we found there were no survivors. Yes, yes, I’m the same, I came over and saw this situation, and I have no idea what happened. The passersby hurriedly explained, distancing themselves from the situation, afraid of being suspected by the giant axe gang. Had they known it was an incident involving Ding San Yi, they wouldn’t have come. Curiosity truly killed the cat. Did you notice any suspicious individuals nearby? Perhaps because these people’s strength was indeed lacking, logically speaking, their suspiciousness was indeed low. They were only half believing their responses. It was. Better to ask about the situation first to see if they could find any useful clues. Suspicious individuals? One passerby murmured softly, not knowing why, instinctively looking in a certain direction. He had arrived quite early and had inadvertently seen a few people lurking over there, not knowing what they were up to. Thinking those people might also have been drawn here by the explosion, he didn’t think much of it. At this moment, when asked, he instinctively looked over. To his surprise, those few people were still there. A chill ran down their spines as they realized something was wrong. Retreat, retreat, retreat. Those few were from the Tian Sha gang, originally intending to teach a lesson to the elite team of the Giant Axe Gang. Unexpectedly, before their action could begin, a sudden explosion occurred at Ding Sanya’s place. They were also unclear about the situation and were momentarily stunned. Mainly, they wanted to see what was happening, to gather more information, so they lingered a bit longer. Lost in their hesitation, they forgot to hide their presence cautiously. With the passerby’s gaze upon them, almost all eyes turned towards them. If they were caught and it was discovered they were. From the Tian Sha gang, this mess would fall squarely on their heads. After all, this was the territory of the Giant Axe Gang, and to avoid suspicion, they would never normally appear here. Moreover, their attire was all in night gear, making them even more suspicious. What a coincidence, they appeared nearby, sneaky and stealthy. Ding San’s residence suddenly exploded for no apparent reason. Could the people from the Giant Axe Gang believe it was unrelated? Run. They had to run. Quickly. They couldn’t be caught by Ding Air and the others. Where do you think you’re going? Dingmang led a group of experts to chase after the Tian Sha gang team. So it was them. I don’t know who they are, but they have some nerve. After committing the act, they still lingered around to observe. TSK TSK, if they get caught, the outcome will be disastrous. The crowd murmured, already considering the fleeing Tian Sha gang team as the culprits behind the explosion. No one knew that the real perpetrator was still underground at that moment. Yifong, who had observed the entire process, couldn’t help but laugh. someone was actually taking the blame for his actions that was fine let them fight among themselves while he enjoyed his leisure however the people from the giant axe gang do have some strength those just now were quite powerful especially that ding air he feels even stronger than ding san he must be at least at the extraordinary eighth stage the extraordinary eighth stage was several levels above yifang’s current capabilities completely beyond what he could handle therefore he needed to be cautious of the giant axe gang and other large gang forces it’s time to leave Yifong quietly departed from the scene. The next day, a rumor spread throughout the city. Last night, the Tian Sha gang sent a small team to secretly visit Ding San’s residence, completely blowing out the building. Soon after, Ding air rushed to the scene with experts and captured the Tian Sha gang team that had not yet left. Although they had not yet discovered how the crime was committed, an investigation of the scene revealed traces of Star Sea explosive mines. Judging by the explosion’s effects, there were at least a thousand explosive mines used. The Starsea explosive mine is immensely powerful, primarily used against incredibly sturdy starships, and its price is not low at all. Just assuming it was a set of a thousand explosive mines, it would be worth a billion Longhuang coins. To carry out an attack like this, they actually spent so much, deploying over a thousand explosive mines. The Tian Sha gang was usually quite stingy, they couldn’t understand why they were so generous this time. Fight broke out. Another fight has started. The crowd on the street was filled with exclamations. It was the Tian Sha gang and the Giant Axe gang members who coincidentally ran into each other on the road, immediately sparking a conflict. They had previously restrained themselves, knowing that their levels were similar and fighting would only lead to mutual destruction, especially with another blood alliance watching. But now, because of last night’s incident, the Giant Axe gang was convinced that the Tian Sha gang had killed Ding San. The Tian Sha gang, on the other hand, vehemently denied any involvement. Both sides were itching for a fight, if it weren’t for the blood. Alliance keeping an eye on them, they would have surely clashed. With larger conflicts off the table, smaller skirmishes were still possible. Since last night, as the news spread, members of both gangs would fight whenever they crossed paths. They had no idea how many fights had broken out by now. At this moment, Yifom was sitting by the window in a tavern, watching the two sides battle fiercely below, bloodied and battered. If they knew that the real culprit was actually enjoying meat and wine in the tavern nearby, they would probably be furious. By the time Yifong finished his meal and drink, the fighting below had also reached a conclusion. Both sides suffered casualties and retreated in disarray. Yifong settled the bill, stood up, and walked outside. I need to make some more modifications to the starship, using some Huanjin, and forge a set of battle armor. I need a lot of materials for various aspects. Right now, I still lack many necessary materials. Yifong took a moment to assess and found he was missing quite a few essentials. Many of the spoils he couldn’t use could also be sold. so he needed to find a place to buy and sell materials. Despite the chaos in Highling Star, the necessary. Businesses still thrived however, it was basically the local forces running the show, and if outside forces forcibly intervened, trouble was likely to ensue. Just then, a sudden notification appeared before Ye Phong. Treasure chest clue, Tian Phong. Mall, an extraordinary LV5 treasure chest has appeared, please go and open it. I was just thinking about finding a place to buy and sell materials, and unexpectedly, a mall pops up for me. Tian Phong Mall. Yifong immediately called on the little bear spirit to inquire. The results came out quickly. Tianfong Mall was indeed a place to buy and sell materials. Tianfong Mall is a large material marketplace where various materials can be traded. To be able to do business in a place like Blackwind City and grow it to such a scale, there was no doubt that a powerful backing was behind it. When Yifong inquired about Tianfong Mall earlier, he had already learned that the mall was a subsidiary of the Blood Alliance. The Blood. Alliance, along with the Giant Axe Gang and the Heavenly Kill Gang, ranked among the three top forces in Black Wind City, and their strength was certainly not to be underestimated, unless it was a competitor of the same level deliberately causing trouble, almost no one dared to act recklessly here. Yifong approached Tianfong Mall. At the entrance, there were about ten security personnel fully armed and watching Yifong with sharp eyes. They only withdrew their gaze once Yifong entered the mall. This was also a notable feature of black lynching. In those orderly places, youthful and beautiful women often served as receptionists to attract passers-by. Here, however, it was like guarding against thieves keeping a close watch on every customer entering. After all, the place was too chaotic and some reckless individuals, valuing money over life, used the pretense of trading to engage in robbery. They had to keep a close eye to prevent anyone from causing trouble. Inside the mall, security personnel were also visible everywhere and the defenses were quite strict. There were also some sales assistants and Yifong approached. One for consultation. I want to buy and sell some materials, where’s your person in charge? Yifong asked. What are you buying and selling? Just tell. Me, the sales assistant replied. The sales assistant here had a rather brash demeanor, completely lacking the professional smile common in other places. The order is quite large, you probably can’t handle it. The items Yifong wanted to buy and sell involved amounts in the billions far beyond what a small fry could manage. Ha, I can’t handle it? Who do you think you are? What kind of business is it? The sales assistant scoffed. An order worth several billion. Can you handle it? Yifong said calmly. S several billion. The sales assistant gulped hard, feeling dry in the mouth, and suddenly stuttered, completely, losing the nonchalant attitude he had before. He scrutinized Yifong from head to toe, feeling that he looked unfamiliar, at least he had never seen him, before. There was no one else accompanying him, and he seemed to be a lone wolf, looking nothing like a person of great significance. Could he be trying, to bluff me? He leaned towards thinking that Yifong was just trying to scare him. But he didn’t dare to gamble, if it were true, that would be troublesome. Such big clients were rare, only encountered a few times a year. I’ll contact our supervisor right now. The man immediately made the call. After all, once the other party met the supervisor, it would be clear whether he was a horse or a mule. If he was lying and there was clearly no such big order, the consequences would be dire. Tianfeng Maul, being a subsidiary of the Blood Alliance, would not allow anyone to play games. Soon, a plump supervisor with puffy eye. Bags hurried down from upstairs. Which big client has arrived? He heard from the sales assistant through the communicator that a client wanting to trade a multi-billion order had come but no further details were provided. The plump supervisor thought it was one of those regular big clients. As he approached, he looked around. He clearly saw Yifong but instinctively thought it couldn’t possibly be him, quickly shifting his gaze away. Supervisor, the big client. I mentioned is this one beside me, the sales assistant pointed to Yifong, the overweight supervisor was momentarily taken aback but quickly regained his composure. He forced a smile, then please follow me upstairs for a discussion. Despite having a thousand doubts in his mind, he couldn’t believe that this seemingly ordinary young man was capable of handling billion-dollar transactions. However, being a seasoned professional, he chose not to reveal too much of his thoughts for now. The specifics of the young man’s abilities would soon be revealed. Yi Feng followed the overweight supervisor upstairs. The arrow, pointing to the treasure chest also directed them upward. Finally, they arrived on the third floor, where the spacious reception room was quite quiet. Only. Guests involved in transactions worth hundreds of millions could converse in this reception area, personally attended to by the overweight supervisor. The. Treasure chest is right inside. Yifong thought with delight. Upon entering, it was quite a coincidence that the extraordinary LV-5 treasure chest was located. In this reception room, Yifong walked in, pretending to casually look around, but in reality, he was aiming to touch the treasure chest. Snap. You have. Opened an extraordinary LV -5 treasure chest. Congratulations, you have received, Anti-Detection I, Extraordinary Realm, 10 million Soul Power, 10 million, Vitality Asterisk 2, Extraordinary Mid-Grade Soul Weapon Thorn Rope. The Extraordinary LV-5 Treasure Chest could yield 5 items, although it seemed that only 4 items had been revealed. A closer inspection showed that the Vitality section had an extra Asterisk 2, indicating there were actually 2 items. Ye Foam understood. That regardless of the level of the extraordinary treasure chest, the values for vitality or soul power were fixed at 10 million. That was already quite substantial, considering that in the extraordinary realm, each level increase only added another 10 million and the values did not increase with the level. Fusion. Yifong proceeded to fuse the items in front of the overweight supervisor as he had retracted his aura, making it impossible for the other party to notice any changes in him. The anti-detection eye, soul power, and vitality continuously fused into Yifeng’s body. Speaking of the Anti-Detection Eye, E. Foam was quite familiar with it. Its function was to detect the hostility of potential enemies, no matter how much they disguised themselves, anyone harboring. Hostility towards him could not escape his scrutiny. Previously, when he was on Red Mist Star, he had also obtained an Anti-Detection Eye from a colorful treasure chest. However, the one he received then was only applicable to the martial realm. If the enemy’s realm exceeded the martial realm, it would be ineffective. It was this ability that allowed him to timely identify those enemies disguised as vendors outside the canned food store. Yi Feng had been reminiscing about this ability lately. Unfortunately, it was only applicable to the martial realm and now that his strength had increased, enemies at the martial realm were no longer a significant threat, whether he detected them or not had little impact. Most of the enemies he encountered were predominantly in the extraordinary realm, rendering this ability useless. Now, he had unexpectedly received another anti-detection eye and this one was applicable to the extraordinary realm. As long as the enemy’s strength did not exceed the extraordinary realm, any hint of hostility in their hearts, even just a fleeting thought, could be detected by him. This ability allowed him to identify who bore hostility towards him in advance and prepare accordingly. In addition to the anti-detection eye, he also fused 10 million points of soul power and 20 million points of vitality. This raised Yifeng’s soul power to a total of 60 million points. Similarly, his vitality saw a massive surge, also reaching 60 million points. Both realms had reached the extraordinary fifth stage. The consecutive enhancements significantly boosted Yifeng’s strength. Lastly, the extraordinary mid -grade soul weapon Thorn Rope was naturally a weapon suitable for soul masters. At the fourth to sixth stages, it was a rope that could extend to thousands of meters in length, and true to its name, it was covered in numerous thorny spikes. Being bound by such a thorny rope would be excruciatingly painful if this soul weapon can both bind and attack. shall we start discussing now the plump supervisor unable to contain himself any longer as yifong remained silent took the initiative to speak yifong looked at him and activated the newly acquired counter detection eye the counter detection eye has another function it can assess a person’s strength as long as they are below the extraordinary realm a blood warrior extraordinary sixth stage with such strength yifong felt no fear although both of his professions were only at the extraordinary Fifth stage, the cross-stage combat ability of a soul master made Jifong unafraid of any extraordinary sixth stage blood warrior. As for hostility, he did not sense any from this person for the time being. Hmm, let’s start talking now. Jifong extracted all the various materials he had prepared for sale from his space and dumped them onto a large round table in front of him. The round table was already quite large but there were so many materials that they could not all fit and many slid off the edges and fell to the ground. So much. The plumped supervisor raised his eyebrows. He had experienced situations with a lot of trading goods before. The specific value still depended on whether the goods were valuable. If they were worthless, like a pile of ordinary dirt and stones, then no matter how much there was, it wouldn’t be worth anything. However, as the plump supervisor carefully observed these goods, he immediately sat up straight. The more he looked, the more serious his expression became. Over 90% of what lay before him was quite valuable. A rough estimate put the value at no less than 3 billion. It might even be less than he guessed as he hadn’t counted them carefully yet. Billions, indeed a transaction. Worth billions. His gaze towards Yifong changed. At that moment, there was a glint of greedy desire in his eyes. For him, items worth billions represented. A massive fortune. Yifong also slightly squinted as the counter-detection eye sensed that this person suddenly harbored a hint of hostility towards him. Yifong was ready for battle at any moment. However, this hint of hostility quickly dissipated completely. The blood alliance was not a good bunch, they had. done many things involving murder and smuggling in the past. But every industry has its own rules, since they had opened a marketplace, they had to operate. Normally, if they saw something valuable and resorted to murder and smuggling, word would spread, and they wouldn’t be able to do business anymore. With so many followers to support, the economic pressure was immense, they couldn’t rely solely on underhanded means to make money. A legitimate business was still necessary. Moreover, there were two major rivals, the Heavenly Kill Gang and the Giant Axe Gang, watching closely. If they couldn’t make a deal, they would definitely be outmatched by those two gangs. The earlier greed was a natural manifestation of the plump supervisor’s selfish desires. The subsequent restraint was due to the strict rules set by their superiors. If they violated the rules, the consequences would be dire and reason triumphed over greed. The plump supervisor began to count the goods. The total value is 3.8 billion dragon wilderness coins. He took a deep breath and then slowly exhaled the actual counting. Result was 800 million more than he had estimated. He never expected this person could produce so many valuable goods at once. Who exactly is? This person? 3.8 billion. Yifong had already done some research, checking the market prices of various goods, and indeed, it added up to this amount. He initially thought that trading here would result in lower prices, but it turned out not to be the case, the prices remained normal. Perhaps it was because of the fierce competition here, and to attract more customers, they dared not act recklessly. Alright, then it’s a deal at 3.8 billion. Yifeng said, instructing the little bear spirit to display a long list through the light screen. It was densely packed with records of the various materials he wanted to purchase. These are the materials I need, clearly recorded with the quantities required. Can you handle all of this? Let me take a look first. The plump supervisor. Carefully examined the contents of the list, scanning line by line, page by page, there were simply too many items, a dazzling array, and it took him. Quite a while to finish looking through the contents. More than 90% are in stock, the remaining small portion will take some time to prepare. However, I must remind you, the goods you want are quite valuable, what was just sold might not even cover it. The overweight supervisor said. Hmm, I. Understand. Just bring over the available stock. Yefong was well aware of the market prices. The items he wanted to purchase were indeed rare and precious. And their value was not low. Moreover, the quantity he intended to buy was considerable, which significantly raised the price. This was mainly because the. Materials required for refining with Hwangjin had high standards, and the selected materials were not ordinary. Yifong waited in the reception room for several hours. Finally, the overweight supervisor brought the available supplies from various warehouses. The items are here, please check them. The remaining part that is out of stock will take some time to prepare, so leave me your contact information. The overweight supervisor dumped the goods in the reception room, creating a large pile that resembled a small mountain. Yifeng counted the items and confirmed everything was correct, storing them all in his spatial ring. The total price is 4 billion, so you still need to subsidize me 200 million. This price was within Yifeng’s expectations. Without saying much, he made. The payment. Pleasure doing business, and I hope we can collaborate again next time. The overweight supervisor said with a smile, looking quite pleased. Completing such a large transaction meant he would receive a substantial commission, which naturally made him happy. Both parties exchanged contact information. and Yifeng left Tianfeng Mall under the watchful eyes of the overweight supervisor. This transaction went very smoothly. He had initially thought that the local forces here were quite shady and that things could easily go awry, but unexpectedly they were relatively orderly. When his strength was still insufficient, Yifeng did not want to create too many conflicts unless absolutely unavoidable. However, at a distance from Tianfeng Mall, two thugs were leaning against a wall, observing. Upon noticing Yifeng’s departure, they immediately exchanged glances. That guy came out, and he’s still alone. The two. Young thugs observed Yifeng’s movements from afar, speaking into the mini communicator in their ears. Good. Keep a close watch and report his location at. Anytime, we’ll start moving now. A deep voice came from the other end of the headset. What they didn’t know was that Yifeng had intentionally or unintentionally. Glanced in their direction, a slight smirk appearing at the corner of his mouth. In Yifeng’s eyes, the hostility of the two was laid bare. They were. Just ordinary passers -by who didn’t know each other, normally, there shouldn’t be any hostility. Since there was hostility, it was clearly directed at him. Could they be from the giant axe gang? Yifong speculated, wondering if the incident of blowing up Ding San Yee last night had been exposed, and the giant axe gang was coming to deal with him. I was so discreet yesterday, it shouldn’t have been discovered. Yifong thought again, feeling it was unlikely he would be found out. In a situation like last night, where he had set up everything underground, even when Ding Air Yee brought people over later, they wouldn’t. have been able to find him hiding underground. The idea that they could discover it was him in less than a day was something Yifong could not believe. Moreover, the group from the Tian Sha gang had coincidentally appeared there and had been caught red -handed, taking the blame, in the short term, the suspect. Should still be the Tian Sha gang. In that case, I’ll play with you. Yifong continued to pretend he hadn’t noticed, walking in the direction of his departure. As he moved, he gradually entered a more secluded street. The two spies behind him maintained a certain distance, trailing him from afar, ready to report. any developments. With their intelligence support, the rest of the team could determine where Yifong was heading and set up an ambush, forming a surrounding circle to trap him from both sides. Haha, this kid’s vigilance is too low, he didn’t even notice us. I really don’t know how this person has survived. On Blackling Star until now, he must be lucky. Are you sure he’s one of us from Blackling Star? He could just as easily be an outsider. Only outsiders. Would be so careless. And he went to Tianfong Mall all alone, probably without any companions, a bit like a lone wolf. The tail behind Yifong had grown. From two people to five. The reinforcements at the back indicated that the front had already set up their personnel. Five people in front, and five behind. At first, they followed cautiously, afraid of being discovered. But as they tracked him, they found that this person ahead had an extremely low sense of vigilance. They had been following him so obviously, yet he remained completely unaware. The group grew bolder, closing the distance, even chatting and mocking Yifong ahead. Gradually, five people approached from the front. Their gazes met with those behind Yifong, each understanding the situation without words. Just as they were about to reach Yifong, they suddenly moved, lining up to block the narrow and secluded street completely. Yifong seemed to realize what was happening and halted his steps. He looked back and saw that five people were blocking his escape route as well. A total of ten people, all wearing sinister smiles, looking as if their plan had succeeded. Kid, today is your unlucky day. You shouldn’t have come out alone, especially not to make a big. Transaction at Tianfong Mall, said the leader, a man with a heavy voice, grinning maliciously. Are you from Tianfong Mall? Yifong frowned. If Tianfong Mall was openly doing business while secretly engaging in such underhanded activities, he would make them pay a heavy price for it. No, no, we are not from Tianfong Mall, the heavy-voiced man shook his head. Are you curious why, since we are not from Tianfong Mall, we know so clearly that you made a big transaction? There? This man seemed to enjoy talking, Yifong hadn’t even asked him, and he was already throwing questions at him. Yifong was indeed puzzled by this. It’s simple, we send people to keep watch nearby every day. We know exactly who goes in, who comes out, and how long they stay inside. As long as it’s a big deal, it won’t be completed quickly. So, as long as we catch those who stay here for a long time, they are most likely doing big business. At this point, he suddenly looked a bit regretful, unfortunately, most of the time, those doing big business have quite the background, making it difficult for us to act. The tone shifted again as he looked at Yi Feng, a sly grin appearing on his face, I didn’t expect this naive kid to be so bold, daring to go to Tian Feng. Maul alone for a transaction. Heh, then don’t blame us for being rude. With his words, the other nine also laughed heartily in agreement. So, hand over. Everything honestly. We can spare your life. However, as he said this, a flash of killing intent flickered in his eyes. From Yi Feng’s perspective, the hostility from the other side was even stronger, showing no signs of diminishing. This indicated that their words were merely a facade, not genuine at all. They always did this, forcing people to hand over their belongings, even taking their weapons. Then they would decide how to kill or torture them. Want something? Fine, come and take it yourself. Yifong deliberately waved the spatial ring in front of everyone. Through his counter-surveillance eye, he could clearly see the strength of the ten individuals. The strongest was the heavy-voiced man, only at the third stage of the extraordinary. The rest were either at the second stage or the first stage of the extraordinary with such strength even ten more people wouldn’t be enough to take me on whomph you don’t want to drink the wine offered so you’ll have to drink the punishment wine brothers charge take him down the ten men brandished their weapons and attacked ye foam using all their strength without holding back since he wouldn’t cooperate they had no choice but to kill him first and then search his body in an instant the air was filled with the glint of blades and the sharpness of lethal moves rapidly closing in on ye foam Yet, Yifeng stood still, as if he didn’t. Sensed the dangers approaching from all directions. Kid, are you scared silly? A man with a heavy voice sneered, his face twisted in malice. However, the next moment, a layer of battle armor emerged on Yifeng’s body, wrapping him up tightly. Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang. One attack after another struck. Against the armor, producing a series of metallic sounds. The weapons were violently shaken by the recoil, and the wielders of those weapons were forced. Back, their hands trembling. Soul armor. it’s soul armor heavens you’re actually a soul master the ten men were utterly astonished judging by the strength of this soul armor the person before them was far stronger than they were yifeng touched the soul armor on his body feeling quite satisfied the previous attacks felt like mere drizzle hardly affecting him at all he didn’t even need to move those who launched the attacks were all sent reeling back while he remained unscathed so you’re a young master we were blind and offended you please forgive us this once and we can be your underlings at your Service. The ten men quickly begged for mercy, realizing the situation was dire. Be my underlings, at my service? Yifong laughed, seeing how quickly these opportunists changed their tune. But with your level of strength, you’re more of an eyesore to me. And indeed, with Yifeng’s current power, whether as a soul master or a blood warrior, he had reached the extraordinary fifth tier. Among these ten, the highest was only at the extraordinary third tier, while the rest were all at the first and second tiers. What use were they to him? Carrying them along would only be a burden. Run. The ten men realized ye foam. Would not spare them and immediately scattered to escape, hoping to save at least one. If they didn’t run, none would survive. Oomph. Now you want to run? It’s. Not that easy. Thorn rope. The newly acquired thorn rope sole weapon had yet to be used, so it was perfect for a test. As the thorn rope materialized, it grew larger in the wind. What the hell is that? The ten men were horrified to see a rope over a thousand meters long appear in the sky. The surface of. The rope was covered in sharp thorns, looking incredibly lethal. Before they could escape, the thorn rope ensnared them all, wrapping around them again and again. Ah! The ten men screamed in terror, nearly losing their voices. The rope was incredibly strong, no matter how they struggled, they couldn’t break free. Moreover, they didn’t dare to struggle, as the sharp thorns pierced deeply into their skin, causing excruciating pain and blood to flow freely. The binding force tightened more and more, and one by one, they writhed in agony, losing even the strength to beg for mercy. Soon, the commotion grew quieter. Until it ultimately ceased. Not bad, this thorn rope soul weapon works quite well, it can not only bind people but also kill. Yifong took everything of. Value from the ten men and left the scene. After a while, many people began to arrive nearby. The earlier screams were so heart-wrenching that they traveled. Far and wide. Despite the remote location, many heard it and, driven by curiosity, came to investigate. It was one thing not to look, but once they did. They were shocked. Goodness. Who on earth did this? The ten corpses before him were already in a state of disarray, their deaths tragic enough to instill fear. Even in the hearts of those who were once ruthless. If this were to happen to them, one could only imagine the pain. They dared not linger, quickly leaving. The scene. Who knew if the murderer was still nearby. If they were, and took a disliking to them, suddenly attacking and killing them as well would spell. Disaster. After Yifong left, he hurried along the road while checking the spoils he had just obtained. Poppers, truly poppers? Yifong muttered to. Himself. The total possessions of the Tan amounted to barely 100 million long won coins. For people of their level, having such a sum could be considered decent. However, Yifong was accustomed to large amounts of wealth, making this seem rather meager. Hmm, what’s this? Yifong noticed that one of the space rings contained a three-colored flower. Just from its appearance, it seemed extraordinary. If he remembered correctly, this space ring belonged to the leader of the Tan, the only extraordinary third-tier man present with a heavy voice. Check the origin of this three-colored flower for me, Yifom. Instructed the little bear spirit directly. The results came quickly. Three-colored emperor flower, a highly toxic plant, with a toxicity level of two stars. A one-star poison could incapacitate any martial realm practitioner, while a two-star poison could take down any extraordinary realm practitioner. When I was in the martial realm, I obtained a poison immunity physique, but it seems that was only effective against one-star poisons, which means I could avoid poisoning from them. But this two-star poison, which corresponds to the extraordinary realm, could still poison me. Next, I need to find a way to elevate my poison immunity physique level to defend against higher star level toxins. Yifong was making plans for the future. With this physique, he could also prevent being poisoned by others. Based on previous experience, there were two methods to enhance his physique. He could absorb toxins that were suitable for his poison immunity, which would serve as the energy needed to upgrade it step by step. The so-called suitability meant that the toxicity shouldn’t be too weak, as too weak would yield insufficient energy and be ineffective. It also couldn’t be too strong, as exceeding the defense limit of the poison immunity physique would result in immediate poisoning. The second method of enhancement, of course, was through opening treasure chests. However, this method was relatively passive. When he could finally open what he desired was entirely out of his control. This three-colored emperor flower, with its two-star toxicity, exceeds my limits and is unsuitable for absorption. oh right, the devouring god Moss. Yifeng had not forgotten about the devouring god Moss. It had saved his life at a critical moment, otherwise, he would have been killed by that deity. Yifeng still remembered when the devouring god Moss appeared, the deity was astonished and said, how could there be devouring god Moss? Although it hasn’t broken its growth limit in its current state, it is enough to kill me. He remembered this statement very clearly. The so-called breaking the limit meant continuing to break through. When he was on Blue Star, he thought the limit. of the devouring god moss was to grow to a level comparable to that of a martial god. Looking back now, the so-called martial god was merely at the ninth tier of the martial realm. Therefore, the limit of the devouring god moss might be far beyond that, it could definitely continue to break through. It could absorb toxins and grow stronger, so he could let it absorb the three-colored emperor flower and see what happened. With that thought, Yifong immediately handed it over. The devouring god moss, upon receiving the three-colored emperor flower, appeared very pleased and began to absorb it right away. Let’s see if you can break through because of this, Yifong said with anticipation. In a relatively secluded area of Blackwind City, there was a large warehouse. 10,000 in rent each month, said a man with somewhat dark skin to Yifong. Well, 10,000 has been transferred. If I need to continue renting later, I will keep transferring. After completing the transaction, the dark-skinned man left. Yifong opened the warehouse and walked inside. The warehouse was large. Enough to accommodate an entire starship, just right for modifying the starship. It could also be used to create other things. No matter what was being done, a quiet place to focus was necessary and it also served as a good resting spot. Yifong found someone renting out warehouses and rented this large one. Back when he was on the competition star, he had to rent a place from the sword team’s modification shop to modify the starship. One reason was to have a venue and the main reason was that it had all the necessary tools for upgrading and modifying the starship. It was impossible to do these things barehanded. Tools were essential. However, after experiencing the Starship competition, he was targeted by the Violent fleet and ultimately counterattacked. From the space. Ring on Violent, there were many suitable tools inside. Perhaps it was because they were responsible for Starship matters, all the related tools were. Well prepared. Otherwise, if the modification team needed something, they would have to send someone to procure it, which would delay their schedule. The tools. In here are indeed complete, whatever I want to refine, I can find the corresponding tools to use, Yifong said, flipping through Violent’s space ring, nodding. in satisfaction. Then let’s get started. Yifong first carefully inspected the entire warehouse to check for any surveillance devices. After the inspection, he found the environment to be safe. Yifong then extracted the starship from the space ring and released it. The large warehouse could naturally accommodate this starship. Yifong took out a large amount of materials, including the most essential Huanjin, to give the starship self-healing capabilities. Once attacked, as long as it wasn’t too severe, the damage could automatically heal in a short time. I feel I can modify the starship to be a bit smaller. This starship originally belonged to the god lord and his star pirate group had many members. As the main starship, it was naturally built larger. To allow more people to have a spacious area to move around. But now, Yifong felt that with just himself, there was no need for the starship to be that big. Not only did it consume materials but its large size made it less agile during flight, increasing the chances of being attacked. Then I’ll redesign it. A length of about 300 meters will do. but it can’t be too small, places like the energy chamber and weapon chamber take up a lot of space. A3. 100 meter size is considered medium small, which is quite suitable. Yifeng immediately got to work. He disassembled the starship into several parts, keeping all the useful core components for reassembly. The unusable parts were re-melted. During this time, he added various precious materials and Huanjin, to create a brand new outer shell. Days passed. The materials that Tianfeng Mall had yet to deliver also arrived one by one, and Yifeng occasionally took. the time to pick them up. During this period, something happened. The captain of the sword team, Zhonghui, contacted Yifong to inquire about the situation. It was evident that Yifong and Violin had an unpleasant encounter that day and they parted ways unhappily. He was quite worried about whether something had happened to Yifong, especially after hearing that the Violin fleet had gone missing. They hadn’t been seen again on the competition star. There were even rumors that something had happened to the Violin fleet. Zhonghui wasn’t clear on the specifics. After learning that Yifong was fine, he casually asked Yi. Fong about the situation. Yifong pretended to be unaware and casually brushed it off. He finally mentioned that the previously promised rainbow flow suenum could not be personally handed over to Yifong due to the appearance of violent and others .He had already found a piece of rainbow-like flowing energy and Yifong had given him an address to send it to. There are courier companies across the universe that operate between the stars. As long as you can afford the postage, they will deliver to you no matter how far the distance. The place Yifong provided was not Black Lingstar but another planet. One must always be cautious to prevent falling into a trap set by the Baushing Mining Company, which could expose his location. Fortunately, it turned out not to be the case. Yifong visited the mailing address and successfully retrieved the rainbow light flowing energy sent by Zhonghui. This rainbow light flowing energy is also a good material that can enhance the power of the starship. It was intended for use during the last starship modification, but the materials were temporarily unavailable. Now, it could be used conveniently. During the Starship modification period, Yifong was also crafting battle armor. The armor was similarly infused with Huanjin. However, crafting these items was quite challenging and time-consuming. A month passed in the blink of an eye. The warehouse lease was about to expire, so Yifong transferred another 10,000 Longhuang coins to the Darkskinned Man for an extension. In total, it had been over two months. The Starship modification process was interrupted just as it was nearing completion. Externally, it appeared to be fully formed. However, according to the plan, it still lacked the final material, brownly gold spirit liquid. This material needed to be poured over the starship to complete the final touches and significantly improve its toughness. But according to Tianfong Mall, this material had been hard to find recently. After searching for so long, they still hadn’t located any. However, they learned that the Bauching Mining Company had recently discovered this material on brown rice star and was currently in the process of mining it. Tianfong Mall sent someone to contact them to purchase some of the goods but they were refused on the grounds of limited reserves. What a coincidence, I can still hear news about the Bauching Mining Company here. Yefong was quite interested in causing them trouble and perhaps snagging some free stuff. Then I’ll go myself. Yefong made up his mind. The starship had been completely formed and was fully operational. At this moment, the starship was exactly as originally envisioned, only 300 meters long. Its appearance had also undergone a tremendous change. Even the people from the Baushing Mining Company would never guess that the person inside was Yifong. After all, the changes were so significant that it was hard to make a connection between the two. He first stored the starship in his spatial ring. Yifong arrived at the outskirts of Black Wind City. He released the starship again, opened the hatch, and entered. Boom! The starship’s powerful engine roared to life, emitting a deep rumble, like a cannonball being fired into the sky. Its size had shrunk, but its power was even stronger than before. In terms of endurance, the previous energy chamber could only store a maximum of 8,000 source crystals. Now, after another major upgrade, it had reached an astonishing 30,000. Considering all aspects such as endurance, speed, and weight distribution, 30,000 was already the limit. If a larger size were desired, it would affect performance, making it not worth the cost. Energy shield, set to maximum. Buzz. The starship shield activated, frantically absorbing source crystals for energy supply. The shield’s level was rapidly increasing. level 1 level 2 the current defense shield level has been upgraded to the highest level 8 at this moment the outer layer of the starship was enveloped in a defense shield the energy condensed to an incredible degree as if it were cast from copper and iron just a glance at such a defense shield gave an impression of being unbreakable previously the starship’s highest defense shield was only level 5 but after this major overhaul it had been upgraded to an astonishing level 8 set the defense shield level to intelligent adjustment mode ye foam commanded The so-called intelligent adjustment mode automatically adjusts. The shield’s level based on different external conditions of for example, now it was just ordinary navigation and there was no need for a high-level shield. Under intelligent adjustment, it was set to level 1. Level 1 is the lowest tier, almost like standby mode, which is the most energy efficient. If a space jump is performed later, it will automatically increase to level 3 or even higher. If an attack is suddenly detected, it will automatically upgrade to a higher level. Depending on different situations, automatic adjustments can maximize the rational use of energy without causing too much waste. If, regardless of the situation, the shield is maintained at the highest level 8, the energy chamber would not be sufficient to sustain that consumption. Set. Destination, brown rice star. Just as Yifong set this journey, a treasure chest clue suddenly popped up. Treasure chest clue, brown rice star, an extraordinary. LV6 treasure chest has appeared. Please go and open it. Yifong smiled. This trip would allow him to obtain another treasure chest, and it was an even, higher-level extraordinary LV-6. This may Ji Feng’s journey even more anticipated. Even if, hypothetically, he couldn’t successfully obtain the Brownlee Gold. Spirit Liquid this time, just being able to open the treasure chest would still be great. Brown Rice Star is 3.2 light-years away from Black Ling Star. Before the major overhaul of the starship, each extreme jump could cover a distance of 1 light-year. After the overhaul, the extreme jump distance increased. To 2 light-years. Performance was significantly enhanced doubling the distance. This meant that for the same distance, half the number of jumps could be saved. After two jumps, Yifeng arrived near Brown Rice Star. He did not immediately enter the planet but kept a considerable distance to observe from afar. According to the information gathered, Brown Rice Star was previously a barren planet with only a small amount of minerals mined by the Baushing Mining Company. It was only after the discovery of the Brownlee Gold Spirit Liquid that this place was designated as an important mining site. Such an important location. should be well guarded. If I rashly intrude, I might be detected by some means. To test this possibility, Yifong dispatched a small flying device. It was crafted during the starship’s modification. The main inspiration came from when he had previously entered the belly of a gold-eating dark crow beast during the starship competition. At that time, he used battlefield robots to fill it with Baihanlu, causing the pursuers, Chengpeng and others, to crash and explode. This led to a violent explosion when Baihanlu met the resulting in the digestive fluid inside the gold-eating dark crow beast exploding. Ultimately, it eliminated Chengpang and others and blew a hole in the gold-eating dark crow beast. Additionally, when he was in the Mistlan Nebula area facing the dense Mistlan gas he also used battlefield robots to test first, bringing back samples to gather data. In short, these small machines, which do not play a significant role in combat, can still yield remarkable results if used well. Following this line of thought, Yefone crafted several small flying devices. The body has a certain capacity storage compartment and can also pick up supplies like battlefield robots. Its main feature is still its fast-flying speed. Not as cumbersome as battlefield robots and the quality has improved significantly. After launching the flying device, it quickly flew towards Brown. Rice Star. So many satellites. From a distance, the planet was surrounded by numerous satellites. It was unclear what the specific functions of these satellites were. YeFoam controlled the flying device, pushing its speed to the limit, and approached a spot that seemed to have fewer satellites. However, the moment the flying device entered the atmosphere of brown rice star, an energy wave swept over it. The flying device had anti-detection capabilities, and at the moment the energy passed, it immediately acquired the information. This information was also transmitted back to YeFoam. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. Suddenly, among the satellites in space, one that was relatively close shot out beams of energy.At the same time, somewhere on the ground, a high-energy cannon immediately fired. Several energy projectiles. The aircraft flew at its maximum speed, dodging as best as it could. In the end, it only evaded a few shots before being struck by the satellite’s energy beam, which instantly pierced through it. It lost all momentum and lost contact with e-foam. The aircraft plummeted from the sky. Soon, two individuals arrived at the scene. Over there. Upon discovering the location where the aircraft had fallen, the two approached. They would take the items back for testing and research, hoping to extract useful information. This was not the first time they had done such a thing. They were already quite familiar with the process and were no longer surprised. Ever since the discovery of the brown rice star’s brownly gold spirit liquid, the news had leaked from somewhere, attracting many covetous eyes. Although their Bauching mining company was powerful, there were still many forces of equal standing, especially those old rivals who would love to find trouble with them. They had tried every possible means to investigate the specific situation of the brown rice star. If all went well, they even wanted to seize the resources. However, the Baushing Mining Company was not to be underestimated. They had deployed numerous satellites, positioned all over, providing comprehensive surveillance of the entire brown rice planet without any blind spots. Moreover, they had various offensive measures, arranged both in the sky and on the ground, making it difficult for anyone to approach and scout. The two were preparing to return with the downed aircraft when suddenly, the self -destruct mechanism inside the aircraft activated boom a violent explosion erupted instantly ah the person holding the aircraft had his right hand blown to pieces and was injured to varying degrees the other person being relatively close was also affected but his injuries were much lighter compared to the one holding the aircraft damn it they actually installed a self-destruct mechanism inside the less injured individual gritted his teeth his face filled with fear if he had been the one holding the aircraft just Now, he would be the one now clutching his severed arm in pain. Besides the injuries, the main issue was that with the aircraft’s self-destruction, its research value was almost zero. After all, it had exploded into fragments, even if there had been any clues before, they would be gone now. Inside Yifeng’s starship, rows of data were flashing on the screen in front of him. He was continuously analyzing the data transmitted back from the aircraft. As for the self-destruction of the aircraft, that was a measure Yifeng had set up during its refinement. The trigger condition was that once the aircraft lost momentum and contact with him, the self-destruct program would activate. After the explosion, the main goal was to destroy all clues, otherwise, if it were to be sliced for research, there was no guarantee that some information wouldn’t be detected, leading to tracking and discovering his location. With this explosion, it was a clean slate, completely eliminating the risk. To keep it lightweight, the explosives carried inside couldn’t be too much, and their power was relatively average. However, it was still quite effective in causing some damage to those martial artists with considerable cultivation. After all, the primary purpose was self-destruction, not attack. The damage was just a bonus. Hmm. The results are in. Yifon looked at the screen, densely packed with data collected just now. They have deployed many satellites. Some of these satellites serve a warning function, while others are equipped with offensive capabilities. And on the ground, there are also offensive measures. After reviewing, he found the level of defense was quite high, sneaking in quietly would be somewhat challenging. However, just in time, I have been working on a set of warrior armor recently, perhaps I can give it a try. Over the past two months, aside from modifying the starship, E-Foam had also crafted a set of battle armor. Unlike ordinary battle armor, this set had an outer layer made from a material that could shield against detection. This material could block many types of detection. Methods, according to the data transmitted earlier, the detection methods they deployed, in terms of intensity and type, should be within the shielding capability of the battle armor. When Yefong crafted the battle armor, he had a moment of inspiration and incorporated this material as a means. It just so happened that he discovered this special shielding material in violence spatial ring. Otherwise, this material is quite hard to find. For instance, Tianfong Mall doesn’t have anything like it for sale. If he could acquire a lot, Yefong would want to outfit the entire starship with it. Unfortunately, there isn’t much, just enough for the battle armor. For now, he would use it and, if he gets the chance to, obtain more later, upgrade the starship. As for the present, he would first test whether the battle armor with the shielding material actually works. Yi Feng piloted the starship. Towards brown rice star. When he got close enough, he stopped. If he got any closer, he would be detected by the global satellites. Let’s give it a try. Yi Feng thought, and, with a thought, he extracted a set of battle armor from the spatial ring. Whoosh. In just a few moments, he donned the various components. His entire body was thoroughly covered. By the armor. With the battle armor on, Yifon appeared much more robust. Yet, he did not look bulky or heavy at all. He remained incredibly agile. The materials used to craft. The battle armor were all carefully selected. Whether it was defense, comfort, or lightweight, they were all top choices. Yifon left the starship and hovered in outer space. Retrieve. With a thought, he stored the starship back into the spatial ring. Before modifying the starship, it occupied a significant amount of space inside the ring. Now, with the starship’s size reduced considerably, it took up much less space. Even with the starship stored, there was more room for other items. Plaid in battle armor, Yifong approached. Brown Rice Star. He did not increase his speed too much, moving slowly closer. If he sensed something was off, he would immediately release the starship and retreat quickly. Ahead. Satellites orbited Brown Rice Star following their predetermined trajectories. He got closer and closer. Based on the data transmitted from the aircraft, I should be within. The detection range now. Yifong thought to himself. However, he noticed that those satellites showed no signs of activity continuing on their paths as if they had not detected. Yifong, the outsider. He he, looks like there’s no problem. Yifong chuckled to himself. The battle armor he crafted had a strong ability to shield against detection. Since that was the case, Yifong gradually increased his speed, closing in on the surface of brown rice star. Ultimately, he successfully reached the ground without being detected by anyone. This area was filled with rugged mountains and wilderness. Yifong still wore the battle armor, showing no intention of taking it off. Although he had landed, no one knew if. There were still detection methods in the vicinity. If any detection methods existed, once he took off the armor and lost the shielding, his whereabouts would undoubtedly be exposed. The treasure chest is in this direction, let’s go check it out. Yifong came here not only to obtain the brownly gold spirit liquid but also to open the treasure chest. He wanted to see if the chest was easy to open, if it was, he would open it first. As Yifeng passed by a simple campsite, he slowed his steps. This was not the location of the treasure chest, he just happened to encounter this place while searching for it. The campsite was surrounded by a makeshift wall made of stones, enclosing a large area. It looked rudimentary, but security was not neglected. Above the wall, a lookout was stationed at intervals, watching for any external movements. If Yifeng hadn’t spotted it from a distance. and stopped in time, using trees and rocks for cover he would likely have been discovered. Could this be a mining site? To determine whether this is the mining site for the brown gold spirit liquid, one must get closer to the past to find out. Yifong immediately activated the source of earth, using the earth escape technique to burrow underground. Hmm. The soil here is extremely hard, making it quite strenuous for me to move, and the consumption is significant. After burrowing underground, Yifong quickly noticed the peculiarities of this place. His numerous experiences with earth escape had taught him one thing, possessing the source of earth does not guarantee the ability to burrow into all types of soil. If the soil’s material is too high, exceeding his current capabilities, the escape will fail. Take the soil here, for instance, it already feels somewhat laborious. If the level were any higher or the texture any harder, it would likely result in a failed escape. Fortunately, he succeeded for now and could still advance, albeit slowly. Yifong moved steadily toward the camp over there. The sentry on guard had sharp eyes, scanning the surroundings. He completely failed to notice that someone was approaching them from underground. Yifong soon passed the wall and entered the enclosed area. The environment inside was quite spacious. Yifong floated up to a shallow position, allowing the earth to become his sensory perception. He could sense the happenings on the ground without surfacing. Many people were busy at work. In the middle of the flat ground, several deep wells had been dug. These wells were extremely deep. Yifon attempted to explore the depth of the wells by moving vertically downward but ultimately gave up. The primary reason was that the geology here was too hard and the energy consumption was too great. He had no idea how deep these seemingly endless wells had been dug. In fact, it was easy to guess that this was the site for extracting the brown gold spirit liquid. Basic knowledge could be found in the Star Sea Network. The brown gold spirit liquid exists deep, underground, almost at the core of the earth. It is extracted by drilling deep wells and then pumping it up. The liquid that is pumped up is not the brown gold spirit liquid itself, but a raw liquid filled with impurities. It requires multiple refining processes and from a significant amount of raw liquid only a fraction of the brown gold spirit liquid can be extracted. Yifong indeed noticed that they were using some tools to allow murky liquid to drip from the pipes above the deep wells into the trough below. Once accumulated to a certain level, it would be transferred to storage. When the warehouse reached a certain quantity, it would be regularly sent to the refining headquarters. On Brown Rice Star. There are over a hundred such mining camps continuously extracting the raw liquid of brown gold spirit liquid every day. Today just happened to be the day for this extraction. Point to transport the raw liquid to the refining headquarters. The headquarters was naturally also located on brown rice star. They had packed a large amount of raw liquid into several spatial rings and dispatched a team of 10, all of whom were at least extraordinary level 5 experts. This batch of raw liquid has been accumulated for a month and the quantity is considerable. We can’t afford any mishaps, stay sharp on the way. Although Brown Rice Star is entirely under the control of our Baushing company, with no other. Forces involved. We still need to maintain vigilance. Little do they know that many other forces are eyeing these things. Who knows when they might act out of desperation. Using some method to bypass the security defenses and sneak in. The leader of the escort team, a bearded man with extraordinary level 6 strength, reminded everyone. Understood. The team members replied in unison. The team set off toward the refining headquarters. Yifong, who was underground, followed the team. The raw liquid was not something Yifong could use directly. If he obtained it, he would either have to find a way to refine it, which would be quite troublesome, or sell it directly. However, doing so would surely alert others. Yifong did not plan to take action against them. First, follow them to the refining headquarters and see if there’s a chance to directly obtain the brownly gold. Spirit liquid. Moreover, all the raw liquid extracted from the mining points on brown rice star will ultimately be sent to the refining headquarters. This means that all the brown, Lee Gold Spirit Liquid is stored at the refining headquarters. If I can get my hands on it, that would be a huge gain. Fortunately, after leaving the mining point, the terrain became loose and ordinary, allowing me to keep up with their speed, Yifong thought to himself. Additionally, they weren’t moving at a very fast pace. Perhaps due to their vigilance, they dispersed some of their focus to constantly observe their surroundings. They didn’t advance blindly, worried about falling into traps, which slowed their speed. Interestingly, the mining point they were at wasn’t too far from the refining headquarters. it didn’t take long to arrive. Even more coincidentally, the treasure chest he wanted to find was right inside. The arrow pointing to the treasure chest directed towards the interior and didn’t extend further away. As expected, the headquarters was much more luxurious than those camps. The headquarters covered a vast area with high and large walls and many sentry posts. When the raw liquid escort team arrived, the massive gate, resembling a city wall, rumbled open. A group of people emerged, led by a square-faced man, accompanied by several others, all of whom were quite formidable. After exchanging a few words, the bearded man handed over the space ring containing the raw liquid to the square-faced man who had come out from the headquarters. The subsequent events were predictable, everyone would return to their respective places as usual. However, at this moment, Yifong was approaching the headquarters from underground. He came here, of course, to obtain the brown, le gold spirit liquid and to open treasure chests. How could he not go in? But when Yifong was beneath the wall, invisible waves of energy swept over him. He had experienced something similar when entering Brown Rice Star. It was merely a detection method. Yifong didn’t mind. He had already evaded many scans before. This time would surely be the same. One wave, two waves, three waves. As Yifong had expected, these detection methods couldn’t detect him as he was wearing armor that shielded against detection. Suddenly, a special wave of energy, extremely subtle and hard to notice, swept past Yifong. This time, having already evaded the ground spike detection, Yifang’s expression suddenly changed. Not good. At the same time, a piercing alarm sounded from within the camp. The square-faced man’s team, which had originally come out to greet the bearded man and others, suddenly turned serious. Is there an intruder? This was the refining headquarters, the most important place on Brown Rice Star, where mistakes were not tolerated. Therefore, multiple detection methods were set up at the boundary of the walls. Some of these detections were extremely advanced, making it difficult to evade even with shielding methods. Undoubtedly, this was the most heavily guarded place on the entire brown rice star. Tap tap tap. Many people rushed out from the headquarters, all looking vigilant, ready for a fierce battle. Where’s the enemy? Where’s the intruder? They asked in a flurry. Unclear, we’re still investigating, the square-faced man replied. He then looked at the bearded man and others who were escorting the raw liquid. The situation is special, we can only check you all. They were actually quite familiar with each other but since the alarm had been triggered, they couldn’t pretend not to know. They had to conduct the necessary checks. The brownly gold spirit liquid was of great importance and couldn’t afford any mistakes. The bearded man and others were also confused. How could it be that everything was fine just a moment ago and now the alarm was ringing after their arrival? But to clear their suspicions, they accepted the checks from the square-faced man and others. After a detailed inspection, it was found that none of the ten members of the team had any issues. Strange? What exactly is going on? Other defensive personnel from different positions also reported that they hadn’t found any abnormalities. Moreover, the alarm had only sounded for a brief moment before quickly stopping. The intruders are no longer within the alert range and have left the headquarters area. Are there really intruders? Or is the alarm malfunctioning, misreading the situation? At this moment, the square-faced man received a communication from his superior. He reported the current situation and then received instructions. Yes, yes. We will definitely remain vigilant. After hanging up, the square-faced man looked at the bearded men and others. The leader says you can go back. Since there were no issues with the bearded team, they could return. The bearded man nodded and led his team away. Everyone, stay alert and be vigilant, don’t let anyone take advantage of us, the square -faced man said to the group. The others responded in unison. Underground, Yifong had already exited the alert line. It was only after doing so that the alarm finally quieted down. Otherwise, as long as he stayed within the headquarters range after crossing the wall, the alarm would continue to blare incessantly. Yifong had some understanding of the detection methods. If he remained in the alert range for too long, he would soon be detected, revealing his position. It was better to act cautiously before understanding the enemy’s strength. With the enemy visible and himself hidden, he could maneuver freely. Their alert system is quite advanced, I’m underground and wearing a shielding armor, yet I was still detected. However, the ability to distinguish friend from foe must involve some elements for differentiation. For their own people, no matter where they run inside, they won’t be treated as enemies. Is there some kind of mark on them that allows them to be whitelist by the detection system? Yi Feng pondered this. Question. If he could identify the key to this issue and apply the mark that evades detection to himself, he would not be seen as an enemy. In the following days, Yi Feng waited. Quietly. He wanted to see if anyone from the headquarters would leave. At that time, he could take action against them outside and see if he could uncover the reason. However, after waiting for a full three days, no one left the headquarters. They must have regulations against leaving the headquarters without permission. Should I force my way in and deal with them? Yifong considered the feasibility of this method. Entering the detection range would inevitably trigger the alarm again. It would be extremely difficult to quickly take down or abduct someone inside under such circumstances. If things went wrong, he would likely expose himself first. while Yifong was contemplating these matters. Another team arrived. They were also delivering the original liquid. Unlike the bearded team from a few days ago, they were from another mining site. During the handover, one of them accidentally stepped too far forward and ended up on the threshold of the main gate. Essentially, he had crossed into the alert range. Suddenly, the piercing alarm sounded. Once more. Just like three days ago, the armed defense personnel rushed out. They eventually discovered that the alarm was triggered by the delivery personnel mistakenly entering. The alert range. The group scolded them in annoyance. After all, the alarm from three days ago had kept them on edge, constantly alert for any enemy invasion. Now that the alarm had suddenly gone off, they thought the long-awaited enemy had finally appeared, ready to charge out for a fierce battle. Who would have thought it was just a false alarm, a misunderstanding? They were understandably upset. This was just a minor episode. It further convinced Yifong that the members inside the headquarters possessed some special attributes. That allowed them to be whitelist by the detection system and not be treated as enemies. In contrast, the members responsible for mining the original liquid did not enjoy this privilege. If they entered the headquarters, they would be identified as enemies. Therefore, every time they escorted the original liquid over, they needed someone from inside the headquarters to come out for the handover, exchanging some empty spatial rings for the spatial rings containing the original liquid. Whom? This plaque. Yee Fong noticed that everyone inside the headquarters wore a jade-like plaque at their waist. At first, he thought it was an employee identification badge, something that every employee of the Baushing Mining Company had to wear. But upon closer observation, he noticed that those escorting the original liquid did not wear such plaques. Coincidence? Only those inside the headquarters are qualified to wear it. Yifong felt that this plaque must have significant implications. It could very well be the key to bypassing the detection system. Those who possessed the plaque would be recognized as insiders by the detection system, while those without it would be identified as outsiders. Of course, these were just Yifeng’s speculations, the specifics still needed to be verified. As for how to verify it, the plan was to take down someone from the headquarters and hang their plaque on himself. Then he would attempt to enter the restricted area and see if the alarm would still trigger. Over the next few days, Yifeng continued to wait quietly. The vigilant guards would never suspect that just outside their line of sight, underground, there was a room-sized space. It could be roughly understood as a completely enclosed underground cave. The reason for. This underground cave was Yi Feng’s doing. If he was to stay underground for an extended period, a larger space would be more comfortable. Moreover, in this state he wouldn’t need to use the earth’s essence, eliminating the risk of not being able to sustain it. If he remained in a state of traversing the earth he would have to constantly use the earth’s essence, which wouldn’t last long. By manipulating the soil to create an underground space he could stay there without so much effort. For these days, Yi Feng had been doing just that, quietly waiting for the opportunity to act. Unfortunately, the chance never came. The people inside the headquarters never stepped outside, not even a foot beyond the restricted area. He had no idea how much survival supplies they had stockpiled inside. In any case, he never saw outsiders delivering supplies to them, nor did they ever leave the headquarters. Since that’s the case, I’ll torment you a bit and then find an opportunity to break in. Yifong made up his mind. He mobilized the earth’s essence within him and traversed through the ground, approaching the edge of the restricted area. When he reached the boundary of the restricted area, he stepped over. The piercing alarm immediately rang out throughout the vast headquarters. What’s going on? The alarm went off again. The security personnel inside hurriedly sprang into action, running around to check for intruders. Damn it, this is really strange, the alarm has gone off several times and we still haven’t found anything unusual. The security personnel cursed as they searched. In the past, it could take several months without triggering an alarm even once. But recently, it had gone off every few days. Each time the alarm sounded, they had to scramble, feeling extremely tense. However, by the time they mobilized to search for potential intruders, the technical department was also monitoring various data in real time, looking for suspicious points that triggered the alarm. But soon, the alarm ceased, and everything returned to calm. Damn it! Why did it suddenly stop? Everyone grumbled as they returned to their posts. The technical department also stopped analyzing the data. With the alarm off, there was no point in their research, it wouldn’t yield any results. Time passed. An hour went by in the blink of an eye. Yi Feng took a short break and returned to the vicinity of the restricted area. He stretched his legs and stepped over again. The piercing. Alarm rang out once more, prompting all members to spring into action again. In the following time, the alarm would occasionally sound. Each time the personnel prepared to scour. The area, the alarm would suddenly stop, driving everyone mad with frustration. What on earth is going on? Why does this damn alarm keep going off repeatedly? Not only the. lower level defense personnel are cursing but the higher ups in power are cursing as well why can’t we have a moment of peace every time someone is sent to investigate what happened they ultimately find nothing investigate for me if you can’t find the reason pack your bags and get lost the head of the headquarters xiao fei was so angry that his face turned red as he shouted at his subordinates the subordinates trembled in fear they wanted to find out the reason too but after several attempts they still couldn’t uncover anything do you think it could be a malfunction someone from the technical department proposed this hypothesis what malfunction the others hadn’t reacted yet in their understanding the security system set up here was built with a huge investment so it was naturally of the highest quality they instinctively felt it was unlikely to malfunction the security system is malfunctioning the person continued to emphasize is that possible the others doubted if not how do you explain this bizarre phenomenon everyone fell silent days passed The piercing alarm had sounded in the headquarters for an unknown number of times. However, the people inside didn’t move at all, as if they had all become numb. Over the past few days, the alarm had gone off intermittently, even in the middle of the night when they were sleeping soundly. It was torture, pure torture. The noise itself wasn’t too much of a problem. The main issue was that they had to respond seriously. After all, normally, when the alarm sounded, it meant there was an intruder, which could lead to a deadly battle. With such mental strain, it was no wonder they were exhausted. but each time it turned out to be a false alarm, and they never found any intruders. This broken alarm seemed like it was truly malfunctioning, yet they had checked the security system and found no faults. They were completely at a loss. That night, Yifong felt the time was right. This time he charged straight in, not retreating immediately after triggering the alarm like before. Yifong entered the enclosed area. Through his perception, he noticed that there was one person on guard on the ground. This position was occupied by only him. in the past upon hearing the alarm he would have rushed to search immediately but now he didn’t move just dug at his ears after a few days he had already gotten used to it at that moment a gust of night wind blew by for some reason it sent a chill down his spine and the hairs on his arms stood on end he rubbed his hands together not thinking much of it not good suddenly he sensed movement behind him he prepared to turn around to respond but it was already too late a thorny rope wrapped around his neck from behind tightly coiling several times He wanted to scream, but it was futile. His body was wrapped up like a zonzi by the rope. Before long, he was strangled to death. Under the night sky, Yifeng’s head emerged from the ground. The one who had just attacked was the soul soldier Thornvine. After killing the person, Yifeng stored him in his spatial ring. Living beings have consciousness and cannot be stored in the spatial ring, but after killing them, their consciousness dissipates, becoming no different from inanimate objects, allowing them to be stored. This is the token. After. Storing him, he took the token from the person’s waist and put it on himself. The alarm sound suddenly stopped. Just as I suspected, anyone who wears this token has an identity and won’t be treated as an intruder. Finally, I can search for the treasure chests and the brownly gold spirit liquid. Yifong began to wander around the headquarters. He saw many factory-like buildings. Inside, there were numerous machines working even at night, continuously refining the raw liquid into brownly gold spirit liquid. After observing, For a while, Yifong discovered that the extracted brownly gold spirit liquid was being transported through pipes to a temporary silo. There wasn’t much in the silo for now. For Yifong, even if he took all of it, it would still be far from enough. There should be a central storage place, or, it might be stored in a spatial ring. Yifong frowned. If it was in a spatial ring, it would be a bit troublesome, because such an important item would definitely be kept by someone powerful. Getting hold of it would be much more difficult. As for where the brownly gold spirit liquid ultimately resides, it would require further observation to find out. Then I’ll first see where the treasure chest is. Following the arrow pointing to the treasure chest, Yifong made his way to the core area of the headquarters. There stood a uniquely designed building. It was entirely made of metal. With no windows, only a small metal door. From the material, this door was no less impressive than the building itself. This building must have some special significance, otherwise, it wouldn’t be made of such sturdy materials. Yifong could tell without getting close that the materials used for this building were quite high-end, crafted from various rare metals. This kind of strength would require considerable effort and energy to break through, and even then, it might not be successful. So how do I get in? Yifong observed. The arrow for the treasure chest extended into this building, indicating that he needed to enter to successfully open the chest. Hmm, this treasure chest arrow isn’t extending. Across the ground but rather delving into the earth, could it be because I’m underground? After a moment of thought, Yifong felt something was off. Based on past experiences, the direction indicated by the arrow always led him to the most likely entrance to his destination. Therefore, to enter this building he decided to follow the arrow and see where it led. Perhaps the arrow’s guidance would indeed help him find the entrance. Yifong approached the arrow. During this process he noticed a team of guards stationed around the building, standing vigilant. This further convinced Yifong that there must be something valuable inside. When Yifong reached the base of the building, the arrow began to guide him upward. He floated up, eventually discovering that the ground here was covered with a thick layer of stone slabs. Although the material was hard, with the essence of earth at his disposal, Yi Feng felt he could easily pass through silently. First, he observed the situation above and found that there was no one inside. Yi Feng cautiously began to rise, finally reaching the ground level. Inside the building, it was pitch black, not even a light was present. However, with Yi Feng’s current realm, he possessed decent night vision, and combined with his other senses, he could still see the situation inside clearly. Where’s my treasure chest? Yifong wondered, as the arrow pointed ahead, yet he saw no sign of the chest. Wait, that counter? The interior of the building was quite empty. The only prominent feature was a counter placed in the center. This counter was also made of metal, using the same materials as the building. Or rather, the counter was part of the building, connected by a sturdy metal frame. The arrow for the treasure chest pointed to the counter. Although he didn’t see the chest, he noticed something else. On that counter, there were ten spatial rings. More spatial rings? Could this be the place where the brownly gold spirit liquid is stored? The more Yifong thought about it, the more likely it seemed. A special building made of rare metals, heavily guarded outside. And inside the building, there were 10 spatial rings displayed. Yifong had reason to suspect that these spatial rings were currently storing a large amount of brownly gold spirit liquid. In a swift motion, he stepped up to the counter. He picked up one of the spatial rings and scanned its contents. Empty? Yifong was puzzled. This spatial ring was very small and inside it was completely empty. Yifong continued to pick up a second one, probing inside with his mind, and it was also empty. Next, he checked one after another. Empty. Still empty. Yifong sensed that something was amiss.On the tenth time, the situation changed. Strictly speaking, it was still empty, but the treasure chest he wanted to find appeared inside. No wonder the arrow had pointed this way just now. It was possible to play like this, the treasure chest actually appeared inside a spatial ring. If it were. In the hands of some big shot, wouldn’t the difficulty of obtaining it be very high? Just as Yifong was pondering how to open the treasure chest inside the spatial ring, the ground suddenly trembled. Connected closely to the earth, Yifong suddenly felt an ominous premonition. Without thinking too much, he immediately prepared to burrow underground. Again. However, he had barely tunneled a few meters when he collided with a layer of metal partition. When did this layer of metal partition appear here? Yifong quickly changed. His position. The result was the same. The tremor just now must have triggered some mechanism, causing a metal partition to appear underground in the building. This metal partition was equally solid, firmly integrated with the structure, with not a single gap to escape through. Yifong couldn’t help but think of a word, trap. No wonder there wasn’t much protection underground. Yifong had just been thinking that no matter how solid the building was, it could be accessed from below. Even if others didn’t possess the earth source, they could still dig a tunnel in by other means. It turned out this was a deliberately left flaw aimed at catching someone in a jar. No wonder the spatial ring was empty. At this moment, the outside became noisy. finally caught you. The head of the operation, Xiaofei, led a large group of people to surround the entire building. For the past few days, they had been extremely annoyed by the alarms. They felt there must be an intruder, but without any evidence they could only wait idly. As for the trap here, it wasn’t set up. Because of this, it had been designed this way from the very beginning. If there were intruders sneaking in here, even if they managed to enter the building quietly, they would gain nothing and would be trapped inside. They were very confident in the solidity of this building. Unless a transcendent level star origin realm expert came along, it would be impossible to break out of this structure. Otherwise, they would definitely be locked inside, waiting for them to deal with. Someone, turn on the surveillance equipment inside, let. Ni Si who has the audacity to sneak in here, Xiao Fei ordered, looking very confident. His subordinates immediately complied, operating a device, and soon a screen popped up. Hmm, where is the person? Xiao Fei frowned and questioned. I, I don’t know. His subordinate was also confused. Logically, the mechanism should have been triggered, indicating someone had moved the spatial ring inside. Those rings were, in fact, the trigger points for the mechanism. As long as those spatial rings were taken, the mechanism would activate. Then, once the mechanism started, the heavy metal partition underground would close tightly, sealing off the entire ground. This would turn the whole building into a solid cage, preventing anyone from leaving. But now, the surveillance footage, which could see everything without blind spots, showed no sign of any person. Could it be a malfunction? had no one actually entered and it was just a malfunction that triggered it pull up the footage from just now the surveillance naturally had the function to view past footage when it was retrieved they saw a person emerging from the ground someone there really is someone who came in seeing someone was good that meant it wasn’t a malfunction this person was clad in armor completely covered and they didn’t know who it was so amazing this person came up from the ground without damaging the floor this scene left everyone astonished It’s nothing, they must have used some special method to temporarily soften the stone slab in this area, Xiaofei said, looking knowledgeable. The others, nodded in agreement, feeling that was the only explanation for how it could be done, the current focus isn’t on that, the focus is on finding out where the person has run off to. The scene continues to play. A figure rushes straight to the counter, checking each of the space rings displayed on it. Ha ha ha, the crowd laughs. If it really contained the brownly gold spirit liquid, would it be so brazenly displayed there? Xiaofei sneers, while secretly thinking, you definitely can’t imagine that the space ring actually, containing the brownly gold spirit liquid is also on that counter. It’s just that it’s not placed on the surface, but hidden inside the metal compartment of the counter, and it, can only be opened with my fingerprint, Xiaofei feels quite proud. This design was his idea. This building is both a trap and a place that holds the brownly gold spirit liquid. The scene continues to play. Inside, a figure in battle armor, upon realizing they were trapped, looks around cautiously. For a moment, their gaze meets the surveillance camera, seemingly aware of its presence. They stand still for a short while before moving to the metal counter and hiding below it. That spot is a blind spot for the surveillance, making it impossible to see what’s happening inside. Ha ha ha, he thinks hiding there will keep him safe, what a fool. The crowd laughs again, their faces filled with mockery. Let’s go, everyone is ready. Open the main door for me, we’re going in to catch the thief. Xiao Fei declares with enthusiasm. Boom the metal door opens. A group fully armed. enters battle ready advancing step by step towards the counter no one notices that outside the building an empty patch of ground suddenly has a head popping up glancing towards the metal structure the face hidden beneath the battle armor’s visor reveals a sinister smile this person is none other than yifong time rewinds to when he was just trapped yifong realizes he is locked in and that he cannot escape through normal means he even considers whether he could use a star c explosive thunder to conduct a pinpoint explosion at a corner of the building He is uncertain if it could break through, as the structure is indeed very sturdy. More critically, the internal space of the building is small. If it explodes inside, it won’t distinguish between friend and foe. The blast radius of the star C explosive thunder is large, and the first to die would definitely be himself. With that thought, the idea of escaping through explosives is abandoned. In a moment of desperation, Yifong remembers that he still has a treasure chest he hasn’t opened. He was about to open it earlier, but was interrupted by the sudden turn of events. Yifong refocuses his mind and probes into the space ring containing the treasure chest, attempting to touch it with his thoughts. Sure enough, it works. Click. You have opened a supernatural LV6 treasure chest. Congratulations. You have obtained 10 million card. Vitality asterisk 2. 10 million soul power asterisk 2. Gold source. God eating moss supernatural nutrient liquid. The items from the treasure chest make Yifeng’s eyes light up. Mainly, there is. Actually the gold source. Yifong, who possesses the earth source, knows very well that it is precisely because he has the earth source that he can freely traverse through materials containing earth elements. Over these days, using such means has made many actions much more convenient. But sometimes, he encounters non-earth element materials which prevents him from passing through. For example, in a metal building, it is like that. Now, as long as he integrates the gold source, he will have the ability to traverse through metal. 4. The trapped Yifong, this is undoubtedly a lifesaver. Yifong immediately prioritizes absorbing it. He remembers that the last time he absorbed the earth source, it took him a full 5 days. This time, absorbing the gold source, however, happens in an instant. This is because the items obtained from the treasure chest enhance quickly. They only need to be integrated to become his own. Just like enhancing strength, it is also completed very quickly. After integrating the gold source, Yifong hides beneath the metal counter. He knows there are surveillance cameras around, only by hiding underneath here can one avoid the surveillance cameras. Beneath the metal counter, Yifong tried to summon the source. Of gold, his fingers touching the metal surface, and indeed, he could pass through. Hmm. This is. Coincidentally, the spot Yifong touched was the panel above his head. He. Discovered that there was a partition inside. Within the partition, he found ten space rings. After taking them all out, he scanned each one. To his surprise, every space ring had. A very large space filled with brown gold spirit liquid. So it was hidden in here. Quite well concealed. After obtaining these, Yifong did not hesitate. He first used the source of earth to dive down, because there was still a layer of stone flooring above. After passing through, he reached the metal layer. Yifong tentatively used the source of gold to test if he could pass through smoothly. However, he did not walk directly through, instead, he returned to the stone layer. Hee hee. Before I leave, let me give you a big surprise. Yifong took out the last set of star-sea explosive mines. This thing is really useful. When encountering an unbeatable enemy, just set off a set, and they will surely be sent to the afterlife. Unfortunately, this was the last set he hoped to obtain more later. A full thousand explosive mines were strategically buried in the stone partition. The key target was the area around the metal counter, surrounding it. After finishing this, he immediately left. Meanwhile, Xiao Fei and a large group of people were opening the metal door, advancing step by step towards the counter inside. They thought Yifon was hiding beneath the metal counter at that moment. Surround him. surround him xiao fei led the charge gesturing for everyone to close in tightly ensuring that no one could escape the crowd obeyed positioning themselves closely as they moved towards the metal counter when they got close enough xiao fei pressed his palm against it recognizing his fingerprint the counter allowed him to move it whom where is he after the counter retracted it was empty inside where is he where did he go can that kid turn invisible everyone was puzzled from the surveillance perspective they clearly saw him hiding under the counter why was it that upon entering there was not a single shadow to be seen there were no other obstacles to hide behind in the room it was all wide open where could he have run off to just as everyone was feeling confused for some reason xiaofei suddenly felt a chill shoot up his spine this feeling came without warning and for no reason just appearing out of nowhere retreat we need to get out of here this bad intuition made him feel that something terrible was about to happen and he didn’t want to stay any longer retreat The others were still a bit dazed, wondering why they were suddenly told to retreat. Just as the words left his mouth before anyone could act, a terrifying explosive energy suddenly erupted from beneath their feet. Not good. Everyone felt a tightness in their hearts. But at this point, it was already too late to escape. There was no time to take too many defensive measures. At most, they could rely on their battle armor to hold on. In a flash of thought, the violent energy erupted from the saws of their feet, directly engulfing everyone. And in this very enclosed space, the explosion’s power was unimaginable far more severe than it would have been in an open area. Yifong, who had already arrived outside the headquarters, looked over from a distance. In the darkness, with a thunderous explosion like spring thunder, a bright and blinding light burst forth. The sturdy building was still destroyed by the explosive mines, and the shockwave of energy spread outwards until the entire headquarters base was obliterated. Yifong didn’t even need to check the situation to be certain that Xiao Fei and the others must. have all died thoroughly in such an attack.In such a terrifying explosion, in such a confined environment, if one could still survive at close range, then it wouldn’t be considered extraordinary. Hurry and get out of here. Yifong didn’t dare to delay and quickly left. On Brown Rice Star, there were many experts from Baushing Mining Company. If they teamed up against him, it would be very troublesome. Sure enough, shortly after Yifong left, a large number of people rushed in from all directions. The scene before them left them stunned. They rubbed their eyes in disbelief, staring and staring again. Eventually, they had to accept an unbelievable fact. The refining. Headquarters had been completely overrun. Who did this? Who on earth did this? They roared in anger. Logically speaking, on Brown Ristar, there were only people from Bushing Mining Company. They certainly wouldn’t. Treat their own people this way. And outsiders couldn’t possibly appear on Brown Ristar. Could it be, someone evaded the detection of the Skynet? In the sky, many satellites formed the Skynet, which was the first line. Of defense. Many forces had been trying to infiltrate and cause trouble. But under the detection of the Skynet, they had nowhere to hide and couldn’t sneak in quietly. But now, with such an incident occurring, they had to suspect that someone had indeed managed to do it. At this moment, the higher-ups of Baushing Mining Company also called them. When something happened here, the company would know immediately. Investigate. Capture the. Murderer. The higher-ups issued the order. They demanded that at all costs, the murderer be caught. Moreover, there was no need to worry about the murderer escaping from Brown Rice Star, because at the moment the incident occurred, the Skynet automatically raised its defense and attack levels to the highest. Normally, it didn’t maintain the highest level because it would consume enormous energy. With the foundation of Baushing Mining Company, they could support it, but the cost was simply too high. So they settled for a lower level that still had decent effects. It operated at a medium to high level, saving a lot of energy. To capture the murderer, they no longer. considered so much and were willing to spare no effort to maintain the highest level of operation. Members of Baushing Mining Company split into teams, holding instruments, and began tracking. Found it. In zone 436, the Skynet has triggered an attack. Pursuit teams from all directions advanced towards zone 436. At this moment, in zone 436, Yifong was darting through the air, frequently dodging the energy beams shooting down from above. The defense level must have been raised, they actually discovered me. After Yifong left the headquarters and ran a considerable distance, he prepared to leave Brown Rice Star, but this time was completely different from when he entered. Brown Rice Star, the armor’s shielding ability seemed to have lost its effect and was immediately detected by the aerial surveillance net. The attacks were much stronger than before, raining down frequently. Yifong had pushed his movement technique to the limit but still couldn’t break through their attack zone. Swoosh! Unfortunately, he was hit by one of the energy beams, instantly piercing his arm. The armor covering it failed to provide. Effective defense. One could only say that this attack method was simply too strong. Fortunately, the hit was off target, just barely breaking the skin. If he had been hit in a vital area, it would have been dangerous. Yifong. Didn’t dare to continue to hold his ground. Not to mention that he couldn’t break through, just dragging it out would surely attract enemies to surround him. At that point, being attacked from above and below would be perilous. Yifong decisively retreated to the ground and directly burrowed underground. The satellites lost track of Yifong and returned to normal. before long many pursuit teams rushed in from all directions where is he where is he gone we’ve lost track of the target damn it can this guy turn invisible the instruments clearly showed he was still there and then he just disappeared everyone cursed and looked around here the towering mountains are filled with large trees and giant rocks if one could use these obstacles to escape first and avoid the satellite surveillance it would indeed be very possible damn it he got lucky this time next time i find him i won’t let him get away Yifong, hiding underground, let out a quiet sigh of relief. So many people had come, if he hadn’t run away in time just now, being caught in a pincer attack would have been quite difficult. Dealing with the light beams from above was already very taxing, and having to face such a large group would have been troublesome. Yifong glanced at his left arm. Just now, it was the forearm of his left arm that got hit by the light beam. It merely grazed him and was no longer an issue. However, his battle armor had sustained its first damage. In just a short while, it had already returned to its original state. this was due to the effect of the golden source which granted its self-repair capabilities although it had been easily penetrated just now that was because the attack was too powerful otherwise this set of armor still had quite good defensive capabilities i’ll first fuse everything i got from the treasure chests in the headquarters to escape the metallic structure of the headquarters he prioritized fusing the golden source after coming out his thoughts were focused on leaving brown rice star temporarily neglecting this matter Since he couldn’t escape for the time being, Ifoom remembered these items and decided to fuse them first before making further plans. First were the vitality and soul power. From the treasure chests he obtained two portions of 10 million calories of vitality and two portions of 10 million points of soul power. Since both were two portions, that made a total of 20 million in value. First, for the vitality, after fusing, his current vitality value reached 80 million calories and his power level rose from extraordinary stage 5 to extraordinary stage 7. As for the soul power, after fusing, his current soul power value also reached 80 million points, with his power levels similarly rising from extraordinary stage 5 to extraordinary stage 7. Once he reached extraordinary stage 7, he stepped into the realm of high-level extraordinary beings. As mentioned before, stages 1 to 3 belong to the low-level category, stages 4 to 6 belong to the mid-level category, and stages 7 to 9 are considered high-level. Currently at stage 7, he naturally entered the high-level category. My level has risen by two stages, I feel much stronger than before. Yifong sensed a surge of energy within him. It felt as if with just a slight release. He could unleash the power that previously required his full strength. This was the increase in combat power brought about by the elevation in level. And the last item, the god-eating moss extraordinary nutrient solution. With this, the god-eating moss can continue to grow stronger. Yifong had previously fed the three-colored imperial flower to the god-eating moss, which had recently barely broken through to extraordinary stage 1. He. was still exploring how to continue its enhancement. Now, with this nutrient solution, the god-eating moss could absorb nutrients without worrying about lacking resources during the extraordinary phase. As long as it kept absorbing, it could progress through each stage until it reached the limit of the extraordinary realm. Come on, absorb it quickly and get stronger to help me out. Yifong allowed the nutrient solution to be absorbed by the god-eating moss. Thank you, master. The god-eating moss conveyed its gratitude to Yifong through thought. As its strength gradually increased, its consciousness also grew stronger and its language and logic became more refined. Still not gone? Yifong observed the movements above. He noticed that several pursuing teams had not left yet and were conducting a simple search nearby. The people tracking Yifeng’s signal and preparing to come over were not just these few teams. However, these teams were closer and arrived more quickly. The remaining teams that had not yet arrived found that the signal had suddenly disappeared, meaning they had lost track of Yifong. So, they did not continue coming. The next action would likely have to wait until Yifeng’s signal appeared again. Since you haven’t left yet, then stay here forever. A flash of killing intent crossed Yifeng’s eyes. Those who dared to hunt him down must pay the price. Before taking action, Yifeng assessed the overall strength of the people above. Among the three teams, the three leaders were relatively strong, possessing extraordinary seventh tier strength. The rest seemed to be at extraordinary sixth tier and fifth tier levels. With his extraordinary level reconnaissance eyes, he could clearly see their exact strengths, there was no mistake about it. After my strength has increased, whether it’s a soul master or a martial artist, I’ve reached extraordinary 7th tier. Plus, with me in the dark and the enemy in the light, if I suddenly strike, let alone extraordinary 7th tier, even extraordinary 8th tier will be killed by me in an instant. After calculating this, Yifong immediately erupted into action. Thorn rope. The soul weapon thorn rope immediately materialized. It shot up like vines growing. From the ground. what the hell the people on the ground exclaimed but the change came too quickly for them to react much the three leaders became the primary targets ensnared by the thorn rope whom a mere rope dares to bind me as the words left his mouth the three’s expressions changed drastically wait is this a soul weapon they finally realized that this was a genuine soul weapon moreover the soul power attached to it was not lacking at all extraordinary seventh tier at least it’s the work of an extraordinary seventh tier soul master The three panicked. A soul master of the same realm was much stronger than they were. At this moment, there was not a trace of confidence left on their faces. Being bound by an extraordinary 7th tier soul master, they found it completely impossible to break free. The binding just now was not only aimed at them, they were. Merely the priority targets. Yifong certainly wouldn’t let the others go and quickly bound them tightly as well. After all, the thorn rope was long enough to easily bind 20 or so people. Who is it? Stop hiding. Come out. They had been subdued without even seeing their enemy, which was what terrified them the most. However, the response they received was the tightening grip of the thorn rope. The weaker individuals were the first to give in. And amidst a chorus of screams, they were strangled to death. The gruesome sight of their mangled corpses only heightened the terror of the remaining individuals. Come out. Show yourself. Ah. One by one, they fell. Until finally, only the three extraordinary seventh-tier individuals remained still holding on. Besides their stronger abilities, their equipment was also better, allowing them to endure a bit longer. But they were already. At their limit, about to roll their eyes back. Stop. In the distance, more teams were quickly rushing over. They had originally been those teams that noticed the loss of enemy traces and were preparing to return. But after. The incident occurred, they immediately became aware. Because the instruments they carried could track their teammates’ locations. The information confirming their teammates’ positions displayed their vital signs. If a. teammate died, the corresponding vital signs would disappear. On their way back, they suddenly noticed that personnel from these three teams were rapidly dying. Without needing to look, they knew something had gone wrong, and they hurried over, only to see the current situation. Yifong paid no attention to their words, channeling his sole power to completely strangle the three above. Before the surrounding teams arrived, he retracted the thorn. Rope, a total of about 10 teams, over a hundred people, reached this place. But when they arrived, the battle had already ended, leaving only chaos in its wake. Even the valuable items like spatial rings on the deceased were swept away along with the thorn rope that had burrowed into the ground. All that remained were corpses scattered everywhere. What was that just now? Did anyone see clearly? It looked a bit like a rope or something, if I’m not mistaken. It should be a soul weapon. Soul weapon? Is there a soul master nearby? The crowd exchanged words, each person voicing their thoughts. The battle had just ended and the lingering traces of soul power were still present. The notion of a soul weapon received unanimous agreement. But the problem was, the soul weapon had just burrowed underground, and there were no outsiders in sight. Could the soul master controlling the soul weapon be hiding underground? Everyone instinctively looked down at the ground. Could that soul master really be hiding beneath them? Just as they were pondering this, the thorny rope suddenly reappeared, bursting out from the ground with force. Caught off guard, it ensnared one person, tightening brutally and instantly snapping their neck. The horrifying scene unfolded before everyone, causing them to tremble in shock and instinctively scatter. In all directions. Scatter. Spread out. Over a hundred people dispersed, no longer congregating in that area. At the same time, they unleashed their respective abilities, attacking that spot. Boom. Boom. Boom. Boom. Boom. Instantly, the ground was bombarded, dust flying everywhere, visibly sinking down. Stop. Everyone, stop. One of the extraordinary eighth-tier individuals. Signaled for everyone to halt. Once they ceased their attacks, the chaos gradually settled. A large pit had been created in the ground from the assault. Aside from. that there was nothing else unusual the thorny rope that had appeared earlier had long since vanished as for the so-called soul master hiding underground there was not a trace to be found ah a sudden scream shattered the silence another member had been killed by the thorny rope that had suddenly emerged from the ground the remaining members fell into a panic once more in the following moments the thorny rope would randomly appear in various locations claiming at least one life each time This situation, where the enemy was hidden while they were exposed, left them in a state of terror, unable to retaliate or even see their opponent. They felt like fish on a chopping board, completely at the mercy of their foe. Retreat. Retreat. Retreat. We need to scatter and escape. It’s was not safe to linger here. If they stayed any longer, they would have more than enough deaths to count. In just a short time, several had already perished. If they didn’t leave, anyone could become the next victim, unbeknownst to the one who shouted retreat. Retreat! Retreat! As soon as they took a step, they became the next unfortunate soul, directly killed by the thorny rope. The remaining individuals dared not hesitate any longer, needing no further urging, they immediately fled. To escape the ground, they even took to the air. As long as they maintained some distance from the ground, even if the thorny rope attempted to attack them, they would have a buffer time to evade. They wouldn’t be attacked the moment it appeared, giving them a chance to react. Underground, Yi Feng noticed that. They had all scattered and temporarily ceased his pursuit. He stayed in place, contemplating his next course of action. They have raised their defense levels and. Attack methods to the maximum. If I force my way out, the success rate is too low, and the chances of injury or death are extremely high. I can’t take that. Risk. But I can’t delay for too long. If I linger on brown rice star, I might attract the strong reinforcements from Bushing Mining Company. If a star element. Realm expert arrives, I might be in danger. Yifong was not familiar with the methods of the star element realm. If a star element realm expert truly came. Would they have some means to find and capture him hiding underground? Yifong felt completely uncertain. The top priority now was to devise a way to break the deadlock and leave brown rice star quickly and smoothly. No matter what defensive measures are taken, they all require energy to function. If I can find the energy storage for these defenses and attacks, take the energy inside, or at the very least, destroy it. Then no matter how powerful the means, they will become a pile of scrap metal, unable to serve any purpose. Yifong pondered. But in the vast brown rice star, where should he start looking? Searching piece by piece was. Certainly, unrealistic. Important places like energy storage would definitely be well protected. Their locations would surely be very secretive, not easily discovered. By the time he found them, it would probably take a lot of time. By then, who knows if the experts from Baushing Mining Company would have come to support. Him. Right. I have a locator. Each of the people he had just killed had a device on them. This device could check the location information of teammates. This. was a rule set by the company’s higher-ups, allowing real-time knowledge of the specific locations of team members for better coordinated combat. After killing those people, Yifong had conveniently looted their belongings, which included this device. Let me see where they are. Yifong checked the locator. It was filled with dense green dots. Each green dot had identity information, representing each teammate. If the Skynet detected an enemy, it would send a signal on this device and locate the enemy’s position. If it was an enemy, it would be displayed as a red dot. When Yifong appeared earlier, what was shown on the device was a red dot. Perhaps because it was just a single dot, representing only one person, many from Baushing Mining Company had let their guard down. They thought it would be an easy battle, one that could be easily concluded with their numbers. Little did they expect that the enemy they encountered would be so tricky. They had lost so many people without even seeing the enemy’s face. Hmm, this area, clearly a large lake, yet so many people are gathered there. Moreover, the distribution of their positions is very orderly. could it be that they are swimming together there? Yifong noticed a suspicious point. This place was quite unusual. Let’s go take a look. Yifong made up his mind and immediately headed in that direction, since he couldn’t move on the surface without being detected. By the sky net, he could only travel underground. If he got tired along the way, he could take a break. With previous experience, he didn’t even need to go to the surface to rest. Instead, he called upon the essence of earth, controlling the surrounding soil and stones to compress around him. Eventually, he created a space. That could serve as a hall for resting. After walking and stopping, he finally reached the location of the lake. From the surface, this lake appeared completely. Normal. It looked like an ordinary lake, with no signs of anything unusual. This lake looks very ordinary, and I don’t see anyone, but my device shows many. Personnel here. No one? Could it be ghosts? Yifom certainly wouldn’t believe that. Being underground, he began to explore the situation beneath the lake. The. Locator was not a three-dimensional image, just a flat map without showing height. Yifong had reason to suspect that the personnel displayed on the device were right beneath the lake. Yifong continued to delve deeper. The lake was about a hundred meters deep. The bottom of the lake was covered with a thick layer of silt. And below that, the soil began to harden, indistinguishable from normal land. When he counted down several meters from the bottom of the lake, it was still just normal land. Could I be mistaken? Yifong thought to himself. No, there are energy fluctuations here. Yifeng’s senses were sharp and he could clearly perceive that this area had some energy fluctuating. In nature, while energy fluctuations might exist, they certainly wouldn’t be this obvious.Why Yifeng felt that his line of thought was correct, so he continued to explore downward. After descending for several dozen meters, that is to say, at a distance of over a hundred meters below the lake’s bottom, Yifeng finally discovered a large underground base. This large underground base was constructed with numerous metal frames and thick metal plates for support. Overall, it looked like an underground city. Each area of the underground city had a large number of personnel stationed. The people displayed on the instruments referred to those here. With the positioning device, Yifong could clearly know which locations had people and which did not. Moreover, he not only possessed the source of earth but also the source of gold. Whether it was soil or metal, he could freely traverse through them. This metal underground city is simply my paradise. Yifong laughed. At that moment, he was located among a thick metal pillar. Nearby, a team of patrolling personnel passed by, completely unaware of Yifeng’s presence. The leader just reported that the raw liquid refining headquarters on the surface has been taken down. I wonder who did it. They managed to sneak past the Skynet and take out the raw liquid refining headquarters without a sound. Have they caught the enemy? Which competitor is it? Not yet. It said that the only enemy discovered so far is just one person. During the capture process, not only did they not see the opponent’s face, but many of our people were also killed in a counterattack. so powerful absolutely that’s why we need to patrol seriously who knows that enemy might come to our energy department haha you’re joking right he wouldn’t even have time to escape how could he come here you never know who knows what he’s thinking but even if he wanted to come it wouldn’t be that easy after all we are below the lake and there’s only one entrance heavily guarded this team of patrolling personnel chatted as they gradually moved away they would never have thought that the person they were just discussing was hiding among the metal pillars nearby. This underground base was connected by a large amount of metal. Yifong moved through it with ease. Following the metal he could go wherever he wanted. Before long he arrived at the central area of the base. This area occupied one-fifth of the entire underground base and was the most tightly guarded place. Fully armed members stood closely together forming a large circle around the edge of the central area. Not even a mosquito could escape their notice and enter. Undoubtedly, it was the most important place in the entire base. However, they did not realize that beneath their feet, there was a person. Moving through the metal plates, he easily crossed the defensive zone and reached the very center. So many source crystals. In the huge metal warehouse, mountains of source crystals were piled up. Yefong couldn’t even count how many there were. It had been said before that source crystals were a very important and universally applicable energy source. Starships needed them as fuel and many energy weapons also required source crystals to function. The various weapons. deployed throughout the brown rice star as well as the skynet operating in the sky at that moment consumed the same energy the energy warehouse was set up beneath this lake remote energy transmission was no longer a rare occurrence the entire underground base besides being a solid fortress was also a giant device for remote energy transmission it was equipped with millions of antennas that converted energy into signals for use by remote devices of course the transmission distance was not unlimited The farther the distance, the greater the energy loss, until it was completely depleted. Within the range of brown rice star, the degree of loss was not too significant, remaining within an acceptable range. As long as we take all the source crystals from here, all their equipment will be directly paralyzed. Everything was proceeding according to Yi Feng’s plan. Then let’s begin. Yi Feng started to frantically gather the source crystals. Inside. Fortunately, he had enough space rings on him, all obtained from the enemies he had killed before. He had been thinking that with so many space rings, he, wouldn’t be able to use them all. He could find an opportunity to sell some of them, but now it seemed that having extra space rings was beneficial. For instance, with so many source crystals, it would be a waste not to take them all. However, to take them all would require a lot of space. Without enough space rings, he couldn’t carry them away. With so many source crystals, I estimate I won’t need to buy any more source crystals in the future. If I use them myself, who knows how long it will last? Yifong thought wildly as he scavenged. When he had taken most of them, Yifong stopped. because once everything was cleaned out and the equipment malfunctioned, it would definitely be discovered. Leaving this little bit gives me time to leave. And before I leave, Yi Foam smiled slightly, thinking he could leave them a little gift. It’s a pity that the Starsea Explosive Mines are all used up, otherwise, I could give them a set too. Yi Foam, thought to himself, since there were no Starsea Explosive Mines, he could only use other materials as substitutes. For Yi Foam, who was well versed in various. Materials, it was entirely possible to create a highly explosive substance by combining two or even multiple materials with conflicting properties. Yifong began rummaging through his space rings. Before long, he found several suitable materials. These materials posed no problem when existing separately. However, if mixed together, they would create an incredibly violent reaction, unleashing an intense explosive energy. In terms of energy power, it might not be enough to kill someone. If it were that easy to create something comparable to a bomb, then what was the point of having the Star-C explosive mines? He might as well just use this combination, it would work just the same. So why did G-Foam still proceed with this? Besides the fact that he had no other choice, more importantly, the explosive energy was only for the purpose of detonation. What was truly needed to kill was the powerful toxic substances contained within that energy. This substance was enough to kill any extraordinary being. Hmm, I’ll use the battlefield robots to complete the final mixing step. yifong separated the materials and stored them on several battlefield robots then he followed the metal path and left the energy chamber ultimately he exited the underground base after yifong left the energy chamber issued an urgent alert energy supply insufficient energy supply insufficient please replenish energy as soon as possible or all equipment will become paralyzed the sudden warning left everyone bewildered what’s going on what happened we just replenished the energy a few days ago How could it suddenly be in crisis? The person in charge here found it hard to believe after receiving the news. Could it be that enemies appeared above, and, the Skynet was activated to the highest state? In this state, energy consumption is much higher than usual, so it was quickly depleted, a nearby subordinate. Speculated. Depleted my ass. The Skynet being activated to the highest state does consume a lot of energy, but how long has it been activated? Our energy chamber. Is so large, and the reserves are plentiful. How could it be depleted just like that? The person in charge scolded angrily. The energy chamber here provided energy for the entire brown rice star, and the energy reserves were not small. Under normal consumption, it only needed to be replenished once a month, according. To the current rate of consumption, the time may be shortened to 10 days, which is already a very conservative estimate. How could such a situation arise? Now, where in less than two hours, the once abundant energy storage has been depleted to a critical level? Energy Supply Department bring emergency energy and head to the energy storage for replenishment technical department come with me to investigate the situation the person in charge issued multiple commands everyone in the underground base sprang into action when they arrived at the energy storage they opened the door and filed in inside what was once piled high with energy crystals now remained only a small amount the battlefield robots had been buried under this pile of energy crystals so they had not been discovered yet did you notice anything unusual here just now in such an important place there must be guards outside The person in charge called in the guards to inquire. Nothing unusual, it was very calm just now, not even a hint of anything special, just like usual, the guards replied, and not one of them felt that anything was amiss. Those assigned to guard this place were naturally quite capable, and their loyalty was certainly up to standard. The person in charge had no doubts about their answers. However, this left him feeling quite puzzled. There was no unusual situation, especially since this energy storage had not been opened at all. Just a moment ago, opening it required multiple layers of verification and unlocking several locks before it could be opened smoothly. If an outsider had broken in, how could they have silently taken away so many energy crystals? If they weren’t taken by someone else, then where did all these energy crystals go? Could it really have been consumed? The situation was too strange, making the person in charge start to believe this theory. Hmm, at that moment, a small pile of energy crystals suddenly moved. Is someone there? The person in charge’s gaze sharpened. With a single look, everyone nearby understood and moved closer to that spot, forming a surrounding formation, inching closer step by step. During this time, they all took out their most handy weapons, gripping them tightly. They mobilized their internal energy, ready to fight at any moment. As they closed in tightly, surrounding the small pile of energy crystals completely. Whoosh! Several people struck out, attacking that pile of energy crystals simultaneously. Bang! The energy crystals exploded, scattering like flowers in the wind. the battlefield robots buried within were revealed seeing that there was indeed something everyone instinctively wanted to attack again but upon closer inspection they realized it was not a person but several machines what the hell the person in charge frowned how could such things appear in a perfectly good energy storage hmm there’s something the battlefield robots expelled several types of materials from within at first everyone did not react much they might have subconsciously thought it was just a few materials nothing to be alarmed about They recognized these materials, they could be useful in certain aspects and were not unknown substances. But in the next moment, the person in charge suddenly connected the dots. Not good, he shouted in terror, ready to retreat. The others had not yet reacted. Boom. The moment the various materials mixed together, they exploded. When mutually reactive materials mixed, they would unleash a violent energy reaction, similar to the effect of explosives. However, in terms of lethality, it was simply not as powerful as explosives. Boom. moment the intense energy reaction exploded it released an incredibly dense and pungent gas this gas rapidly engulfed everyone present amidst the rolling smoke a series of screens immediately erupted.i in the thick fog they felt the mist infiltrating every pore eroding their bodies no matter how they circulated their internal energy to resist it was all in vain all of them were at the extraordinary level yet the intensity of their internal energy was not enough to counter it even the strongest among them could only endure a little longer than the others as the toxic gas invaded their skin turned blue and red their expressions contorted in pain and they collapsed to the ground convulsing after a while there was no more movement at that moment their flesh looked as if it had been baked at high temperatures this toxic gas had such an effect those affected would die in intense burning sensations after killing everyone present the gas continued to spread from the open door of the energy warehouse to various parts of the underground base The people who had just gone to the energy warehouse were not the entirety of the underground base. There were still personnel needed to stand guard in other areas. At this time, the gas slithered through the passageways, roaming throughout the enclosed space. What is that? The guard members saw a thick gas rolling in from one end of the passage. Not knowing what it was, they instinctively fled. However, they had only run a few paths when they encountered several people running towards them from the opposite side. With the thick gas chasing behind them, there were no other exits nearby. The two groups met in despair the distance between them closing in. What exactly is? This gas? I don’t know. We have no idea. The two groups had gathered together, not even clear on what they were facing. At this point, they could only try. To endure, there was no other way. Soon, they were engulfed by the gas. Ah ah ah ah. The same screams echoed at the scene. Similar situations were continuously unfolding in this underground base. Before long, the entire underground base was shrouded in toxic gas. All members within were completely exterminated. Yifong had already left the underground base. At this moment, both the ground defense facilities and the sky’s net had fallen into temporary paralysis due to the loss of energy supply. Upon returning to the surface, Yifong indeed faced no further attacks. To be cautious, he took out a locator and found that not only had all the green dots disappeared, but there was also no red dot representing himself. The satellites in the sky had indeed lost all function. I need to get out of here. Yifong dared not linger. This trip to the brown rice star had already caused too many. Incidents. He believed that the Baushing Mining Company was already furious. Including the paralysis of various defense measures here, they probably had ways to find out. Every second of delay. Could mean the arrival of experts from the Baushing Mining Company. By then, escaping would be much more difficult. Yifong released the starship and boarded it. Boom. With full power, it soared. Into the sky. Look at the sky. There were still many search personnel from the Baushing Mining Company on the ground. They noticed a starship soaring into outer space from a certain location. It’s that villain. It must be him. He wants to escape. Damn it. If it weren’t for the net being paralyzed and various weapons being down, we would definitely take him down. They were mistaken. It wasn’t that these systems were coincidentally down, allowing Yifong to escape. Rather, Yifong had sabotaged these systems first, creating the opportunity to flee. Woosh woosh woosh. Boom boom boom. In the high sky, Yifong suddenly adjusted the weapons of the starship, aiming them at them. A fierce barrage of powerful attacks poured down from the sky like a torrential rain. After two rounds of upgrades, the power of these weapons had significantly increased. The ground was once again filled with screams, many people were hit by the attacks, either dead or injured. This was just a casual strike. From Yifong, resulting in dozens of casualties. After leaving a scene of chaos, Yifeng’s starship had already surged out into outer space, gradually moving away. Yifong had learned his lesson. He knew that when there were no pursuers closely behind, he could first. travel a distance at a constant speed before making a space jump. This was because a space jump would leave a very noticeable spatial fluctuation at the jump point. Experienced individuals could easily track where he had gone based on these fluctuations. In contrast, traveling at a constant speed would leave residual traces that would disappear in a short time, completely losing any trace. In the vast universe, every direction was a potential path. Losing the tracking direction meant it would be impossible to find him. Thus, after traveling. A distance at a constant speed, Yifong made a space jump and left the area. Brown Rice Star. Suddenly, a massive fleet arrived. On the sides of these starships was a large logo representing the Baushing Mining Company. On the largest flagship, a woman with curly, long hair had a very cold gaze. Despite her small stature, only 1 meter 50 tall, her face appeared somewhat youthful. If one didn’t know better, they might think she was just a little girl. However, those who understood her would know that she was not young at all. It’s, was just that due to her race, she hadn’t grown much. This person, however, had a layer of special energy fluctuating on the surface of her body, leaving no doubt about the terrifying explosive power contained within her small frame. Surrounding her were tall and strong. Members, all cautiously standing aside, waiting for her orders. Investigate for me. The starship did not land on Brown Rice Star, but hovered outside its atmosphere. At her command, the relevant technical personnel were urgently mobilized. They operated various instruments and equipment to sample the surrounding environment. After a while, the detection report came out. The sky net has completely collapsed. It was indeed caused by an energy attack, and no traces of the enemy have been found in the vicinity. Upon hearing the report, the woman’s expression turned frosty. The information from the ground members of Brown Rice Star indicated that the enemy had already left the planet aboard their starship. Moreover, not much time had passed. Yet now, there was no trace of this person. This could only mean that the enemy possessed a strong counter-surveillance awareness, knowing not to leave too many traces in the nearby area. It’s seemed they had little hope of finding this person now. Let’s land on the planet first. The fleet descended towards Brown Rice Star. Starting from the ground should yield many clues. They would see later if there were any leads to help them track down the enemy. Ye Foam returned to Black Ling Star. After all this commotion, he was indeed a bit tired and needed a good rest. Days passed in the blink of an eye. During these days, Yifeng had managed to rest well and had not much to do, feeling rejuvenated at this moment. The brownly gold spirit liquid he had obtained was also used on the starship, enhancing the toughness of its shell by a level. The battle armor could also be used, serving to enhance its toughness as well. There was still plenty of brownly gold spirit liquid left, which he would save for future use. If it ultimately wasn’t needed, it could be sold for a good price. Hmm, another breakthrough? Yifeng’s mind stirred. God-eating moss transmitted a thought to him. Master, I have absorbed all the nutrient liquid and have grown to the fifth stage of the extraordinary realm. The words of the God-eating moss were undoubtedly uplifting. Yi Feng had never expected that the extraordinary nutrient liquid obtained from the treasure chest opened on brown rice star would have such a significant enhancement effect. From the very first day he received it, he had been allowing the God-eating moss to absorb it. Since then, the growth rate of the God-devouring moss has skyrocketed, almost changing every day. By now, it has reached the fifth stage of the extraordinary realm. What a pity, the nutrient solution provided is ultimately limited, only allowing the god-devouring moss to advance to the fifth stage of the extraordinary realm. I hope the upcoming treasure chests can continue to provide me with this kind of nutrient solution. Yifong thought to himself. Whom, Tianfong Mall? At that moment, Yifong received a communication request. Looking at the name, it was the plump supervisor from Tianfong Mall. Why was he contacting him at this time? Their transaction was already completed and theoretically, there should be no further contact. Yifong decided to answer the call. Sorry to bother you, I mainly wanted to ask if you have any surplus of the brownly gold spirit liquid that you could sell to me? The first sentence from the other party made Yifong narrow his eyes, raising his guard. The matter of him obtaining the brownly gold spirit liquid was likely known only to the people from the Baushing Mining Company. Of course, they wouldn’t be able to know specifically who was involved in that matter on brown rice star. Instead, it was the people from Tianfong Mall, who were perfectly fine, coming to ask about this, which made Jifong feel a hint of suspicion. What do you mean by that? Yifong countered directly. Listen to me, I have no other intentions. The market has a high demand for this stuff recently, so if you have any surplus, you could sell some to me, and we can negotiate a price. The plump supervisor continued without waiting for Yifong to respond, as if he were chatting casually, remember before, you wanted to buy the brownly gold spirit liquid from my Tianfong Mall. Later, when there was no stock to deliver, I just mentioned that the Baushing Mining Company was mining this thing on brown rice. Star. Guess what? They had an incident that day. All the inventory was cleared out by a mysterious person, and many facilities there. Were damaged, even resulting in several deaths, it was a complete disaster. Later, they dispatched Star origin experts for support. But it was of no use, and that mysterious person got away. The plump supervisor rambled on. His information was quite well informed. Being aware of this incident. Are you suspecting me? Yifong spoke frankly. No, no, no. I just wanted to say it’s quite a coincidence. How could this matter possibly be related to you? The reason I contacted you today is not to discuss this but just to ask if you have any brownly gold spirit liquid that you could sell to me. The plump supervisor chuckled, seemingly plotting something. No. Yifong. Flatly refused. Selling to whom is not selling. Since it’s in high demand, there’s no worry about sales. And what the plump supervisor just said was clearly doubting him. Perhaps he wasn’t so sure yet and came to probe the waters. Hearing Ye Feng’s refusal, a flicker of. Displeasure crossed the plump supervisor’s eyes. By the way, was the brownly gold spirit liquid easy to sell before? Ye Feng casually. Asked. Generally, the plump supervisor replied. Then why has it suddenly become so popular now? Ye Feng continued to inquire. It was. Precisely because of this that it became unavailable on the market, ultimately requiring him to go to brown rice star to snatch it. Who knows, it just suddenly became popular. He shifted the topic, emphasizing, do you really not have any surplus to sell me? I truly don’t have any, I need these myself. Otherwise, I wouldn’t have sought you out before and now I’m also worried about where to buy. Then, Yifeng responded. The two had nothing more to discuss and quickly ended the call. After hanging up, the more Yifeng thought about it, the more he felt something was off. Moreover, the presence of that plump supervisor subtly gave him a sense of threat. If the… roles were reversed and he had mentioned the situation on brown rice star to the other party who also had a demand for things from there and then an incident occurred that same day such a coincidence made it hard not to suspect the other party secondly yifong felt that the sudden surge in sales of the heli gene ling liquid must be known to the overweight supervisor who simply chose not to inform him it’s not far from tionfong mall i’ll go take a look yifong couldn’t sit still and immediately set off towards tionfong mall tionfong mall in the office The overweight supervisor had a sinister look in his eyes, still recalling the conversation he had just had with Ye-Foam. You say it wasn’t you, but who would believe that? Is there really such a coincidence in this world? If you had cooperated with me properly and transferred some He-Li-Gin-Ling liquid to me, letting me also reap some benefits, I could have acted as if I knew nothing. But now, you actually choose to swallow it all. Humph. Have you forgotten who told you about the information on He-Me-Star? If I hadn’t told you, would you even know where to get these things? The overweight supervisor felt quite displeased. He believed. He deserved credit. It was his information that gave Yifong the opportunity to obtain these items. In his mind, Yifong should transfer some to him at a low price, allowing him to make a hefty profit, and then this matter, could pass without incident, which would be good for everyone. You do the first day of the month, and I’ll do the 15th. Since you are so ungrateful, I won’t bother to show you any courtesy. Want to swallow it all? Then, I’ll make you pay. The overweight supervisor’s face was filled with malice, and a murderous intent flickered in his eyes. Being a supervisor here was not for the faint-hearted. They were profit-driven, and once they felt their interests were harmed, they would do everything possible to retaliate. He immediately took out a communicator and dialed a certain number. Who? The other side quickly answered. I heard you are offering a reward for the culprit of the Heaney Star incident. I have information to provide you, the overweight supervisor said. He had known about the reward for a long time. He hadn’t chosen this path from the beginning mainly because he was the one. who provided Yifong with the information about Himistar. He was afraid of being implicated. But now, he couldn’t care less. He would firmly insist that he had nothing to do with this matter. He believed that once it was. Confirmed that Yifong was the culprit. The people from Baushing Mining Company would definitely trust his words more and would not choose to believe a murderer. Oh, are you sure? The other party perked up a bit, raising their voice slightly, but not too much. It wasn’t that they were unhappy with the news, but since the reward was issued, they had received various claims from people wanting to provide clues. There were all sorts of characters, all insisting that they knew where the culprit was lurking. When they went to investigate, the results were often wildly inaccurate. This wasted a lot of manpower and resources, not to mention the false hopes. So now, when they received information about providing clues, they were not as excited. They preferred to clarify things first. It was better to be happy once they were sure or had a greater degree of certainty. I have a 90% certainty. If you want it, come quickly, my address is. The overweight supervisor revealed his location and added a reminder, be discreet when you come, don’t let him notice you in advance. It’s also easy to prove what I’m saying. When you find a large amount of Healy Jean Ling liquid on him, you’ll understand. Hearing the overweight supervisor speak so confidently, the operator believed him a little more. Plus, the location provided was Heiling Star. What kind of place is Heiling Star? A lawless land. Extremely chaotic. Many criminals like to hide there. This added a bit more credibility. Without hesitation, they immediately reported this information to their superior. The overweight supervisor hung up the call. Hoomph. Soon you’ll know the consequences of offending me, he snorted. The informant would receive 100 million long won coins upon verification. If they confirmed and helped capture the culprit smoothly, the amount would multiply several times. A reward of 500 million long won coins for a shopping mall manager under the blood alliance 500 million dragon. Wilderness coins is already a substantial sum. He had no doubt that the experts from the Bauching Mining Company would be unable to catch that murderer. Currently handling this matter was the renowned star origin realm. Expert, Li Chu Wei. Is that so? What’s next? However, a familiar voice suddenly rang out behind the plump manager. At the same time, bang bang bang bang. In several corners of the room, multiple metallic. Electronic eyes exploded simultaneously. Ever since he possessed the golden origin, he could manipulate surrounding metallic objects within a certain range. Of course, it had to be these metallic objects that were not currently being controlled by someone else. If it were a weapon held by the opponent, under the infusion of their vitality, it would form a repulsive force, making it difficult to control. Unless one had the overwhelming strength to crush the opponent. That said, if one possessed crushing level strength, then no matter what method was used, it would be easy to kill the opponent. The moment he heard that voice, the plump manager, trembled. It was familiar, too familiar. He suddenly turned around and saw Yifong standing behind him, having appeared there without him noticing. The door was tightly shut and there were no signs of the windows. Being opened even slightly. How did the other party silently appear behind him? If the other party hadn’t revealed themselves he wouldn’t have even realized that Yifong was standing behind him. Just thinking about. It made cold sweat pour down his forehead. Terrifying. It was truly terrifying. How could someone manage to appear behind him without a sound? He couldn’t comprehend it. Completely incomprehensible. Why you, how did? You managed to appear in my room so quietly? The plump manager swallowed hard, feeling incredulous. How I did it is none of your concern. Just answer whatever I ask. Yifeng’s voice was icy. Alright, wait, why? Have you suddenly come to find me? After calming down, he suddenly realized that the information he provided to the Baushing Mining Company might not be known to the other party, so why was he feeling guilty? I heard everything from the call you just made. Yifeng directly shattered his last hope. However, Yifeng’s words were half true and half false. By the time he arrived, the manager had actually already hung up the phone. He just happened to see him putting away the communication device. Yifong made a rough guess and got most of it right. Upon hearing this, the plump manager’s expression changed, clearly indicating he had been hit on the mark. Yifong didn’t want to waste more words with him and directly asked, now explain to me clearly the reason for the hot sales of the brownly gold spirit liquid. This was also the reason Yifong temporarily spared his life. He wanted to clarify this matter. This. I’m not too sure either, it’s all hearsay, the plump manager cleared his throat and continued to explain, to talk about this, we have to mention, someone first. It is said that there was once a powerful figure named, Jin Yoon Tian, whose strength was incredibly formidable, reportedly reaching the peak of the harmonization realm. Strength is one aspect, but, what made him more famous was his body refining divine skill, known as the, indestructible diamond body. This divine skill made his body as unbreakable as gold and stone, possessing extremely strong defensive, capabilities. If cultivated to the extreme, one would have an indestructible body, capable of rebirth from a drop of blood, making it nearly impossible to kill. However, when Jin Yun Tian was making a breakthrough. Towards the unity realm, at the most critical moment, he was ambushed by enemies. If it were in normal times, with Jin Yun Tian’s body strength, it would be difficult to injure him. But during such a breakthrough, when all aspects are at their weakest, being ambushed resulted in irreversible severe injuries. He later vanished without a trace, suspected to have fallen. Recently, there have been rumors that Jin Yun Tian is buried at the center of the double-grinding star belt. There lies his legacy. To traverse the duel, the requirements for the starship’s various attributes are extremely high. Sturdiness, resilience, none can be lacking. If the quality doesn’t meet the standards, it might not even be able to pass through the outer regions of the duel, let alone enter the central area. Thus, the brown, which can enhance the starship’s resilience, has become a hot commodity. Many who learned of the news are preparing to upgrade their starships and head over there for exploration. If luck is on their side, they might find the tomb of Jin Yun Tian and obtain the inheritance within, then they would soar to great heights. That is the legacy of a peak Dao realm expert who was on the verge of breaking through to the return to one realm. No one can resist being envious. The plump supervisor spoke to Yi Fong, recounting everything he knew. I’ve laid out the situation, let’s keep our distance from now on. I know you’re stronger than me, but don’t forget, I’m a member of the Blood Alliance. If I die, you’ll definitely have trouble. This statement from the plump supervisor made Yi Fong laugh. The Blood Alliance? Can it be more troublesome than the Baushing Mining? Company? With this remark, Yifeng effectively made his stance clear. You. It really is you. The plump supervisor’s expression changed. If everything before had been mere speculation, Yifeng’s words now clearly, acknowledged that he was behind the events on Brown Rice Star. The implication was that he had already offended the Baushing Mining Company. Thorn Rope. With a thought, Yifeng released the soul weapon, Thorn Rope. You’re still a soul master. The plump supervisor was terrified and drew his sword, wanting to fight back. Unfortunately, his strength was far inferior to Yifeng’s, and he couldn’t mount any decent resistance before. Being killed by Yifong. Yifong collected everything on him and was about to leave when he suddenly stopped. Gripping the plump supervisor’s sword, he dipped it in the blood that flowed from him and wrote a line of words on the ground. After finishing this, he activated the earth’s essence within him and slipped away through the stone floor just as he had entered. The two essences, earth and gold, could handle most every day. items, making it quite simple to come and go freely. However, Yifong didn’t rush to leave, instead, he headed to a control room filled with various instruments and equipment. Bang! Bang! Bang! Soon, sparks flew, and everything was disabled. At that moment, a staff member happened to walk in due to some business. It’s you! The person was somewhat surprised, not understanding why Yifong had suddenly appeared in the control room. It was the same staff member who had received Yifong during his first visit to Tianfong Mall. You’ve broken all the equipment. Seeing the sparks flying from the control room devices he immediately shouted angrily. At Yifong. Just as he was about to call for help, a cold glint flashed across his neck. He clutched his throat and fell straight down. Hmm. Yifong suddenly sensed a commotion outside. Not wanting to linger. He immediately burrowed underground and left. At this moment, a group of uninvited guests arrived at the mall. There were dozens of them in total. This wasn’t even their full force, they were afraid that too many. People would come and create a significant impact, easily alarming the target. War members were temporarily settled in other locations. Leading this group was a petite woman. Though small in stature, her long, slightly curly hair exuded a refined energy that made people wary of underestimating her. She was Li Chu Wei, a Star Realm expert and the main person responsible for investigating the Brown Rice Star incident. Upon learning that there were new clues here, she led her team over. Who, who are you? The staff member didn’t dare to stop them. They had enough sense to see that these people were not to be trifled with. At most, they Could muster the courage to ask this question from a distance, from their stammering tones, it was clear that even asking this question made them very afraid. These people clearly came for something specific, not as. Regular customers. They just hoped it wasn’t anything serious, or they might end up being blamed. Where is your supervisor? Li Chu Wei asked one of the staff members. Her voice was calm and steady, revealing little. Emotion. The supervisor is upstairs, the staff member replied honestly. Hmm, lead the way. Li Chu Wei said coldly. The staff member dared not delay and immediately led the way nervously. Before long, they arrived on the third floor, whom, before they even approached the supervisor’s office, a faint smell of blood wafted through the air. Some things happened. Li Chu Wei quickened her pace and burst into the room. What met her? Eyes was a corpse. Supervisor? Who killed our supervisor? The staff members were all in shock. There had been no unusual sounds or movements at all. How could the supervisor be dead in their own office? Li Chu Wei said nothing, merely observing quietly. Her gaze focused on a line of bloodwritten words. Want to catch me? You’re still too inexperienced. The mocking words made even the usually calm Li Chu Wei feel a flicker. Of anger. Damn it. Who the hell is this guy? So arrogant. Damn. If I catch him, I’ll definitely flay him alive. The people around Li Chu Wei were cursing. They had been holding in their anger for a long time. Back. On brown rice star, they had already been frustrated for not being able to catch Ye Foam. Now, they had finally found a lead and were filled with joy to come over, only to have the murderer notice them first and kill the informant. And they even left such a mocking line of blood on the crime scene. How could they not feel angry? Did you notice anything unusual just now, like if any special people came? Or if there were any strange noises? Li Chu Wei asked the staff member who had led the way. No, nothing unusual. He answered immediately without any thought as it was quite obvious. He was absolutely certain that nothing unusual had happened just now. Otherwise, he wouldn’t have been so surprised when he first saw the supervisor dead. Where do you store the surveillance footage? As soon as the words left her mouth, Li Chu Wei casually looked up and saw that the surveillance equipment in the room had already been destroyed. No need, she directly dismissed before the staff member could respond. The fact that the surveillance cameras had been destroyed indicated that this enemy was very meticulous and had a strong counter-surveillance awareness. If they had destroyed the cameras, they certainly would have thought to destroy the recorded footage as well. Therefore, going there would be a waste of effort. In that case, Li Chu Wei murmured. Her hair began to move as if stirred by an invisible wind, becoming light and airy. Could it be that one of her subordinates suddenly thought of something and quickly stepped back several paces, maintaining a distance from Li Chu Wei. The staff member was unclear about the situation, but he was clever enough to follow suit. Li Chu Wei’s long hair began to float like dandelion seeds, drifting around. It seemed to have a life of its own, exploring something in the air. Strange. After a while of concentrating, Li Chu Wei furrowed her brows. Is it this place? The Li Chu family was not tall, but their hair was long. They possessed a unique ability. After channeling their energy, their hair acted like antennas, capable of detecting traces in the surroundings and finding the route the murderer took to escape. It was precisely because of this ability that they were dispatched to find the murderer.In that kind of environment in outer space, her ability was not very suitable for use, and, even if she did use it, the effect would not be very good. But now they were on the ground, and it should have gone smoothly. Yet now, she was beginning to doubt if something had gone wrong. The traces left by the murderer only extended to one spot on the floor before the clues abruptly ended. But that spot was clearly just a section of the floor, which was still perfectly intact. It was tricky. She had never tracked such a tricky character before. Li Chu Wei did not dare to continue using her powers to search. Utilizing this ability consumed a lot of her energy. Her subordinates, seeing Li Chu Wei’s expression, knew that things were not. going well and did not dare to ask too many questions, tacitly remaining silent. However, in their hearts, they were secretly amazed. When they were on the brown rice star, they had already conducted a thorough investigation, but unfortunately, there were not many useful clues in the end. They had been played, thinking they could recover their losses and more this time, but did not expect this outcome. They did not dare to doubt Li Chui’s abilities in the slightest. Yet even so, the result was still unexpected to them. The blood hasn’t dried and the body is still warm, which proves that the murderer hasn’t left for long, and it’s even possible that they are still in this mall. Let’s go down and search around the mall. Under Li Chui’s leadership, dozens of people began to roam the mall, almost covering every corner. They even checked the server room where the surveillance footage was stored. As expected, the equipment in the server room had all been damaged. They also discovered that someone had died there, and it was clear that the death was recent. At that moment, Li Chui stopped in her tracks. The crowd behind her also halted. I always feel like there are eyes watching us. Her brows almost knitted into a tight knot. Since just now, she had felt as if a pair of eyes was watching them from the shadows. Their movements seemed to be closely monitored by someone. But when she used her abilities to explore, she found nothing. It was eerie. She had never encountered such a strange situation before. Now, it seems to have disappeared. For some reason, Li Chui suddenly felt relaxed again. In the depths of her mind, that feeling of being watched seemed to vanish all at once. What she did not know was that it was because Yifong had left. Her earlier sensation was not an illusion, it was indeed Yifong observing them from the shadows. By using his ability to burrow underground and manipulate metal, he had concealed his presence completely, making it impossible for them to detect him. Only Yifong could observe them, and they had no way to counter it. That woman looks very strong, and her subordinates are not weak either. Yifong, who had already left Tianfong Mall, fought to himself. With his extraordinary level of perception, he could see the specific strength of the extraordinary realm enemies. Each of them, possessed extraordinary 9th tier strength. However, he could not gauge the strength of that short woman with long hair. What did that indicate? It indicated that she was a powerful being above the extraordinary realm. Above the extraordinary realm was the star origin realm. Yifon currently had no means to deal with the star origin realm. Not to mention the star origin realm, even those extraordinary 9th tier individuals beside. her were enough to give him a run for his money. This was also the reason why Yifong decided to leave. He had initially thought about lurking nearby as the enemy was in the light while he was in the dark giving him the initiative to find an opportunity to strike. But after following and observing he found that there were no opportunities at all. Their strength was formidable and they remained together without dispersing. Leaving him with no chance, not even an opportunity to ambush a lone target. Continuing to follow them would only be a waste of time. Double grinding star. Jin Yun Tian. indestructible body divine skill ye foam recalled the information he had just learned from the overweight supervisor dot if this news is reliable it would indeed be worth a trip to check it out the legacy left behind by a peak dao integration realm expert who is just a step away from the unity realm must be incredibly rich if i can obtain it i would strike it rich but whether the news is reliable is still uncertain after all they are merely hearsay ye foam is very aware of how quickly rumors spread What if he worked hard for a long time, risking danger, and ended up with nothing? Just then, a new treasure chest clue suddenly popped up. Treasure chest clue, double. Grinding star belt, an extraordinary LV7 treasure chest has appeared. Please go and open it. A treasure chest? And it’s in the double grinding star belt? What a coincidence. Based on past experience, something always happens where a treasure chest appears. He had just been wondering whether the rumors about Gene Yun Tian and the double grinding star belt were true. Now, suddenly, a treasure chest has popped up there, waiting for him to open it. Thus, the credibility of the rumors about Jin Yun Tian felt significantly increased. In that case, I’ll go take a look. This time, he had no choice but to go. Regardless of whether the matters concerning Jin Yun Tian were true or not, since a treasure chest had appeared there, he had to go. Only by reaching that place could he obtain the items inside the treasure chest. However, before setting off, he still needed to conduct some thorough investigation. Xiao Xiong Look up information about the double grinding star belt for me. Yifong called out to the little bear spirit. Yes, master. The little bear spirit began searching for information on the star sea network. To be more detailed and ensure the authenticity of the information, as well as the reliability of the sources, the little bear spirit spent nearly 10 minutes compiling a considerable amount of data. Yifong reviewed the information. After finishing, he understood. The double grinding star belt is also located within the range of the Bayou Star District. It consists of countless small, celestial bodies of varying sizes, in the billions, with different shapes and sizes. Its overall appearance resembles two large grinding wheels continuously grinding away. Hence, it is called the double grinding. Star Belt. Yifong arrived in the wilderness of Black Wind City, released his starship, and after boarding, he traveled to outer space. Set off. With the treasure chest’s arrow guiding him, Yifong didn’t even need to check the star map, he could head straight toward his destination. Back at Tianfeng Mall, after a thorough investigation, Li Chui’s team still found no results and had to temporarily give up. The team. Gathered together. Including those who hadn’t gone to Tianfeng Mall before, the total number of people had reached over 200. The fact that so many were mobilized to capture Yifeng shows how much they valued. This matter. Let’s go. We’re heading to the double grinding star belt. Seeing the team assembled, Li Chui ordered. Yes. The team members were not surprised. Before coming here, they had already planned to head. to the double grinding star belt after finishing their business here. Although they were quite frustrated about not capturing Yifong, their original plan would not change. While others might have heard rumors about Jin Yun Tian, their sources of information were more reliable. There was considerable evidence suggesting that Jin Yun Tian’s tomb was very likely located in the double grinding star belt. A tomb of such a powerful figure is worth searching for. If they were lucky enough to find it, it would be a tremendous opportunity, enough to change their lives. Thus, the team set off in a grand manner. Many others were doing the same. After all, this news had spread far and wide. Whether the information was confirmed or not, many were adopting a triancy attitude, deciding to head to the double grinding star belt to investigate. In no time, people, from all over, with varying levels of strength from all walks of life, were heading toward the double grinding star belt. After some time of traveling, Yifong finally arrived at the double grinding star belt. From a distance, countless celestial bodies formed two massive grinding disks in the space ahead. These disks rotated in opposite directions. According to the information, to enter the center of the disks, one must navigate through the gap between them. Due to the differing rotational directions, traveling through the gap would generate immense tearing forces. Unless the starship met all quality standards, entering such a place would quickly lead to disintegration. It seems the news has spread wide, there are indeed quite a few people coming this way. Just within the scanning range of the starship’s radar, over a hundred starships were detected. And further out, beyond the radar’s reach, there were likely even more. In Yifeng’s line of sight, he spotted a starship that looked quite ordinary, just a common small civilian starship. From Yifeng’s judgment, the quality of this starship was very average. Even in calm areas, one had to be cautious. It couldn’t venture too far or into remote regions due to a higher failure rate. Seeing such a starship here surprised Yifeng. Could it be that it only looks similar on the outside? In reality, its quality isn’t as fragile as imagined? As Yifeng pondered, the starship had already entered the double grinding star belt. RIP. UNDER. The sudden tearing force that small civilian starship was instantly torn into fragments. It turned into cosmic dust, becoming an inconspicuous speck of dust in the double grinding star belt diluted by the pulling force, drifting alongside the massive discs. So, just a clueless, thick-skinned rookie, Yifong couldn’t help but scoff. He thought he had misjudged that it wasn’t a small civilian starship but rather one that looked like one yet had decent quality. To his surprise, it was exactly as he thought. For such a small civilian starship to enter a place like the double grinding star belt and be torn to pieces was quite obvious, wasn’t it? This was just a minor episode. Such rookies were evidently rare. Most people, having come this far, must have enough confidence in their starships. After entering, although navigating looked strenuous, they wouldn’t face the same fate of being torn apart as the previous starship. Yifong felt the same, without hesitation, he steered his starship closer. He had great confidence in the quality of his starship, which he had upgraded multiple times. Rip! Rip! Once he entered the middle gap of the double grinding star belt, the immense tearing force instantly acted on the starship. Yifong didn’t dare to be reckless and raised the defensive shield to its maximum level. A high defense was sufficient, though it consumed a lot of source crystals. Fortunately, during his journey to the brown rice star, he had obtained a massive amount of source crystals from the underground energy base beneath the last lake. With so many source crystals, energy was not a concern at all. The energy chamber of the starship was also quite large, so refueling didn’t need to be. frequent, allowing him to use energy consumption freely and boldly. The immense pulling force here makes it hard to control. Yifong thought to himself, those without a certain level of driving ability would likely not dare to enter this place. Bang! Suddenly, a nearby starship swayed unsteadily. Before long, it lost control and was struck by a massive meteorite coming straight at it, instantly turning to dust. Here, there was not only tearing force but also many celestial bodies, varying in size and shape. Under the influence of the disks, the way they moved was full of uncertainty, making it difficult to predict. Coupled with the challenging control of the starship, many people accidentally collided with these celestial bodies. However, for Yifong, this posed no difficulty. He maneuvered the starship with ease, like a fish in water, appearing incredibly agile, while maintaining a rapid advance. He deftly dodged the celestial bodies, appearing quite at ease. It was unclear how much time had passed when the surrounding environment gradually calmed down. A vast continent came into view. I didn’t expect there to be such a continent inside. Yifeng exclaimed. It was vastly different from other places. In other areas, if land appeared, it was generally in the form of a spherical planet. But here, there was a continent, resembling a large pancake. Its area was immense, many times larger than the land area of an ordinary planet. Before long, Yifeng arrived above this continent. Whoosh! A tremendous weight emerged and the starship was suddenly pulled downward. What strong gravity! Yifong immediately strengthened his control over the starship, barely managing to stabilize it. He then landed smoothly, stepping out of the starship and storing it in his spatial ring. In such a place with extremely strong weight, long-term navigation was unsuitable, and speed could not be maintained. After exiting the starship, Yifong attempted to fly on his own, feeling equally strained compared to other locations. Hmm, what’s that? Glancing down inadvertently, he spotted a small, shiny object exposed on the surface. Yifong descended and made his way to the spot where he had seen the glimmer. He quickly arrived and recognized what it was. Fire crystal. It was a relatively rare material. The energy contained within could be used to enhance the power of energy weapons. Since he had come across it, he decided to dig it up. Just as Yifeng prepared to start digging, a loud rumble suddenly echoed from the sky followed by a burst of energy. A starship that had just arrived barely stabilized itself and spotted Yifeng below, as well as the fire crystal he was about to excavate. Without hesitation, it immediately activated the weapons on the starship and launched in. Attack at Yifong below. Hounf. Yifong snorted coldly and swiftly dodged just before the attack reached him. After Yifong evaded, the energy attack struck the location of the fire crystal. Dirt flew everywhere, creating a deep pit. Many of the fire crystals buried within were indeed not damaged in the explosion, instead, they were blasted out, scattered around the area. Although fire crystals could enhance the power of energy. Weapons, their energy structure was very stable, and the crystals were quite solid, which is why they were not shattered in the impact. It was precisely this stability that further increased their value. It really. Is a fire crystal. Ha ha ha. Not bad. Not bad. A burly man inside the starship laughed heartily. Boss. We hit the jackpot. We’re going to make a fortune. A great start. Your decision to come here this time is. Incredibly wise. Our luck looks great this time, if we keep it up, even Jin Yun Tian’s inheritance will belong to you, boss. A group of underlings around him flattered him, using a loudspeaker. They had originally. Intended to shout at Yi Feng below. So now, their conversation was also overheard by Yifong. You down there, kid, daring to come alone to the twin grind star belt, you’ve got some guts. But you should know, those who come here are basically all from powerful factions. It’s one thing to come alone, but to dare to dig up our fire crystals, you clearly don’t take my ching wolf star thieves into account, you’re simply asking for death. They had already regarded the fire crystals here as their own property. Yifong looked up at the starship. On the side of the starship was a painted emblem of a blue wolf bearing its fangs. Yifong had never. Heard of this Chang Wolf Star Thieves group? That was normal, the world was so vast, it was not surprising to be unfamiliar with it. Just now, you were saying how lucky you are, actually, I want to say that your luck is extremely bad. Yi Feng coldly replied to them. Hmm, what do you mean? The leader of the Chang Wolf Star Thieves narrowed his eyes and coldly asked, Why, today is your day of death. Boom. Before Yi Feng’s words had even faded, his legs had already bent down, and he suddenly leaped upwards. He shot up like a cannonball, instantly arriving beneath the starship. Without any pause in speed, he charged straight towards the starship. Defense shield. Activate. Hurry up and activate it. The leader of the star thieves shouted urgently. After they had just entered this continent, thinking they were safe, they had removed the defense shield. For them, saving a bit of energy was always a priority. This behavior had long since become a habit. They never expected to immediately clash with someone else. Moreover, this person was charging straight at them. Could he possibly breach their starship? Defense shield is being activated, a notification sounded from within the starship. Yifeng’s speed was astonishingly fast, even though the gravity here was strong. And had a significant impact, he still moved incredibly quickly, reaching the side of the starship in an instant. It was already too late to activate the defense shield now. Hoomph, even without the defense shield, what can you do to the starship? As star thieves, fighting and killing were inevitable. Thus, having a good starship was particularly important. They had invested a considerable amount of resources into building. this starship and its quality was quite good even without the defense shield the material of the starship itself was enough to withstand considerable attacks as long as the opponent’s strength did not reach the star origin realm they were confident that the starship would not be breached not good he disappeared the enemy inexplicably vanished one of the members exclaimed what do you mean what does it mean to inexplicably disappear the leader was left bewildered i don’t know but as soon as he touched the starship he suddenly vanished They had been monitoring the outside movements and found that the moment he foam made contact with the outer shell of their starship, it was as if a stone had been thrown into water, sinking in. They had intended to report it this way but found it too absurd. How could such a solid starship shell possibly allow a living person to merge into it like water? Moreover, even if there was a penetrating ability, they should have detected the enemy’s presence inside the starship, right? But there was nothing. According to the instruments, there was no trace of the enemy inside the starship. Thus, they reported it as the enemy suddenly disappearing, leaving their leader completely confused. They overlooked one issue. The thickness of the starship’s shell was sufficient to accommodate a person. When Yifong made contact with the starship’s shell, he used the essence of gold to successfully penetrate inside. However, he did not completely pass. Through, instead, he stopped within the thickness of the starship’s shell. This led to the current situation. Yifong was not seen outside, nor was he seen inside. Hunt. Begin. Yifong moved along the starships. shell, heading towards the bridge. Search. Find him quickly. Don’t miss any corner. Members of the starship were scattered throughout, searching everywhere. Since the instruments could not locate Yifong, they resorted to the most primitive method of searching with personnel. This, in turn, gave Yifong the opportunity to take them down one by one. In one of the storage rooms filled with various clutter, a member of the star, Thieves, a formidable fourth-tier warrior, was searching inside. Suddenly, he felt a chill on his back and ominous premonition rising within him. I found you. He suddenly turned around. But behind him was empty, nothing. There. However, at that moment, a thorny rope appeared from behind his neck, wrapping around his throat tightly. He struggled desperately, but it was futile. He was quickly killed. First one. Yifong continued. Towards the next target. With the enemy in plain sight and himself in the shadows, Yifong was like an experienced old hunter. He continuously hunted down those isolated enemies in every corner. Once targeted by Yifong, none could escape the fate of being killed. The members of the Qinglang Star Thief Group were generally not very strong. Coupled with Yifeng’s sudden and stealthy strikes delivering fatal blows, they were caught. Completely off guard, unable to react before being taken down by Yifong. They couldn’t even let out a single sound. As one member after another of the Qinglang Star Thief Group fell, the number of people searching for Yifong within the starship gradually dwindled until it was finally silent. How’s the search going? Their leader hadn’t received a report from his subordinates for quite a while. He could only actively use. the communicator to send out an inquiry his tone inevitably tinged with impatience and dissatisfaction damn it how dare they not answer my call the leader cursed nearby several of his subordinates stood there trembling they dared not say much when the boss was angry one wrong word and they feared they would be the target of his wrath they were already very familiar with their leader’s temperament however this time there was an exception suddenly one person shouted loudly not good boss look what the hell are you screaming about The leader was already furious and the shout from one subordinate only made him more enraged. He was almost about to slap the person but quickly stopped. The reason the subordinate shouted was that he had seen something on one of the surveillance screens. Inside the starship, there were indeed several places with surveillance cameras. Of course, they didn’t cover everything. At that moment, one of the surveillance feeds showed what appeared to be a small pool of blood on the ground. It seemed to have flowed in from outside the camera’s view. Switch the feed to me. The surveillance cameras could naturally change angles. Following his command, the subordinate immediately complied. With a command given, the camera automatically adjusted its view. The screen shifted, first revealing a leg, then a torso. Finally, a person whose neck was nearly strangled lay motionless on the ground. There was not a trace of life left. He had become a corpse lying there. This person was none other than a member of their Qingling star thief group. A life had been lost. Who the hell did this? A subconscious question arose in his mind. But soon, he thought of. One person, Yifong. Just moments ago, Yifong had approached their starship only to mysteriously disappear. That was why they had sent out a large number of members to search every corner of the starship. Now, there were no outsiders inside. If there was anyone, it could only be the mysteriously vanished Yifong. Only Yifong, as an enemy, could possibly have attacked them. Continue switching to other surveillance feeds and see if anyone else has been killed. The leader of the Qinglang Star Thief Group suddenly had a bad premonition. Suddenly, there was no contact from his subordinates reporting the situation, could it be? The thought. Flashed through his mind. Suddenly, a sense of crisis rushed in. Not good. He wasn’t sure where the danger was about to occur, but this prickling sense of crisis was not misleading. He immediately dodged, trying. To evade. Unfortunately, the space here wasn’t large, and Yifoam was in the shadows, he couldn’t escape at all. The thorny rope that Yifoam suddenly released appeared abruptly behind them. It moved quickly, as agile. As a swimming snake, wrapping around their bodies. what the hell get away from me the leader roared angrily several people drew their weapons trying to defend themselves however their attacks on the thorny rope were futile they couldn’t inflict any significant damage on the rope let alone cut it.a few people only symbolically resisted a few times before being tightly wrapped by the thorn ropes it was as if they were bound like large zongzi unable to move until now among the people on the starship apart from those who had been killed the remaining few were also bound by yifong using the thorn ropes yifeng’s figure appeared before them. Witnessing a living person materialize from solid metal was a tremendous shock for them. They had never seen such a situation before. Who, who exactly are you? The leader of the Qinglang Star. Bandits swallowed hard, feeling parched. He didn’t even realize that his voice trembled as he spoke, shaking with fear. He never expected that someone he had casually offended would be so powerful as to annihilate their Qinglang Star bandits. The arrogance they had before was now replaced by sheer terror. Who am I? Yifong smiled coldly then suddenly retracted his smile, of course, I’m here to take your lives. After saying that, he tightened the binding force of the thorn ropes. The thorny ropes constricted around their bodies with sharp spikes piercing into their flesh. The crowd screamed in agony. Spare. Us. Please spare us this once. We didn’t recognize the mountain, we offended you. Spare us this once, we won’t dare again, we will definitely turn over a new leaf and never do any bad deeds again. They begged for. Mercy repeatedly. But Yi Feng’s decision to kill them showed no signs of wavering. It was too late to beg for mercy now. Besides, what good was a guarantee? Yi Feng didn’t care who they were. What mattered to him was that these people had shown murderous intent towards him. That was enough. Since they wanted to kill him, they had to be prepared to be killed in return at any moment. Before long, their voices grew weaker, and their struggles became increasingly feeble. Eventually, they all lost their breath. Thus, all members of the Qinglang Star Bandits were killed by Yi Feng. Yifong tidied up their bodies and directly threw them outside. Of course, the valuable items had already been collected when he killed them. As for their starship, it was also stored in his spatial ring. Although Yifong had no interest in such a low-level starship, it was still a starship that could withstand the trials of the dual grinding star belt, so its quality was decent. Even if sold as scrap metal, it could fetch a good price. After finishing this, Yifong began to excavate the brilliant fire crystals outside. Delaying for this time meant that no one else had arrived at this location. Otherwise, conflicts might arise again. Who wouldn’t come here for opportunities? Those who dared to risk crossing the dual grinding star belt to reach this place were all bold individuals. Once they discovered something valuable, regardless of whether they could use it or not, they would fight to seize it. This would inevitably lead to conflicts. Yifong didn’t dare to delay any longer. It was better to avoid trouble. His own strength wasn’t that formidable. There were many who were stronger than him, and Yifong didn’t dare to be reckless. He began to collect the brilliant fire crystals in that area. If it were someone else, they might need to dig. The more brute force types might directly attack to create a large pit, exposing the buried. Brilliant fire crystals. But with the earth source, Yifong didn’t need to go through such trouble. He activated the earth source and burrowed underground. It felt a bit like fishing in water. He swam over and caught. Whatever he encountered. In fact, it was even simpler than fishing. Fish are alive and swim around, making it necessary to put in some effort to catch them. The Tsanghua crystal is different, it is merely a mineral. Lying there motionless. Wherever it passes, anything that exists can be casually picked up. Originally possessing the ability to burrow underground from the source of earth, it’s so convenient for mining. Ye Foam. Realized for the first time that this was an added benefit. Moreover, his perception of the surrounding land was strong, allowing him to clearly know where minerals existed in the area, completely eliminating the need to search by chance. After a while, hmm, I’ve collected everything. Yifong spent little time gathering all the Tsunghua crystals in this area. There were nearly 10,000 pieces, quite a substantial amount. He stored them all in his spatial ring, ready to take out whenever needed in the future. The arrow of the treasure chest is pointing in this direction. Yifong glanced at the direction indicated by the arrow and immediately set off to follow it. After Yifong left for a while, a well-crafted starship, adorned with the logo of the Bauching Mining Company, appeared at the spot where Yifong had just mined the Tsunghua crystals. As the starship entered the continent’s range, it suddenly plummeted due to gravity but quickly stabilized. This continent has such strong gravity, Li Chuwei murmured softly inside the starship. Report. Battle. Traces have been found on the ground below. Judging from the traces, it seems to have occurred not long ago. Additionally, signs of a suspected birthplace of Tsanghua crystals have been discovered from the sampling. Information of the pit below, a subordinate reported to Li Chuwei. This was their job, upon entering a new environment they should proactively sample and understand the surroundings without needing orders from above. Tsanghua crystals? As a member of the Baushing Mining Company, well versed in various minerals, she naturally knew what Tsanghua crystals were. To find something like this right upon arrival, it seems this continent is quite extraordinary. Li Chu Wei thought to herself. As for the battle traces, it was likely that two groups had discovered the Tsanghua crystals at the same time and then fought over them. The losing side perished, while the winning side dug up the Tsanghua crystals. Hundreds of Li Chui’s team members emerged from the starship and then stowed it away. At a glance, they saw over a hundred corpses on the ground. It was obvious that these were the fallen from the earlier conflict. Hmm. Just as Li Chui was preparing to lead her team deeper into the continent, she suddenly noticed something unusual. To see more clearly, she descended directly to the bodies. Her subordinates exchanged glances and closely followed her down. These wounds were inflicted by the same person. Did you notice that these wounds are very similar to those on the two people? Killed at the Tianfong Mall? She was referring to the overweight supervisor and the staff member who had been in the control room at that time. Those who had seen the two corpses recalled it upon hearing her words. Yes, yes. I thought those wounds looked familiar. Indeed, they are exactly the same. Could it be? Everyone suddenly thought of something and exchanged glances. It’s him. It’s the guy we’re looking for. They were referring to Yefong. Since the perpetrator at Tianfong Mall was the same person who killed these individuals here, then the person they were looking for was right here. Great. It’s truly a case of finding. Something without effort. I thought we had lost track of that guy. I didn’t expect to make this discovery by coming here. Chase. Follow him. He must have gone deeper in that direction. Li Chu Wei ordered, and. Hundreds of people immediately pursued the direction Yifong had just taken. Meanwhile, Yifong paused for a moment. He dug up a plant from the ground, shiny and impressive, clearly not ordinary. Another precious. Herb. Yifong stored the herbs into his spatial ring. Along the way, he had already found quite a few good things. either rare minerals or precious plants. Whenever he spotted something, Yifong would stop to collect. It, after all, it wouldn’t take much time. This continent is indeed not simple, the chances of treasures appearing here are much higher than in other places, Yifong thought to himself. However, this place, also had its own unique ecosystem, with some local creatures that were quite powerful. As he moved forward, he couldn’t be too reckless, he needed to be somewhat cautious of these local beings to avoid conflicts. Besides. Being wary of the local creatures, he also had to be cautious of his own kind, those humans who had also entered this continent. Each of them had their own ulterior motives, and any trivial reason could lead to a deadly battle, there were no good people among them. Aside from the initial encounter with the Canfire Crystal, where he wiped out the Qinglang Star Thieves, Yifong had also clashed with two other groups along the way. One time, it was because they simultaneously discovered a herb, and the ensuing scramble resulted in a fierce fight. Another time, a few members of the opposing team thought Yifong, being alone, would be easy to bully and they were tempted to commit murder and theft. The outcome was predictable, both times ended with Yifong victorious and the opponents were completely annihilated. Yifong wasn’t afraid of encountering strong opponents, if he truly couldn’t win he could always escape underground. With that trump card, he had no worries at all. Yifong continued on his journey. As he advanced, suddenly, a strong wind began to howl. Ahead. It sounded like ordinary wind, but it gave Yifeng an unusual feeling. There was another person nearby. At first, they were both on guard against each other. However, upon entering this area, both were drawn to the surrounding environment. They both sensed that the wind here was not quite normal. Hmm, hurricane crystal fruit? The nearby man suddenly noticed a fruit hanging from a tree. It was called the hurricane crystal. Fruit, rich in wind attribute energy. For such a spiritual fruit to grow, it had to be in a place with a strong wind attribute. No wonder there was such a howling wind nearby, it turned out to be a region rich in wind. Attributes. With his wind attribute talent, Yifong had a certain advantage in such places. The bearded man, upon discovering the hurricane crystal fruit, immediately rushed over, focusing all his attention on Yifong, fearing that he would try to snatch it. Yifong indeed had the intention to compete for it. While resources are unowned, those with strength can claim them. Now that it had been discovered, he certainly wanted to try to fight for it. However, the plant bearing the hurricane crystal fruit was very close to the bearded man while Yifong was at a distance. Clearly, if he wanted to compete, his advantage was not obvious. Just, as Yifong was preparing to move, the bearded man had already reached beneath the hurricane crystal fruit. He leaped into the air, ready to grab the fruit. Ha ha ha. The hurricane crystal fruit is mine, the bearded. Man laughed loudly, quite pleased with himself. Suddenly, at that moment, a pale blue figure shot past at an incredible speed, propelled by a gust of wind that had just blown through, increasing its speed even. Further. In the blink of an eye, the pale blue figure brushed past the bearded man. Ah, the bearded man screamed in pain, clutching his neck as he rapidly fell from the air. The hurricane crystal fruit on the tree. Also vanished at the same time, taken by the pale blue figure. This scene may Ji Feng’s pupils slightly constrict. What incredible speed! Yi Feng exclaimed. That pale blue figure had appeared out of nowhere. From its emergence to brushing past the bearded man, it was completed in an instant. Yifong, possessing wind attribute talent, could deduce that the reason for the pale blue figure’s speed was due to the gust of wind that had just blown. Using the strong wind to enhance speed clearly indicated a profound understanding of the wind attribute. Could it also be a wind attribute user? At this moment, the big bearded man was lying on the ground, gasping for breath. On his neck, there was a deep wound that exposed the bone, a neat and smooth cut, as if it had been made by a sharp blade. A large pool of blood had already formed, and he was on the verge of death. Just one strike had caused a fatal injury, and life and death hung in the balance in an instant. In contrast, the direction the pale blue figure had gone. Over there, on a large rock, a creature with pale blue fur was crouched. It resembled a monkey, with a slender build, long limbs, and long claws on its hands, which were likely the weapons that inflicted the big bearded man’s fatal wound. Crouched there, it held a crystal clear spirit fruit, the hurricane crystal fruit that it had just picked from the tree. Crunch. It bit into it, producing a crisp sound. In just a few bites, it devoured the entire spirit fruit. After finishing the fruit, it smacked its lips and glanced towards Yifang’s direction. It bared its teeth. Just then, a gust of wind blew over. Yifong, who was equally sensitive to wind attributes, immediately sensed this phenomenon. With his guard fully up, he quickly noticed that the pale blue creature across from him was showing signs of sudden movement. Whoosh! Sure enough, it once again used the wind to propel itself at an incredible speed towards Yifong. Seeking death, Yi Feng snorted coldly. Channeling his soul power, the thorny rope immediately manifested, intertwining to form a large net, ready to welcome the oncoming pale blue creature. However, the creature was too fast and almost instantly reached the thorny net. Wah wah! It let out two frightened cries, utterly confused as to why this spiky net had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. It wanted. To dodge, but speed was both its advantage and its downfall, trying to stop and change direction while rushing forward was not so easy. Moreover, this creature’s speed relied on the surrounding wind. Now that the wind was blowing towards Yifong, it was fast but if it didn’t run this way, it wouldn’t be able to maintain that speed. So, it ended up crashing headfirst into the thorny net that Yifong had woven, the whole process. Looking as if it had thrown itself into a trap. Bound by the thorny net, it finally panicked and began to thrash around. But quality of the thorny net was not so easily broken. Furthermore, this creature’s advantage. Lay in its speed, using the wind to gain momentum while its physical defense was quite average. The thorns of the net pierced into its flesh, causing it to scream in pain. Little bear, help me search for what? This creature is. Yifong summoned the little bear spirit. Yes. Master, I will search for information right away. The little bear spirit began its work. At first, it wasn’t easy to find relevant information, possibly. Because there was little data on this type of creature. After a short while of searching, it finally found something. Master, this creature is called a wind ape beast and it can only be encountered in places. With extremely rich wind attributes. Wherever there is wind, they can use the wind to accelerate their speed, which is a challenging point for them. The more skilled a wind ape beast is at utilizing wind, the darker the color of its fur, meaning it is stronger. They are interested in all things related to wind attributes, as this can enhance their power. It is said that when a wind ape beast reaches a certain level, it may give birth to the essence of wind within its body, which human cultivators can absorb for great benefits. Listening to the little bear spirit’s explanation, Yifong finally had a basic understanding of the creature before him. So it’s called a wind 8 beast. Yifong looked at the creature that resembled a monkey with its entire body covered in pale blue fur. According to the information, the darker the fur, the stronger the creature, and this one, with its pale blue fur, should belong to the weaker side among the wind 8 beasts. Those with weaker strength were able to unleash such speed just now. What if those with even greater strength? Yifong couldn’t help but imagine how troublesome it would be. However, they also have their weaknesses. They need to rely on the wind to boost their speed. In other words, if I can react. in time and sense the direction of the wind i can maneuver around them just like earlier when that guy charged at him yifong had already sensed the wind’s direction but he thought that with the thorny ropes he could try to intercept and bind them so he didn’t change his position to evade if he had simply dodged instead of counterattacking yifong would have had other ways to deal with it at worst he could burrow underground if the opponent was fast on the ground he could escape underground leaving the opponent at a loss but then again that was only possible if he had time to react If he encountered someone incredibly fast or was ambushed, and couldn’t react in time, it would still be dangerous. Source of wind. Yifong murmured softly, repeating those words. From the information provided by the little bear spirit earlier, it was. Mentioned that those higher level wind apes had a certain chance of giving birth to the source of wind within them. Having previously acquired the source of earth and the source of metal had brought Yifong immense. Benefits. He was very curious about what benefits and effects the source of wind would bring. Not to mention, in terms of movement speed, it would definitely be astonishingly fast. At the very least, he could unleash a terrifying speed like the wind eights by harnessing the wind. Whether for offense or escape, it would be a significant advantage. That way, he would have one more trump card. Then I’ll give it a try. It just so happened that he was looking for treasure chests and heading this way. Since there was a possibility of gaining benefits, he couldn’t afford to take a detour. Besides, the treasure chest might be hidden somewhere in this hurricane area. If that were the case, he wouldn’t be able to avoid taking a detour. Wow wow. Caw caw. The wind ape trapped in the thorny rope net was still struggling, its body covered in wounds from the thorny spikes, blood flowing freely. Shrink. Yifong commanded the thorny ropes to constrict. One by one, the thorny ropes dug into the wind ape’s flesh, causing it to howl in pain. Before long, it was strangled. To death. Who, this is? From the crushed head, he saw a shiny crystal core. Yifong dug it out. This crystal core had multiple facets, sparkling and translucent. He could sense that it contained pure wind attribute. Energy. Let’s call it the wind crystal core. Yifong stored the wind crystal core in his spatial ring. If he were fortunate enough to obtain the source of wind and absorb the energy within this wind crystal core, it would likely be beneficial. Before delving deeper into this area, Yifong casually picked up the valuable items from the dead big bearded man. Free loot, no matter how valuable, was worth taking. Yifong continued. Forward. After Yifong left for a while, many others gradually entered this area. In fact, Yifong was not the first to enter here. Before him, several people had already discovered the anomalies in this area and ventured in to explore. Some of them had already clashed with the wind apes. Some were killed by the wind apes, while others managed to kill the wind apes. And at the place where Yifong had encountered the wind ape, a team of several hundred people was marching in. They were the team led by Li Chuei who had been tracking Yifeng’s trail. If it were someone else trying to track him, the situation would be complex with many people, making it not so easy to follow his trail. But with Li Chu Wei there, her unique ability allowed her to search for traces in the surroundings. Any hint of a trace was likely to be detected by her. It’s here. He has come here. Li Chu Wei looked at the corpse of the Wind 8 Beast on the ground and said with great certainty. Just from the wounds, it was clear. I didn’t expect to find such a place while chasing the enemy. The Wind 8 Beast, that’s quite rare. If we could luck out and find an individual with the essence of the wind, that would be even better. She knew that the chances were slim, but even the smallest possibility existed. What if? What if she encountered it and successfully captured it, obtaining the essence of the wind? That would greatly enhance her strength. Chase. Let’s go after them. Whether it was to hunt down Yifong, or to obtain the possible essence of the wind, they had to delve deeper into this area. It was worth the risk. On Yifeng’s side, another wind 8 beast was killed under the binding of Yifeng’s thorn rope. along. The way, he had already killed more than 10. As he fought them, Yifong became increasingly familiar with their behavior. He had figured out what kind of attacks they generally made and the signs that preceded. Those attacks. The more he understood them, the easier it became to deal with them. This thorn rope soul weapon is quite effective against them, it can both attack and defend. As long as it’s woven into a large net. The defensive area is vast, making it easy to handle them when they charge in. Yifong thought to himself, these were all experiences. Because of this, the journey had been relatively smooth, without encountering too many dangers. Just as Yifong was about to extract the wind crystal core from the wind ape beast he had just killed and place it into his spatial ring to continue on his way, he suddenly frowned. Something’s not right. Yifong abruptly looked in a certain direction. Thud thud thud thud thud. Heavy and noisy footsteps were rapidly approaching from that direction. On this continent, due to gravity, flying was not necessarily faster than running. Therefore, many people who entered here basically ran on land rather than flying. Besides the noisy footsteps, there were also faint sounds of curses and screams. Run! Run fast! Are they chasing? Us? I don’t know. Ah! A blue figure swept past from the team followed by a scream. Another person was swiftly killed and fell down. The fleeing team was once again engulfed in panic. They were from the same team, originally numbering in the dozens. They could easily kill ordinary wind 8 beasts. But just now, they were suddenly targeted by a Wind 8 Beast with noticeably darker fur. Its strength was clearly much greater, and its speed was astonishingly fast. Despite their numbers, they could not withstand this Wind 8 Beast. They couldn’t fight back, nor could they escape. From the moment they started fleeing until now, that Wind 8 Beast had been trailing them, as if playing a game, occasionally striking. Each time it attacked, it inevitably took a life, leaving them in suspense about who would be next. One by one, their numbers dwindled. And now only about half remained. if the situation didn’t change they would soon be completely wiped out scatter let’s all scatter and run everyone that can escape is a win someone suddenly suggested but as soon as the words left his mouth a fierce wind rushed from behind accompanied by a sense of impending death he couldn’t react in time before the blue figure swept past him sharp claws slashed across his neck severing his head cleanly the panic intensified once again however they did not forget the suggestion made earlier scattering to escape was indeed a good idea If they remained clustered together, they would only have an advantage if they could team up to fight the enemy behind them. Otherwise, staying together would not only be ineffective but would also lead to continuous slaughter by the enemy to I am the end, all were killed. Cleanly. The few survivors immediately scattered like birds and beasts, breaking into smaller groups and heading off in their chosen directions. Once they dispersed, it proved effective. The wind ate beast, which had been pursuing them at a leisurely pace, momentarily paused in its steps. Which one to chase? By some twist of fate, it happened to spot Yifong over there. It didn’t care whether this human was part of the previous group. As long as it saw a human, it felt the urge to attack. Whoosh. It suddenly charged towards Yifong at high speed. Damn. So fast. Yifong exclaimed. This time, he truly felt he couldn’t handle it. The figure was suddenly about to reach him. Thorn net. Yifong used his old trick, releasing the thorny ropes to quickly entangle them into a large net, blocking his front. The charging wind 8 beast was intercepted. By the net. If it had been before, those average strength wind 8 beasts would have been stopped immediately, unable to move. But now, this wind 8 beast, with its shiny blue fur, was many times stronger than those before. Its speed was similarly astonishing, almost like teleportation. If Yifong hadn’t reacted quickly and released the thorny ropes at the first moment, he might not have succeeded in the interception. However, even if he succeeded, it was of no use. Just as Yifong intercepted the wind 8 beast, he could immediately feel the thorn net being subjected to an unbearable impact. Not good. In a flash of thought, the thorn net shattered under the powerful thrust. Seeing the powerful wind 8 beast charging at him, its face twisted in a terrifying snarl, Yifong didn’t hesitate for a moment and immediately burrowed underground. His speed was so fast that it left an afterimage. Whoosh! The wind 8 beast passed right through this afterimage. It directly pounced into empty space, its body carrying inertia, and it charged out several hundred meters before finally coming to a stop. Looking back, there was no trace of Yifong, he had long since vanished. Arriving at the spot where Yifong had disappeared, it began to dig into the ground with its sharp claws. Soon, it had dug out a deep pit, but still couldn’t find Yifong. How could a living person manage to burrow underground? It couldn’t comprehend it, feeling utterly baffled. Not only it, but the others who had fled. Far away were also puzzled. They had regrouped and were eyeing each other with confusion. How did that person manage to burrow underground? I don’t know, he just vanished in a flash. This Wind 8 Beast was actually. The Wind 8 Beast King. At first, it had discovered a large number of Wind 8 Beasts active in the same area. In such cases, there is often a leader. This leader is usually quite strong, thinking there might be the source of the wind, they took a risk and provoked that group of Wind 8 Beasts. But this attempt led to the emergence of a big fellow, their group leader, the Wind 8 Beast King. The subsequent events involved being unable to fight back and being relentlessly pursued. They originally thought that being targeted by the Wind 8 Beast King meant certain death. Unexpectedly, there was a sudden major turn of events. They. Encountered an outsider, who successfully attracted the attention of the Wind 8 Beast King, which then turned to attack this person. This person seemed to be on the verge of being killed. The situation took another. Turn, as he directly burrowed underground. They had never seen such a maneuver before. Let’s get out of here. Otherwise, if that guy can’t find that person and turns to attack us, we’re in trouble, someone in the. Group suggested. Although the Wind 8 Beast King was now completely focused on finding the underground G-Foam, with a momentum to uncover him, if it ultimately couldn’t find him and they lingered nearby, the Wind 8 Beast King would surely remember them and come back to settle the score. Right, right. Let’s hurry. However, just as they were preparing to leave, a commotion from a certain direction made them stop in their tracks once again. That is, at a glance, there were hundreds of people, many of whom were quite powerful. I recognize her, the woman at the forefront is one of the senior members of Bauching Mining Company, Li Chuei. Li Chu Wei was quite well known, and they quickly recognized her. Li Chu Wei is a strong practitioner at the Star Origin Realm, and her team has so many people, their overall strength is quite impressive. Dealing with the Wind 8 Beast King will definitely be more than enough. With this thought, they were no longer in a hurry to leave. They wanted to see with their own eyes how this creature, which had reduced their team, from dozens to just a few, the one that had once instilled a fear of death in them, would ultimately meet its end at Li Chu Wei’s hands. It was also to verify their own thoughts. Did this rare Wind 8 Beast King? Contained the source energy of wind within it? Since they were at a distance, they could observe from afar, and if the situation became critical, they could just run away. Over at Li Chui’s side, she indeed led her team, arriving in a grand manner. She had been tracking the traces left by Yifong all the way here. The direction was not that complicated, it was basically a straightforward path, making it much easier for her to follow. Yes, this is the place. Hmm, wind 8 beast? Li Chui looked over at the wind 8 beast that was digging in the ground. No. Looking at its fur color, could it be the Wind 8 Beast King? The thought of the rumors that the powerful Wind 8 Beast might contain the source of wind made her breath quicken. A powerful Wind 8 Beast, was this brilliantly colored creature in front of her up to the mark? The matter of tracking E-Phone was suddenly cast aside. After all, capturing E-Phone was to complete the task assigned by the company. Obtaining the source of wind was for her own core interests. Although capturing E-Phone. would also be a significant achievement, and the company would reward her with good things, it seemed trivial compared to obtaining the source of wind, as long as she got the source of wind, her strength would see, a tremendous boost, she knew which was more important, moreover, the two objectives were not in conflict, she could put off capturing Yifong for a while, first, she would take down this wind 8 beast king and see if, she could obtain the source of wind, then continue tracking Yifeng’s whereabouts, go, take it down, with a command from Lichue, she took the lead in charge towards the wind 8 beast king. Her subordinates. Immediately followed her orders and rushed forward. As they charged, the wind 8 beast king noticed them and bared its fangs. Whoosh. It suddenly moved, rushing towards them at high speed. In an instant, it was right. In front of them, its claws aimed at one person. That person was startled, the first time being targeted by such a fast opponent. For a moment, they were at a loss, unable to respond adequately. Hoomph. Seeking death. Li Chuei snorted coldly. Her strength was formidable, and her speed was not lacking either. She swiftly moved to stand in front of the person about to be attacked. With a horizontal slash of her long sword, she unleashed an overwhelming force towards the wind ate beast king. Clang! The long sword clashed with the claws, producing a piercing metallic sound and sparking bright flashes. After the collision, the wind ate beast. King quickly retreated. Its beady eyes fixed intently on Lichue. This human, though not very tall, was the strongest present. She could actually force it back with a single strike. Be careful, everyone, this creature is very strong. In a one-on-one fight, you are definitely no match for it. Split into groups of 10, support each other to achieve defense and containment, and leave the rest to me. Li Chu Wei instructed the crowd. Yes, they were experienced in dealing with such situations. If the enemy’s individual strength was too great, only Li Chu Wei could win, so they, as her subordinates, would focus on self-preservation anyway. There’s no need to expect them to kill enemies, as long as they don’t become a hindrance and cause unnecessary casualties, that would be the greatest victory. The team was quite in sync, splitting into groups of. 10. Forming a defensive formation. Meanwhile, Li Chu Wei kept a close watch on the Wind 8 Beast King, not missing any of its movements. Whoosh! The Wind 8 Beast King moved again, its speed even faster than during its last attack. Its target was indeed not Li Chu Wei, but another member of the team. This action was already anticipated by Li Chu Wei, her lips curled into a smile as she immediately moved to intercept. Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo! The two were locked in a fierce battle, neither side giving way. Those watching from a distance couldn’t help but exclaim in awe. As expected of Lee Chui, her strength is formidable. Only, a Star Origin Realm expert like her could hold her own against the Wind 8 Beast King. In the midst of their discussions, the Wind 8 Beast King had already fallen into a disadvantage, being suppressed by Lee Chui. The Wind 8 Beast King initially intended to use its speed advantage to inflict some damage on the other members of Lee Chui’s team before escaping. However, it didn’t expect to be targeted by Lee Chui, leaving it with no opportunity at all. Moreover, after this prolonged battle, it had exhausted too much energy and was gradually losing ground. Whenever it attempted to flee, Li Chu Wei always found a way to intercept. It, thwarting its escape attempts time and again. Hidden underground, Yi Fong was constantly aware of the movements above ground. I didn’t expect them to come over here too. Back at Tianfong Mall in Black Ling. Star, Yi Fong had already learned that this group was pursuing him, members of the Bauching Mining Company. The short woman was their leader, her strength at least at the star origin realm. After all, even with his. extraordinary level anti -detection i he couldn’t perceive her strength clearly indicating that her power level exceeded the extraordinary realm now seeing her engage in battle with the wind 8 beast king he could clearly gauge just how strong she was with my current strength i’m far from her match yifong quickly made a judgment even without needing to assess he could already draw this conclusion from previous comparisons he had no way to deal with the wind 8 beast king his sole weapon was directly shattered Of course, he could still call upon soul power to repair it, but in a life and death battle, there was simply no time to fix weapons. Moreover, lacking strength meant that no matter how many times he repaired it, the outcome would be the same. It was clear that he was not a match for the Wind 8 Beast King, while Li Chuei could suppress it. The contrast made the disparity in strength evident. As Yi Feng’s thoughts flickered, the battle above ground was nearing its end. With Li Chuei’s final strike, the Wind 8 Beast King was finally defeated, collapsing to the ground. So, so strong. The crowd erupted in shears. They witnessed Li Chui’s power firsthand, expressing their amazement. Li Chui let out a long breath. The Wind 8 Beast King’s defense was not high, making it seem easy to kill, but its speed was truly too fast, making it very difficult to handle. A moment of carelessness could lead to disaster. In the recent battle, she relied more on her combat, experience and considerable strength to compensate for her lack of speed, establishing a certain level of suppression. Additionally, this creature was quite cautious about its life and had already considered fleeing. During the fight, its morale was low, lacking the momentum of a desperate struggle. Otherwise, it was uncertain who would have perished. Finally dead, let me see if there’s any essence of wind. Li Chu Wei took a deep breath, feeling a bit nervous. That was the essence of wind. If she could obtain it, it would greatly benefit her. She reached out her right hand towards the corpse on the ground. However, just as she was about to, grasp the body. Whoosh! It vanished. The corpse of the Wind 8 Beast King disappeared right before her eyes. For a moment, she was taken aback, unable to react. There was no one else nearby. How could the body just vanish without a trace? It hadn’t been taken by anyone else. She even began to doubt whether the Wind 8 Beast King’s body would disappear after it was killed. Wait. No. It was taken away. She suddenly grasped. The key point, her gaze sharpening. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. Suddenly, a fierce attack erupted, pounding the ground below. Dust and mud were blasted into the air, only to fall back down. A massive pit appeared. On the ground, smoke billowing. Yet, not a single figure could be seen. Deep beneath the land that Lichue was angrily attacking, Yifong was there. He had already summoned the essence of earth to create an underground space. He sat leisurely, watching the furious Lichue above. And in front of Yifong lay the corpse of the Wind 8 Beast King. The body had suddenly disappeared earlier because Yifong had stolen it. When Lichue and the Wind 8 Beast were nearing the end of their battle, Yifong had already planned for this. When the clam and the snipe fight, the fisherman benefits. The moment the Wind 8 Beast King fell, Yi Fong was underground right beneath it. As long as he was close enough to the item, he could store it in his spatial ring. The instant the Wind 8 Beast King died, Yi Fong immediately did just that, taking it away. Afterward, he fled deep underground. By the time Li Chu Wei realized what had happened, she was frantically attacking the ground. No matter how high her power level or how strong her attacks were, what could she do? Faced with the seemingly bottomless earth, she had no chance of finding Yi Fong. Moreover, with the pit created here, if Yifong simply shifted a bit, all her efforts would be in vain. Ignoring the furious Li Chu Wei. Above, Yifong focused on the corpse of the Wind 8 Beast King, his eyes burning with intensity. Ordinary wind apes have a wind crystal core in their heads. So if the Wind 8 Beast King possesses the essence of wind, its location must also be in its head. Yifong flipped his hand and took out a dagger from his spatial ring. He had previously taken down many enemies, collecting their weapons into the spatial ring, which contained various weapons, including several daggers. Holding the sharp dagger, Yefong cut into the Wind 8 Beast King’s head. It wasn’t difficult, he opened it in one slice. Hmm. Wind crystal core? Just like an ordinary Wind 8, inside was only a diamond-shaped crystal core. However, it was larger and clearer than the usual Wind crystal cores. Does even the Wind 8 Beast King not have the essence of wind inside? Yefong felt disappointed. After all that, there was no essence of wind. If even such a powerful wind 8 beast king lacked the essence of wind, then the probability of obtaining it was almost negligible. No. This wind. Crystal core is strange. Just as Yifong was feeling disappointed thinking this trip had been in vain, he suddenly noticed that the energy released from the wind crystal core in his hand was vastly different from that of ordinary wind crystal cores. Let’s absorb it and see. As soon as the energy appeared, it immediately gave Yifong an impulse to absorb it. This instinctive urge indicated that absorbing this would be immensely beneficial to him. It stemmed from the body’s desire to claim something good and beneficial for itself. Absorb. Yifong no longer hesitated and began to absorb the special wind crystal core he had obtained from the wind 8 beast king’s head. Streams of pure energy continuously seeped out from this special wind crystal core being absorbed by Yifong. Essence of wind. This must be the energy of the essence of wind. As he. absorbed it yifong could confirm that this was indeed the energy of the essence of wind feeling an immense joy although he had never absorbed the essence of wind theoretically he shouldn’t know what the energy of the wind essence was like however as someone who had previously absorbed the essence of earth and the essence of metal he had a rough idea of what essence energy might be like i thought this was just a better wind crystal core but i didn’t expect the essence of wind to be inside yifong thought with delight this was indeed a pleasant surprise but it feels a bit difficult to integrate yifong noticed that the efficiency of absorbing and integrating the essence of wind was not high at this rate it would probably take most of the day he remembered that when he obtained the essence of earth it took him a full five days to absorb it but back then it was because his strength was weak and the absorption efficiency would definitely be much lower now although his strength had increased significantly it still required most of the day the items obtained from the treasure chest were much better no matter what they were they could be integrated successfully in an instant which was very convenient and simple just as yifong was thinking this he suddenly had an instinctive feeling that if he absorbed a type of energy with a similar property at the same time, it could accelerate the efficiency of the absorption and integration. That’s right. Those wind crystal cores. Yi Feng remembered that he had obtained quite a few wind crystal cores from ordinary wind 8 beasts. After having conflicts with others and killing them, they also had some ordinary wind crystal cores on them, which they had obtained from hunting ordinary wind 8 beasts earlier. After eliminating the enemies, Yi Feng had a habit of scavenging for loot, and all of these fell into his hands. He took them out and, counted, there were nearly a hundred in total. The pure wind attribute energy contained within them was similar in nature to the essence of wind he was currently absorbing, sharing the same attributes, and could, definitely be used as auxiliary materials to speed up the integration efficiency of the essence of wind. Yifong immediately followed through, absorbing the pure wind attribute energy from these ordinary wind crystal cores while integrating the essence of wind. It really has sped up a lot. Yifong felt a surge of joy in his heart. At this rate, I should be able to absorb almost all of these wind crystal cores, and the essence of wind will be basically integrated. One by one, the wind crystal cores were being absorbed by Yifong at a steady pace. Each wind crystal core, once its energy was fully absorbed, turned to powder, losing any value, which Yifong casually scattered away. He took a new one and continued to absorb. The essence of wind was being integrated at an extremely fast pace by Yifong. Above the ground, there was already a huge pit, as if formed by the impact of a massive meteorite. Li Chu Wei and her subordinates were panting heavily. This was the deep pit they had just created but they had not seen a single enemy. You just said that the body of the Wind 8 Beast King was taken away by someone hidden underground. Do you know who that enemy is? One of Li Chu Wei’s subordinates nearby asked with some confusion. Li Chu Wei had indeed said this earlier but she hadn’t made it very clear and they were only half aware of it. They had been too busy attacking the ground to have time to understand the situation. Now that everyone had stopped, it seemed unlikely they would. find the enemy, and only then did her subordinates start to inquire about the situation. It’s that guy. It must be him. Lichue’s long, curly hair floated around her as she carefully scanned every trace and scent. In the surroundings. Even when she had tracked her way here, she had already sensed that the enemy she had been pursuing had appeared in this area not long ago. However, due to encountering the Wind 8 Beast King, she had thrown all other matters to the back of her mind. Now, looking back, she realized that when she had just arrived here, the Wind 8 Beast King seemed to have been digging in that spot. moreover whether on brown rice star or black ling star that cunning enemy always came and went without a trace their movements were very elusive and now i can be sure that this enemy must have the ability to burrow underground at the very least they should possess some kind of item that allows them to do so with this connection it’s almost certain that while she was battling the wind ape beast king that enemy was lurking nearby underground spying on her as soon as she killed the wind ape beast king that guy immediately took the body away damn it that cunning bastard They’ve been opposing us for so long, if I catch them, I’ll definitely flay them. Alive and tear them to pieces. Hearing Li Chui’s explanation, everyone was filled with righteous indignation and anger. From brown rice star to black link star, and now here, it seemed they had been suffering. Losses, constantly being toyed with by that hidden enemy. Even now, they didn’t even know who the enemy was or what they looked like. This not only made them feel furious but also deeply frustrated. You trash hiding. In the shadows, do you dare to come out and fight? Are you just going to be a coward? They cursed angrily, hoping to provoke the enemy into revealing themselves. They understood that the enemy wouldn’t dare to show up and could only engage in petty tricks in the dark because they were weaker than them. Otherwise, if they were stronger, why would they need to be so sneaky? They would have already appeared and confronted them. Directly. Even if they didn’t want to face them head-on, they should have been making more frequent moves, like ambushing them occasionally, killing a few of them, and then hiding again. But that wasn’t the case. From start to finish, aside from some incidents on brown rice star, they hadn’t done anything to them. This indicated that their strength was definitely inferior to theirs, which was why they didn’t dare to show themselves. Goodness! Which brave soul dares to offend Li Chu Wei and the others like this? The conversation and insults here were not deliberately kept quiet and were clearly heard by the dozen or so people watching. From a distance, they immediately felt a deep admiration for the person hiding in the shadows. It’s important to note that Li Chu Wei was not only a strong figure in the star element realm but also one of the high-ranking members of the Bauching Mining Company. To dare to snatch prey from under her nose was truly bold. However, from the earlier conversation, it seemed that this guy had already offended the Baushing Mining Company. That wasn’t surprising. A single person daring to go against a powerful company filled with experts meant that snatching Li Chui’s prey was just a piece of cake. The people on the ground continued to hurl insults. Underground, Yifong could also hear them, and in the face of their curses, he merely smiled faintly. The harsher they cursed, the more it showed they were on the defensive. Of course, if given the chance, Yifong. would definitely settle the score with them. He couldn’t just let them insult him for free. At that moment he was busy absorbing the essence of the wind and truly didn’t have time to deal with them. His strength was. Indeed a bit lacking, making it not suitable to act right now. Just wait. There will be plenty of time in the future to settle this score with you. Yifong thought to himself, continuing to absorb the essence of. The wind. After a while, Yifong finally finished absorbing. I now feel that my affinity for the surrounding wind elements has reached an unprecedented level. With just a thought, he could make the surrounding wind. Elements work for him. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, razor-sharp wind blades formed in the void. These wind blades were invisible to the naked eye. They could only be sensed to perceive their existence. Each wind blade was sharper than any sword. These wind blades can be used as weapons. Under the influence of the essence of the wind, he could manipulate any wind elemental energy around him. Not only could it accelerate his movements, but it could also serve as an offensive means. There was no need to rely on the naturally occurring wind like those ordinary wind apes to speed up. With the essence of the wind, he could create wind himself, Yi. Fong recalled the battle between Li Chui and the Wind Ape Beast King just now. The Wind Ape Beast King had indeed used wind blades as a weapon in combat. Moreover, no matter how it moved, it was always accompanied by a gust of wind, making its movements unpredictable. Yi Fong initially thought it was just a coincidence that the wind kept changing, allowing it to take advantage of the situation. Now he realized that it was not. natural wind at all but rather the wind ate beast king using its own abilities to create the wind now that i have the source of wind my strength has greatly increased let me test my current power on you the unpleasant insults from above continued with so many people one would shout an insult from this side and another from that side and it had been going on for quite a while without anyone feeling tired after a full round it could go on for a long time ye phone quietly approached the surface He did not go up immediately but instead used the source of earth to make the nearby ground his senses, observing the situation. Above. The enemies here are a bit weaker, so I’ll strike from here. The target Yifong chose was a few members of the extraordinary 8th rank. A sudden attack could easily result in instant kills. Killing a few. Extraordinary 8th rank members from a group that included extraordinary 9th rank and even Star Origin Realm experts would certainly be difficult. But Yifong had many trump cards and also possessed long -range attack. Methods, so a sudden ambush would not be dangerous. Now’s the time. Taking advantage of the fact that no one was looking this way, Yifeng suddenly sprang into action. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. The wind suddenly. Surged, condensing into blades of wind. At an extremely fast speed, they almost instantly reached the necks of several targets. Not good. A few of them felt alarm bells ringing in their minds, sensing the approaching. Danger. However, the sudden attack left them with little room and time to react. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh. The wind blades sliced through the necks of several people, cleanly severing their heads, blood spraying everywhere. The wind blades showed no sign of stopping, continuing to cut forward. However, because the people in front had blocked the attack and the screams created some noise, those slightly further back had a bit of time to react and began to counterattack. Yet, many were still seriously injured in the chaos. Over there, they realized what was happening and all unleashed their respective techniques to attack E-Foam. Yifong had anticipated this, after landing a hit, he immediately burrowed back underground, denying them the chance to attack. The hundreds of attacks from them all missed. Damn it. He got away again. The crowd was. Furious, cursing repeatedly. Upon checking their injuries, they found that five had died, and seven or eight were injured to varying degrees. This was undoubtedly a great humiliation for them. With so many people. Present, including a star origin realm expert like Li Chu Wei, they not only failed to flush out the enemy but were also caught off guard and suffered several casualties. At this moment, Li Chu Wei was so angry that her teeth were clenched, wishing she could catch Yifong right now and torture him to death. Unfortunately, all the methods she had just used had already been exhausted, and she couldn’t do anything to Yifong. Now, even if Yifong appeared again, as long as he burrowed back underground, they would have no way to deal with him. Thinking back to what she had just witnessed, Yifong burrowing underground, they were still a bit astonished. The hard ground was as easy for Yifong to navigate as water. What method is he using to achieve this? Lichue’s brows furrowed tightly, murmuring softly. For a moment, she didn’t think about the source. Of Earth. After all, such things were rare, and she had never seen them firsthand. She had no concept of the specific benefits that the source of Earth could bring. Underground, Yifong, after successfully landing. The blow, he quickly returned underground. He he, as expected of the source of the wind, the speed boost in combatability it gives me are indeed strong. From the outcome of the earlier strike, Yifong was quite. Satisfied. Meanwhile, both sides had their own thoughts. Li Chui was contemplating how to capture Yifong, while Yifong was pondering whether to continue his revenge or to search for treasure chests first. Suddenly, at that moment, a strange wave descended upon everyone present. What kind of technique is this? It can actually bind me, rendering me unable to move? Everyone at the scene found themselves frozen in place, unable to budge an inch. Even Li Chui, a powerful figure in the star origin realm, was no exception. She felt a sense of panic, being immobilized by someone meant that their strength was far greater than hers. She also began. To suspect that Yifon had used some powerful artifact, perhaps a one-time use item that could temporarily bind her. Her companions were similarly affected. Meanwhile, the dozen or so spectators watching from a distance exclaimed in dismay as they two found themselves stuck, unable to move. It was over. Were they really going to be affected from this far away? They panicked, realizing that if they had known this would happen, they shouldn’t have been so curious and stayed there watching. What was there to see? They wished they could slap themselves for their foolishness. Curiosity really did kill the cat. They could have left earlier. But now they were stuck, unable to move, and even if they wanted to leave, it was impossible. Below ground, Yi Feng was also immobilized. What kind of technique? Yi Feng felt a bit panicked. He thought it was Li. Xu Wei above using some powerful method to bind him. His understanding of the star origin realm was still too limited, leading him to this assumption. However, fortunately, although Yi Feng’s body was immobilized, his senses were not sealed. Being able to perceive the situation above in real time, Yifong calmed down and realized that everyone above was also frozen in place just like him, buzzing. In fact, it wasn’t just. Here, at the same moment, anyone who had entered this continent and even some creatures that already existed on the continent were also immobilized. This mysterious energy enveloped the entire continent. After immobilizing everyone, a sudden powerful pulling force acted upon them. This feeling was very familiar to Yifong, he had experienced it many times back on Blue Star. Whenever he entered various secret realms, he would be enveloped by such a powerful pulling force just before entering. In a daze, Yifong thought he had returned to Blue Star, preparing to head to some secret realm. Speaking of secret realms on Blue Star, he hadn’t thought much of them when he was there, everyone was used to it. But after leaving Blue Star and traveling through the universe, he realized that the secret realms on Blue Star were actually quite special. After being away for so long, Yifong had yet to encounter anything similar to the secret realms of Blue Star. As Yifeng’s thoughts raced, the pulling force grew stronger. This force was inescapable and unresistible. Of course, it could also be that his own strength was too weak to resist. Since that was the case, he could only resign himself to fate and wait for the situation to unfold. This state did not last long. Before long, all. The people and creatures were pulled into a strange space. This space had no scenery, it was a vast expanse of white, devoid of any objects or obstacles. The space was incredibly flat, with no end in sight. Yet. There were many people and animals present. They had all been frozen in place at the same moment and then pulled into this strange space by the powerful force. They looked at each other, some familiar, some not. Roar. For instance, a bull-like creature with three sharp horns let out an angry roar at one of the cultivators, whether it was the triangular rhinoceros or the human cultivator who had been shouted at, both were injured. To varying degrees. Because prior to this, the two sides had encountered each other and were engaged in a fierce life and death battle, only to be suddenly halted and transported here. Kid. Even if the place has changed, you are still going to die. No one can save you. Several figures with twisted faces snarled at a thin young man in the center. They had previously overpowered him with their numbers, leaving him wounded. Just as he was about to be killed, an unexpected turn of events temporarily stopped their murderous intent. The thin young man was both frightened and angry, yet utterly helpless. He was simply no match for these few people and could only hope for a miracle to save his life. There were many similar situations. For instance, on Yi Feng’s side. He had been transported here without warning. Nearby, there were actually hundreds of people, including Li Chu Wei. Ah, truly, heaven is helping me. Li Chu Wei laughed loudly. After a brief glance around, he discovered Yi Feng’s presence. He had already lost hope, thinking it impossible to dig someone out from underground. But the sudden change had left everyone with nowhere to hide, all trapped in the same space. Yi Feng couldn’t understand what this space was made of. It was as if there was no ground at all. The place he stood on was entirely white, resembling some kind of material, yet also seemed ethereal. Li Chue’s hundreds of subordinates all wore sinister smiles, staring at Yifong with eyes that seemed to look. At a dead man. Now, no one can save you. Die for me. With that, Li Chue summoned the energy within him, the powerful energy of the star origin realm, which enveloped his sword, carrying boundless might as it. Swiftly slashed towards Yifong. Watching the sharp sword light that seemed ready to tear through space, Yifong surprisingly did not move. He simply stared, a foolish smile on his face. although his battle armors visor concealed his expression the others failed to notice ha ha he’s been scared silly everyone thought so faced with an attack not moving at all what else could it be but being scared silly even if one was weak knowing they could not be a match the instinctive fear of death would prompt a reflexive attempt to dodge yet he phone stood there motionless allowing himself to be slaughtered it was clear that only someone who had been scared silly would behave this way however clang the sharp blade struck the surface of yifeng’s body No, it should be said that it was still a finger’s width away from his surface. The sharp sword seemed to have encountered an insurmountable barrier, unable to advance even a fraction further. Even moving just a hair’s breadth was impossible. It was as if it had struck an absolutely indestructible object, producing a deafening sound of impact. The speed at which Li Chu Wei had charged in was matched by the speed at which she was now rebounded. She was sent flying backward. Puff! The recoil was so intense that she even spat out a mouthful of blood. Her hand was also shattered from the impact. That had been her full force strike, without holding back in the slightest. She had never anticipated that the target she struck would possess such absolute hardness, such an inability to be destroyed. It was precisely because of this that she was injured by the backlash. What on earth just happened? For a moment, she was dazed, unable to comprehend what had occurred. She even began to speculate that her opponent must have produced some top -tier defensive treasure that she had not noticed, otherwise, it would have been impossible for such a thing to happen. You alright? One of Li Chu Wei’s subordinates rushed forward, ready to help the fallen Li Chu Wei. But to their shock, when their hands were just a finger’s width away from Li Chu Wei’s body, they could no longer advance. No matter how much strength they exerted, they could not move even a fraction closer.So, with so many of them, they were unable to help Li Chu Wei up. I understand. I understand everything. In that moment, everyone realized. Look over there, they also can’t attack each other, and over there too. The other people or creatures nearby were unable to make contact with one another and thus could not attack each other. Each person was protected by a layer of mysterious energy. No matter what kind of attack was launched, it could not inflict harm on the opponent. Instead, if the attack was too fierce and caught them off guard, they would suffer recoil damage. If one was mentally prepared, they wouldn’t be hurt as severely by the recoil. But Li Chu Wei had no mental preparation just now, she completely thought she could kill Yifong with a single strike. How despicable. Li Chu Wei regained her composure. She first took a healing elixir, the potent medicinal power nourishing her internal injuries. It could repair her wounds in a short time. She stood up from the ground, her gaze cold and fierce as she stared at Yi Feng. She initially thought Yi Feng was foolish, but unexpectedly, he was well prepared. It wasn’t that he was scared silly, he had already known that in this place, they couldn’t attack each other. That’s why he stood there motionless, waiting to be struck. Feeling utterly displeased, Li Chu Wei and the others were infuriated. Speaking of which, Yi Feng at the beginning, also didn’t know about this. However, from his angle, he did see two groups having a dispute, and the result was that they couldn’t inflict harm. Yifong concluded that in this place, they couldn’t make contact or attack each other. Yifong no longer paid attention to Li Chu Wei and the others, after all, they couldn’t attack him. He focused more on observing his surroundings. It felt like being in a void space. Treasure chest. Arrow. Yifong noticed that the treasure chest arrow was changing direction rapidly, very frequently, and the range of change was quite large. To what extent? Sometimes it pointed forward one moment, and the Next moment, it suddenly pointed backward. This process of change left no trace of movement. To achieve such an effect, the treasure chest would have to possess teleportation ability, instantly moving from the front to the back. Is the treasure chest changing positions quickly, or is it the strange nature of this space I’m in? This question was hard for Yi Feng to clarify. As for searching for the treasure chest, it was even more impossible. Before he could even set off, the treasure chest had already changed its position, making it impossible to find. Just then, a new situation arose. When you hear my voice, it means I have already died. Suddenly, a loud voice echoed through the heavens and earth, reaching everyone’s ears. The voice was loud and clear, mixed with a sense of unwillingness. The voice did not deliberately exert any energy, yet it conveyed a terrifying pressure. It made people instinctively feel they shouldn’t harbor any rebellious thoughts against the owner of that voice. The beasts, unable to understand the words, cowered in fear. As for that, human cultivators, many with poor mental fortitude felt their legs go weak and there was a vague sensation of wanting to collapse. so powerful. Just a voice gave Yifong an incredibly strong feeling. From the content of the voice, it was already clear that this person was dead. A voice left behind by a deceased person, not targeting anyone, could produce such an effect. If this person were alive and standing in front of him, Yifong couldn’t imagine the kind of terrifying pressure they would bring. Could this person be, Jin Yun Tian? Wasn’t the purpose of this journey to seek Jin Yun Tian’s legacy? The voice continued. I don’t know. Who you all are. Friends? Enemies? or strangers. I don’t care so much, since I’ve left a legacy, let everything happen as it may. However, my legacy is not so easy to obtain. As soon as the words fell, the scene suddenly changed, everyone suddenly found themselves in a new scene. The scene changed abruptly. It was no longer the previous void, but a corridor. For example, the place where you phone was now had walls on. Both sides. Upon closer inspection, it was more than just a simple corridor. Just a few steps forward revealed a turning point. It was an intersection, with paths leading left, right, forward, backward, and even up and down. Is it really this absurd? There are paths even above and below? Yifong arrived at the intersection and discovered that there were indeed paths not just in front and behind, but also above and below. From a distance, he could see a creature wandering aimlessly on the upper path. It was likely another native creature from the continent that had been sucked in here. After all, many creatures had been drawn in earlier. Yifong also noticed that it was walking on one of the walls, rather than floating in mid-air. For me, it is above, but for it, I might be the one at the center, with paths leading in other directions. From this phenomenon, Yifong could tell that this place resembled a large 3D maze, with numerous paths crisscrossing in all directions. At the intersection, even if there was a path leading downward, as long as he had no intention of going down, he would not fall. Yifong tried to think about moving upward, and something miraculous happened, he was able to walk on air and ascend. Upon entering the upper path, the direction seemed to adjust, transforming the upper path into a flat road. The previous intersection now became behind him. Essentially, what was once up and down had now become front and back. Roar. The creature he had seen earlier was. A wolf, and it had spotted Yifong. It immediately let out a low growl, crouched slightly, and with powerful hind legs, leaped swiftly towards Yifong. Its slender body granted it considerable agility. The paths. Here were not narrow, there was ample space to maneuver. With a single leap, it closed in on Yifong. Baring its sharp teeth and extending its claws, it aimed a strike directly at Yifong. Looking for death. Yi Feng’s eyes narrowed slightly. He summoned the essence of wind within him, and the surrounding wind elements surged, forming razor-sharp wind blades that swept towards the gray wolf. The gray wolf sensed the danger of these wind blades and instinctively tried to dodge. When it couldn’t evade, it attempted to use its claws to block the wind blades. However, the wind blades were simply too fast, it couldn’t dodge in time. Numerous wind blades sliced through its body, causing blood to bloom like flowers. Several wind blades collided with its claws, and its hard claws were severed in an instant. Oh whoa! With a cry of agony, the gray wolf collapsed. Lifeless. This was just a minor incident, Yifong didn’t care about the gray wolf. However, this battle made Yifong realize that the inability to attack each other that had existed outside was now gone. If he encountered other people or beasts next, a life and death battle would ensue. Is this a wall? Yifong looked at the walls of the surrounding paths. Judging solely by appearance, they seemed like ordinary walls. But given. the mysterious nature of this place yifong didn’t believe things would be that simple let’s give it a try yifong summoned the essence of earth based on previous experience using the essence of earth to pass through such a wall should be an easy task hmm it doesn’t work as yifong suspected after trying the wall only looked like a wall it was actually composed of a mysterious energy seemingly governed by unfathomable laws even using the essence of earth he was completely unable to penetrate it So, everyone is trapped in this 3D maze, with paths in all directions, and no one knows which way to go. What kind of, situations will we encounter next, opportunities? Or crises? No one knows. Yifong summarized. The adventurous cells hidden in his heart stirred slightly at this moment. However, I don’t care if others have a direction. I have my own. Yifong looked at the treasure chest arrow beneath his feet, extending forward. At the intersection ahead, it turned left again. Let’s follow it and see. Yifong made up his mind and advanced along. The treasure chest arrow. Similar situations to Yifeng’s were happening all over the maze. Whether it was humans or those indigenous creatures, after a brief moment of confusion, they all chose to explore. If they didn’t explore, what else could they do here? Moreover, based on the authoritative voice that had sounded before they were teleported in, it wasn’t hard for people to guess that it was Jin Yun Tian, who had left. This before his death. The inheritance he mentioned was the purpose of everyone’s journey. Now that they had been inexplicably teleported in, it was highly likely that it was a trial set by Jin Yun Tian during his. lifetime. Whether there was only this one trial people were not sure, but it could be roughly determined that only those who passed the trial would have the chance to obtain Jin Yun Tian’s inheritance. Just thinking about this possibility made everyone excited. They were filled with motivation and anticipation for the upcoming exploration. I can’t believe we can’t make contact. Li Chu Wei held the communicator in her hand. Her brow furrowed. After they were teleported in, the hundreds of people who had originally been together were randomly assigned to different places. Take her, Li Chu Wei, for example, at this moment there were only about 10 people by her side. Would those assigned to other places also have at least 10 people together like her? Or were there some who were teleported alone? Li Chu Wei was unsure. She had originally thought of using the communicator to contact each other and see if they could regroup. After all, having more people makes things easier, the more people, the greater the strength and the advantages would be significant. But when she tried to contact those subordinates who were not by her side, the communicator completely lost its function. The space here was quite strange, and the signal was completely blocked, making it impossible for the communicator to establish any connection. Let’s not worry about that for now, let’s start exploring. We must obtain this inheritance, Li Chu Wei ordered. Yes, we will definitely get it. The ten or so subordinates responded in unison. These ten or so people had stood closest to Li Chu Wei when they were outside. Perhaps for this reason, they ended up being teleported together with her. They were also the strongest among the subordinates in the team. So even without a large group gathering, Li Chu Wei was still very confident. This group of ten or so was essentially an elite squad. In this maze-like place, the space wasn’t too vast. If an encounter occurred, their small team could respond flexibly and unleash considerable combat power. That damn bastard. I hope I don’t run into him. Otherwise, I’ll definitely take him down. Li Chu Wei still hadn’t forgotten the humiliation Yi Feng had brought her. Achoo! Yi Feng sneezed hard. Who is thinking of me? Yi Feng rubbed his nose. I wonder how much longer it will take to find it, Yifong thought to himself. Following the treasure chest arrow, he had taken many twists and turns and had already walked quite a distance, but he didn’t know where he had wandered off to. Roar. Suddenly, a beastly figure emerged from a nearby intersection. Upon seeing Yifong, it let out a loud roar and charged at him. Whoosh. With a thought, Yifong activated his wind attribute, forming dense wind blades that quickly cut it down. After the beast died, the blood that flowed out formed an arrow pointing forward, which then turned right. Along the way, Yifong had actually encountered quite a few people or beasts, and each time it had been a life and death battle, there is a rather magical phenomenon. Sometimes when you kill an opponent, the blood that spills from them forms an arrow pointing the way. This doesn’t happen every time, it seems to be random. It also appears that such hints only occur at critical intersections. This phenomenon surely isn’t unique to oneself, everyone experiences it the same way. With this phenomenon in place, those entering the maze no longer have to rely solely on luck to navigate. Instead, at keynotes, they can receive such hints. However, this phenomenon also leads to a serious problem. Regardless of who they encounter, both sides will harbor significant hostility. There is a strong possibility that one might kill the other to obtain directional guidance. Without such a setting, perhaps some people who prefer to avoid trouble would keep a low profile, ignoring strangers. As if they hadn’t seen them, simply passing by. But now, with this phenomenon in play, even if one doesn’t want to kill, they must guard against being killed, creating a chain of suspicion. In such a situation, ones. Nerves are on edge, a casual movement or a glance could ignite a major battle. The vast maze suddenly transforms into a battlefield. No wonder that voice said before entering that obtaining his inheritance isn’t easy. Throwing everyone and beasts into the same place to navigate the maze while fighting each other is indeed very dangerous. Yifong thought as he hurried along. The direction indicated by the blood arrow was. Once again surprisingly consistent with the arrow pointing to the treasure chest. Why say once again? because prior encounters with blood arrows had coincidentally aligned with the treasure chest arrows. At the intersection ahead, Yifong turned right according to the arrow’s guidance. Found it! Yifong exclaimed excitedly. After searching for a long time, he finally located the extraordinary LV-7 treasure chest. Yifong quickly covered the distance and approached the chest. He touched it with his foot. Snap! You have opened an extraordinary LV-7 treasure chest. Congratulations! You have received 10 million soul power asterisk 2. 10 million. Vitality asterisk 2. God devouring moss extraordinary nutrient solution quick growth. Extraordinary top grade storm blade technique perfect comprehension. Extraordinary top grade soul skill crawling snake perfect. Comprehension. As expected of an extraordinary lv7 treasure chest the rewards are plentiful. Both soul power and vitality yielded 2 items each totaling 7 items altogether. Merge. Yifong first merged the soul power and vitality with himself. Instantly, both soul power and vitality surged forward in a short time, rapidly enhancing his strength. Once the two had been upgraded, they both increased from the original value of 80 million to 100 million points. Both reached 100 million, elevating him from extraordinary 7th rank to extraordinary 9th rank. The extraordinary 9th rank is already the limit of the extraordinary realm. To advance further would mean entering the higher tier of the star element realm. Of course, the value requirement for the first stage of the star element realm is very high, needing to double to reach 200 million. This is precisely why the star element realm is so much stronger than the extraordinary realm. No matter how powerful the extraordinary realm is, it cannot compete with a star element realm expert. Unless some special magical artifact is used, that would be a different story. Naturally, if one truly uses some special magical artifact, it wouldn’t reflect the inherent strength of the extraordinary realm but rather rely on. external assistance, which isn’t much different from calling in a powerful ally. After merging the vitality and soul power, Yifong continued to merge the other two items, the extraordinary top-grade storm blade, technique perfect comprehension and the extraordinary top-grade soul skill, crawling snake perfect comprehension. Countless insights continuously filled Yifeng’s mind, as if he had spent many years cultivating and comprehending them, when everything was fully integrated, Yifong had a clear understanding of these two techniques. The gale blade technique was particularly suitable for cultivators with wind attributes. With the enhancement of the wind attribute, its power would be formidable. When executed, the wind howled, and each gust could become an attack, transforming into a blade’s might. Now that he possessed the essence of wind, this gale blade technique was perfectly suited for him. As for the soul skill Wandering Serpent, it was also very fitting for him. Currently, the main soul weapon he used was the Thorn Rope. The Wandering Serpent Soul skill required a rope-like soul weapon to be utilized. When activated, it transformed the soul weapon into a serpent, agile and dangerous. Once targeted by the wandering serpent, it was difficult to escape its assault. With such enhancements in various aspects, Yifeng’s strength had significantly increased compared to before. If he were to encounter the hundreds of people led by Li Chuei again, aside from Li Chuei, he wouldn’t be able to handle the rest. Each of those remaining individuals was no match for him. With all his strength, he could take on several of them. Unless they stayed tightly grouped together, moving as one, he would eventually be able to defeat them one by one given some time. As for Li Chu Wei, he would only be able to confront her after breaking through to the Star Origin realm. Yifong looked at the last item, finally realizing it was not his. The God-Eating Moss Extraordinary Nutrient Solution, Accelerated. Unlike the last time he received it, this time it had the label, Accelerated, added. The previous version, without the Accelerated, label, had already enhanced the God-Eating Moss quickly, almost changing daily. Now with the Accelerated label, how fast would it be? Yifong immediately fed the Accelerated Nutrient Solution to the God-Eating Moss. Boom! It was as if a powerful energy was injected into it, and the god-eating moss rapidly ascended in rank. From extraordinary level 5, it quickly broke through to extraordinary level 6. Moreover, the enhancement continued without any sign of stopping. It broke through again, reaching extraordinary level 7. Then it was extraordinary level 8. Finally, it reached extraordinary level 9 before it came to a halt. As expected of the accelerated nutrient solution, it can enhance so quickly. In just a short while, it surged from extraordinary level 5 to the limit of extraordinary level 9. Once it breaks through again, it will reach the star. Origin Realm. At this moment, the god-eating moss, with a golden hue tinged with light red, appeared even more dangerous. Its maximum size was also much larger than before. If fully spread out, it was over a hundred. Times bigger than it used to be. As for me, whether as a martial artist or a soul master, I am at extraordinary level 9. Now even the god-eating moss has kept pace with me, reaching the extraordinary level 9 realm. With this thought, Yifong felt much more confident. He had previously worried about how to deal with strong enemies if he encountered them. After all, many of those who entered here were stronger than him based on his earlier strength. If he could pass through walls, he would feel more at ease, having a means of escape and emergencies. But entering here, the walls were impenetrable, making emergencies quite dangerous. Now that his strength had increased significantly, he felt much more capable of handling situations. Just then, a new treasure chest clue popped up. Treasure chest clue, a Star Origin LV-1 treasure chest has appeared. In the maze, please proceed to open it. The location of the treasure chest was not clearly indicated, only vaguely stating it was in the maze. However, with an arrow pointing the way, he could easily find it. What? Meiji Fong particularly happy was that the treasure chest’s level had suddenly risen from extraordinary LV-7 to Star Origin LV-1. This might be related to his own strength. Now that he had reached the limit of the. Extraordinary Realm, Extraordinary Level 9, receiving another treasure chest of Extraordinary Level would seem somewhat inadequate. The upgrade from the Extraordinary Realm to the Star Origin Realm required a full 1. 100 million points .IT still requires the Star Origin treasure chest to possibly obtain sufficiently good items that would bring about a noticeable improvement. With a cheerful heart, Yifong prepared to continue, following the arrow pointing to the treasure chest. However, just as Yifong was about to take action, a team of five appeared around a nearby corner. Along with them came their voices. Having direction guidance is great, it clarifies the path and prevents us from wandering aimlessly in the maze. I wonder how the others are doing, where exactly are they in the maze now? They will surely discover that by killing others or those creatures, there’s a certain chance to receive direction indications. I believe they will find the right path as well. Hmm, there are quite a few forks ahead, I wonder which way is correct. Each direction indication doesn’t provide too much guidance. After advancing a certain distance, if the road conditions become complicated, new indications will need to be obtained. The five walked while conversing. I hope theirs. Just as they were about to finish their sentence, they suddenly stopped, surprise evident in their eyes. What they intended to say was that they hoped to encounter other people or creatures. If that were the case, they could kill the opponent and see if they could obtain new direction indications. But before they could finish, they were pleasantly surprised to find a person ahead. Initially, they were thrilled to see someone. They could kill. But upon closer inspection, they realized this person was very familiar. Wasn’t this the murderer they had been pursuing all along? Due to the battle armor, they didn’t know Yi Feng’s appearance. But whether through his equipment or the aura he released, they could determine that the person before them was indeed their enemy. Great. We finally found him. If we kill him, we can take revenge and also get. Direction hints. Truly killing two birds with one stone. Ha ha ha. The five laughed heartily and immediately charged at Yi Feng with their respective weapons. During this time, Yi Feng had already sensed the arrival. Of the five. He also recognized that they were among the five from Li Chui’s team. Have they been scattered? A moment’s thought made it clear that this was the reason. Otherwise, there was no reason for them to disperse when they had the advantage of being hundreds strong. Since that was the case, let’s kill a few to liven things up. Yifong smiled. Just right to test my current strength and the combat techniques I just acquired on you. With that thought, the five had already rushed in front of him. Some wielded large sabers, while others held long swords, all heavy and powerful weapons aimed at Yifong. Three Extraordinary Night. Stage, Two Extraordinary Eighth Stage. Yifeng immediately discerned their specific strength. As the blades were about to hit him, he shouted, furious wind blade technique. Woosh, woosh, woosh. Yifeng unleashed. The furious wind blade technique and the previously calmed surroundings suddenly erupted with fierce winds. The blood-drinking blade in Yifeng’s hand accelerated in the gusts. Although he started slower than his opponents, once he executed the move, his technique was still ahead of theirs. He achieved the element of striking after the opponent. What? The five were all taken aback. faced with yifeng’s incredibly swift strike they hurriedly attempted to defend themselves swoosh one of them was still a beat too late he was an extraordinary eighth stage the blade swept across his neck instantly killing him blood gushed from his neck like a fountain as he clutched it staring in terror at yifeng but it was already too late to say anything he fell down filled with unwillingness only four remained retreating a distance their expressions grave filled with uncertainty as they looked at yifeng be careful he’s actually this strong It was only then that they realized how powerful Yifong was. They had previously dared not confront him directly. Either because they were numerous or because Li Chui, a strong star origin realm expert, was present. Now that they were isolated, Yifong dared to confront them head-on, but they still underestimated Yifong, thinking that with the five of them joining forces, they could easily deal with him. Unexpectedly, in just one encounter, Yifong had already killed one of them. Focus. We can’t be careless anymore, one of them said. Until now, they only acknowledged that Yifong was somewhat strong. They believed that the reason one of them was taken down in a single encounter was due to their earlier carelessness and underestimation of Yifeng’s strength, which led to this unexpected outcome. As long as they took it seriously from now on, Yifeng would definitely have no chance. Go. After a brief adjustment, the four of them charged at Yifeng again. This time, they were indeed much more serious, unleashing their signature moves without holding back. In an instant, the air was filled with the glint of blades and the aura of power. Blade light. Sword light. They. surged towards Yifeng with a chilling sharpness. A subtle smile appeared at the corner of Yifeng’s mouth. Serpent. Without waiting for them to get close, Yifeng’s lips moved slightly, murmuring the incantation. The soul weapon thorn rope was immediately released and he activated the newly acquired soul skill serpent. Before using the soul skill, no matter how the thorn rope moved, it was all under Yifeng’s control through his soul power. But now, after activating the soul skill, the entire thorn rope seemed to be given life. It slithered through the air, truly resembling a large snake in motion. The attacks from the four opponents were effortlessly shattered before the serpent. Even if they wanted to stop the serpent’s movements, it was completely impossible. It was too agile. With their strength, they simply couldn’t control it. In the blink of an eye, the serpent made several sharp turns, leaving the four of them dizzy. Ah! Suddenly, a scream rang out. One of them, also a transcendent of the eighth rank, had his heart pierced by the thorn rope, resulting in a through-and-through wound. His heart was shattered amidst the thrashing of the spiky thorn rope. Even with the powerful vitality of a transcendent of the eighth rank, such a severe injury could not be sustained for long, and he soon breathed his last. The remaining three finally began to feel fear. Faced with the serpent-like thorn rope, they had no means of defense whatsoever. They couldn’t even hope to break free. From the encirclement of the thorn rope’s attacks, they finally had the intention to retreat, wanting to start pulling back. But how could Jifong allow them to come and go as they pleased? Under the assault of the thorn rope’s serpent’s soul skill, the three were quickly severely injured. Bound by the thorn rope, they were completely unable to break free, let alone escape. I’m sorry. We were wrong. Please spare our lives. The three finally realized fear and begged for mercy repeatedly. Now you realize you were wrong? Yifong said mockingly. Yes, yes, we know we were wrong. Please let us go this once. We won’t dare again. The three continued. To plead. Why did you act alone? Although he already had his suspicions, they were merely guesses, and he couldn’t be completely certain, so he asked to clarify. This was also the reason he hadn’t killed them. outright leaving them with a breath allowed him to inquire about the situation because when we were teleported into this maze we were separated originally the five of us weren’t all together it was just the two of us one of them pointed to the other then he was with the two who you killed we accidentally met later and formed a five-person team so we speculate that the teams would split into several groups with the number of people being random sure enough their answer was exactly what g foam had thought do you have a way to contact the others Yifeng’s eyelids drooped slightly, then he continued to ask. If they. Could contact the others, he could take the opportunity to lure some over and enjoy the thrill of killing a few more however, Yifeng did not hold out much hope for this. If there was a way to contact them, they. Would have likely done so already, it was impossible that there were only five of them left at this point. It required a coincidence to come together. There’s no way, if there were, we would have contacted Yulong. Ago. Their response was once again as Yifeng had anticipated. After the three finished answering, they looked at Yifong anxiously, thinking that since they had cooperated so honestly, they should be spared. Alright, I finished asking. Then, then you can die. You. In the incredulous expressions of the three, Yifong unleashed the devouring god Moss. This is. Ah ah ah. Amidst the screams, the three were. Engulfed by the devouring god Moss. In no time, not even their bodies were left behind, only some items like weapons, equipment, and spatial rings remained. So powerful. Yifong marveled. after the devouring god moss’s realm had improved its strength had increased significantly yifong had reason to believe that even without using the thorn rope to first injure and bind the three he could easily deal with them solely relying on the devouring god moss very good now as long as he didn’t encounter someone at the star origin realm he had the ability to handle any number of extraordinary realms he possessed the strength to take on more with less with the addition of the devouring god moss it would be even easier Hmm, this blood direction guide is the same as the arrow direction of my treasure chest. After killing those few, he obtained a directional guide. The blood condensed into an arrow, indicating the way. Just like before, every directional guide matched the arrow direction of his treasure chest. From this, Yi Feng speculated that even without the blood arrow’s directional indication, he could ultimately reach the correct position relying solely on the treasure chest’s arrow guidance. Forward, Yi Feng casually took the remnants left by the few and followed the arrow direction of the treasure chest. Along the way, Yifeng encountered two more teams from the Baushing Mining Company. Both teams had more members than the last one he encountered. One had seven people, and the other had nine. Their overall strength was not inferior to the previous team. However, since they were not from Li Chui’s group, they were all within Yifeng’s capability to handle. In just a few moves, he dealt with them and killed them outright. Eventually, Yifeng arrived at a special place. Two doors? In front of Yifeng stood two doors. It was definitely not that simple to just choose one at random. One of the Doors must be dangerous, while the other was the correct entrance. If it were someone else, they would surely be torn about which door to enter. Without the correct indication, they would not dare to choose recklessly. Fortunately, Yifong had the treasure chest arrow. This arrow’s guidance always pointed to the most correct path. Yifong had no doubt that it would lead him into danger this time. The arrow pointed to the second door. Then it must be the second one. Yifong pressed his hand against it, and the second door opened automatically. Inside was a white mist, making it impossible to see the surroundings clearly. He’s over. There. Suddenly, a loud roar came from behind Yifong. It was Li Chui’s team, who had just arrived and spotted Yifong. Yifong sensed the movement behind him and noticed Li Chui and the others coming. Without a moment’s hesitation, he stepped directly into the second door in front of him. Once he entered, the door closed again. At this moment, Li Chui had just managed to bring over 20 people to the front of the door. Originally, there were only 10, but they had gradually encountered others, and the team had grown to over 20. Trying to run? Not so easy. A strong man in the team, shouldering a large axe, shouted loudly, and rushed to press the second door, the one Yifong had just entered. Boom boom boom. The door was reopened. He charged in as if to claim credit.If he performed well, Li Chu Wei would definitely take notice. When the time came to reap the benefits, he might just share a bit more with him. With his little calculations in mind, he felt pleased, thinking he was clever, eager to take credit for any achievements. However, what appeared to be a misty white outside transformed dramatically once he stepped inside. What greeted him was a barrage of explosive flames. Each burst of flame was extremely hot as if it could melt everything in the world. At that moment he felt as if he had suddenly been thrown into a giant furnace. In a panic he grabbed the axe in his hand and swung it at the incoming fireballs. However, the scene he imagined where the fireball would be split in two by his axe did not occur. Instead, the moment the axe made contact with the fireball, the axe, made of special and sturdy material, began to dissolve at a visible speed. More fireballs rained down upon his thick and strong body. but no matter how strong he was he could not be harder than the axe in his hand under the onslaught of the fireballs he was completely consumed his heart-wrenching screams sent chills down the spines of those outside who had been prepared to follow him in if they had rushed in a moment earlier they would have met the same fate terrifying it was truly terrifying everyone broke into a cold sweat this this is actually a death door that guy just now has he already died they had just seen yifong enter through this second door It was precisely for this reason that the strong man wielding, the giant axe had rushed in to chase him. Who could have predicted that it was a death door, one that meant certain death upon entry? Even the star level powerhouse Li Chu Wei felt a chill run down her spine. Just now. That kind of flame had made her feel terrified from the outside. If she had been the one to enter, the result would have been the same, certain death. Wait. That guy just now, although he went in, didn’t you notice? That nothing special happened to him after he entered? Li Chu Wei suddenly recalled this and spoke up. The others thought back carefully, and indeed, it was true. Before entering, both Yifong and the strong man with. The axe saw the same misty white scenery from the outside. The difference was that after Yifong entered, the scenery remained misty white. In contrast, the strong man with the giant axe was immediately attacked. By a barrage of fireballs upon entry. So, it was highly likely that Yifong did not encounter any attacks. If that’s the case, could it be that the life door and death door change over time? It should be like that. I got it. Since the door on the right has just been confirmed as a death door and has just closed, then the door on the left must be the new life door. One of the dark-skinned men suddenly exclaimed, as if he had discovered something extraordinary. Before he even finished speaking, as if afraid someone would steal his credit, he dashed towards the left door. The door opened, and it was still misty white. Without a moment’s hesitation, he rushed inside. Li Chui felt that something was off. Wait, she shouted. But it was too late. The dark-skinned man entered, and the scene inside changed dramatically. What greeted him was a barrage. Of sort energy attacks. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. Like a series of sharp arrows, they shot towards the dark-skinned man with a piercing force, striking him down in an instant, turning him into a porcupine. Dead beyond recovery. If the attacks inside could have flown outside, the crowd would have suffered significant casualties. However, the shock was unavoidable. The door slowly began to close again. I knew it would. Be like this. Li Chui murmured. Could it be that the life and death gate alternates each time? For example, now, it should be the right door that leads to life? Someone speculated. However, this time, no one was so impulsive, afraid to act hastily before reaching a conclusion. The cost of a wrong action could be their lives. When it comes to one’s own life, one must weigh the options carefully. I don’t think so. Lee, Chu Wei almost immediately dismissed the idea without much thought. It should be random each time. Once the count is used up, the next time it refreshes the life and death gate randomly. As for whether this count. is one per person or one for each opening and closing of the door that will need to be determined through experimentation, Li Chui explained. Experiment? The crowd exchanged glances, instinctively rubbing their arms. If they were to be called for an experiment, who would dare step forward? Seeing their expressions, Li Chui couldn’t help but smile, of course, I won’t use you for experiments. Aren’t the test subjects coming to us on their own? As she spoke, she looked in a certain direction. The others turned to look as well. They saw three people emerging from a corner behind them. It seemed the three were together. There are two. Doors? Their attention was drawn to the two doors over there. No matter how they had walked before, there had only been roads, complex and winding. But now, with the appearance of two doors, it finally felt fresh. Lifting the spirits of the three. However, the next moment they noticed that in front of the two doors stood more than twenty people. Each of them had a hostile gaze, staring at them with ill intent. It was as if. Three fat sheep had mistakenly wandered into a wolf pack, about to be devoured. Retreat. The three sensed danger and did not hesitate, immediately preparing to withdraw. What two doors? In the face of crisis, they had long since cast that aside. Nothing was more important than their lives. The more than 20 people on the other side clearly had malicious intentions, especially when they realized that they recognized these people. It turned out to be members of the Baushing Mining Company, led by Li Chu Wei. With such a powerful star element expert, they dared not hesitate. With their highest strength only at the extraordinary eighth stage, they were certainly no match. Unfortunately, even if they retreated in time, they were still far from enough in front of Li Chu Wei. They couldn’t even manage to retreat before Li Chu Wei caught up with them at an astonishing speed. It was only now that they experienced what the speed of a star element expert truly was. It was incredibly fast. In the blink of an eye, she had already caught up to them. Standing in front of them, they were all so frightened that their legs went weak, unable to move a step. I give you two choices, one, cooperate with me honestly, and there’s a chance that some of you might survive. Two, you can resist. Right now, but I don’t need to say what the outcome will be, you will all die. Li Chui’s voice was calm, yet filled with a sense of threat. If any of the three dared to utter a word of dissent, they would surely. Need a deadly end. We will cooperate. We will definitely cooperate. What else could they do? Faced with overwhelming power, they had no choice but to comply. Very good. Woosh. As soon as she finished speaking, a. Brilliant sword light flashed, and one person’s head fell to the ground. You. The remaining two turned pale. Hadn’t they already agreed to cooperate? Were they being toyed with? They had clearly promised, yet without a word, she had directly killed one of them. Next, would she turn her hand against the two of them? If that were the case, then even if they were to die, they would at least resist. It would be more dignified than waiting to be killed. Did you not hear what I just said? Li Chu Wei emphasized. The two thought for a moment. They then remembered that what Li Chu Wei had said was that among them, there was a chance that someone could survive. It did not mean that they all could survive. Li Chu Wei was too lazy to say more to them. she glanced at the ground the man who had just been killed lay on the ground blood flowing and forming a crimson arrow pointing towards the left door you two head to the left door right now once he opens it you both go in together li chu wei commanded the two dared not hesitate for a moment and immediately complied making their way to the large door they pressed their hands against it rumbling the door opened automatically revealing a misty white space taking a deep breath the two exchanged glances since death was inevitable they decided not to worry too much With a step forward, they entered. Once inside, nothing bad happened. Just like when Yifong first entered, there was not much reaction, they only saw shadows disappearing. Into the mist. The door quickly closed behind them. Just as I expected. It refreshes randomly every time. And each refresh counts as one every time the door opens and closes. As long as the door hasn’t closed. Multiple people can enter. To confirm in advance which door is the safe one, you need to eliminate others to obtain the crimson arrow guidance. Li Chui whispered, summarizing her thoughts. just as she thought of. This, more people arrived, this time quite a few, at least a dozen. However, they were not from the same team but from three different teams. They arrived from different directions, coincidentally reaching this spot. At the same time, they exchanged cautious glances, refraining from attacking, choosing to observe for a while. But while they held back, a killing intent surged from nearby, targeting one of them. Before the person could react, they were already taken down. Who? The remaining members of the deceased’s team blared at Li Chu Wei in shock and anger. The aura of that star origin realm expert was not concealed in the slightest. They were momentarily at a loss. Normally, if a member of their team was killed, they would definitely retaliate. But now, they didn’t dare to act. Li Chu Wei was too strong. Even if she suddenly attacked and killed someone, they completely lacked the courage to respond. This was the privilege that came with strength. With power, one could easily manipulate others. Li Chu Wei paid no mind to their thoughts. After eliminating this person, another crimson arrow materialized. If it hadn’t appeared, she guessed she would have to continue killing. Still the left one. Having already delayed outside for some time, she didn’t want to waste any more. Otherwise, if there were treasures inside, they might all be taken by e-foam. She immediately led her team to enter the left safe door. Let’s go. We’ll follow you in. One of the teams reacted and rushed over. However, they didn’t dare to get too close to Li Chu Wei and her group. As a result, the door quickly closed and they had to press it again to reopen it. But this time, it turned into a death door. The outcome was. predictable, the entire team was wiped out. The two remaining teams outside, having lagged behind a bit, recalled the sequence of events and realized that before Li Chui entered, she had first killed one of their members to obtain the Crimson Arrow Guidance, which gave her the courage to enter. Instantly, the two teams still outside began to eye each other with hostility. It was unclear who struck first, but it was as if a barrel of explosives had been ignited. A chaotic battle immediately ensued. At this moment, Yifong stood on a long staircase. The staircase was very long, leading all the way up to a massive golden palace at the top. The palace seemed to float in the clouds. Yifong knew that this space was definitely not the outside world. He couldn’t quite explain how he got here. In any case, after he entered, he found himself standing on the first step of this staircase. There were many more layers above. At intervals, there was a creature standing there. They varied in shape, resembling boss monsters, waiting for him to challenge them. If there was a legacy, it must be within the palace in the clouds. and to reach the palace, one must conquer this staircase. There was no other way of for example, wanting to fly up by oneself. Such a childish cheating trick is definitely not going to work. The stairs above, below, and around are all haunted by invisible rules as if there were air walls, making cheating impossible. After entering, Yifong attempted to challenge the first gatekeeper boss. It was a creature resembling a stone giant, with heavy movements and average strength, appearing to be an ordinary extraordinary level 9. For Yifong, it was naturally easy to deal with. After. Defeating the first level boss, two more staircases appeared nearby, leading straight to the Cloud Palace. Those were the two newcomers. Yifeng gradually understood that everyone who entered would occupy a staircase, ultimately seeing who could reach the top the fastest. As for the gatekeeper bosses on the staircases, their strengths seemed to vary. It appeared to be, arranged according to the strength of different individuals. Yifeng realized that each person would correspond to a specific staircase. The gatekeeper monsters on the staircases would differ based on the strength of the person on that staircase. Yifong noticed that the two people nearby were Extraordinary Level 8. The first gatekeeper monster they encountered was also Extraordinary Level 8. Yifong himself was Extraordinary Level 9, and the first monster he faced was also Extraordinary Level 9. In that case, the people from Bauching Mining Company will definitely find a way to come in, Yifong thought, having already noticed Li Chu Wei and the others chasing after him when he entered. However, the second batch of newcomers was not them, but those two. After a moment of thought, Yifong had reason to suspect that those two might have been treated as test subjects, allowed to enter first. After all, he had just encountered the choice of life and death. Yifong was unclear about what would happen after choosing the death door. The only thing he could be sure of was that nothing good would come of it. In this situation, given Li Chui’s group’s style of doing things, they would definitely experiment on others first before daring to enter themselves. Let me see what kind of strength the monsters in the second level have. Yifong did not delay and continue to sprint up the staircase. now that he was in an absolute leading position he needed to seize the opportunity to be the first to reach the cloud palace my treasure chest is also above the palace yifong could see that the treasure chest arrow was also following this staircase extending upward after advancing a bit on the staircase yifong gradually slowed down because ahead a platform appeared and a figure stood on it the gatekeeper boss of the second level extraordinary level nine with his keen perception yifong could immediately discern the opponent’s exact strength the first one was extraordinary level 9, and now the second one was also extraordinary level 9. However, even if they were both extraordinary level 9, it didn’t mean their strengths were identical. Within the same realm, there could be significant differences due to the various attack methods mastered. Take himself for example, he was also extraordinary level 9. But in terms of actual combat, no extraordinary level 9 would be. His match. Facing an opponent of the same level, Yifon was full of confidence. The monster before him looked like a large gorilla but had four arms. Its physique was exceptionally strong, with each arm being incredibly thick, each wielding a different weapon. The types of weapons were also varied, a knife, a sword, a spear, and a hammer. A total of four types of weapons. Does having more weapons make a difference? Yi Feng gripped his blood-drinking blade, exerted force with his feet, and dashed toward it in a flash. If it were someone else, it would definitely not want to confront this four-armed creature head-on. With more arms and weapons, a close-range confrontation would be quite chaotic. But Yi Feng was completely unafraid. The wind blade technique was unleashed, and the sound of the wind howled. The knife in his hand floated like a falling. Leaf in the wind, making it impossible for anyone to predict its trajectory. Not only was his knife technique elusive, but with the essence of wind, Yifeng’s speed and agility were also astonishingly fast and incredibly. Flexible facing the approaching Yifong, the forearmed gorilla was the first to swing its spear, trying to gain an advantage with the length of its weapon. However, Yifong simply sidestepped with remarkable. Agility, easily dodging the spear’s attack and closing in on the forearmed gorilla. The gorilla bared its teeth, brandishing its four weapons and launching a frenzied assault on Yifong. Die. Yifeng’s lips moved, uttering this single word. As his figure shifted in a strange manner, a blade of light flickered before the forearmed gorilla. When the blade of light extinguished, Yifong had already positioned himself behind. The gorilla. The forearmed gorilla stood there, motionless. Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle. First, a thick arm burst forth with blood, spraying like a fountain as it severed at the upper arm. Clang, clang, clang, clang. The four weapons it held fell to the platform with a metallic clatter as the severed arm dropped. It toppled straight down, a deep wound on its neck marking its fatal injury. Eliminating it was relatively simple. For Yi Fong, just as he prepared to ascend further, suddenly, over twenty new steps appeared nearby. At the beginning of each step stood a person. It was Li Chu Wei and the others finally making their entrance. He’s. Over there. Naturally, Li Chu Wei and the others spotted Yi Fong. Their eyes were filled with malice, wishing they could rush over and take him down immediately. Over the past few days, Yifong had caused them. No small amount of trouble. Directly or indirectly, many of them had met their demise because of him. This grudge had to be avenged. Some, already hot-tempered, were about to take off towards Yifong. Bang! What greeted. Them was the air wall surrounding the steps, sending them rebounding back, dazed and confused. Yifong laughed heartily. Mocked in such a way, they were even more furious, their faces flushed with anger. Wait. For me. Just let me catch you, and see how I deal with you. Li Chu Wei gritted her teeth in rage. Her words, however, could not be conveyed. After all, they were not on the same step, and the steps were isolated from one another. This isolation naturally included sound. Otherwise, if someone had sound wave attacks, they could strike at others from a distance, right? Speaking of which, Gene Yun Tian’s setup of the challenges was truly puzzling. Earlier, in the maze outside, he had deliberately made everyone fight each other. Yet now, inside here, it seemed he was considering everyone, allowing them to be independent and unrelated. Although Lee. Chui’s voice did not carry, just by reading her lips, Yifeng had a rough idea of what she was saying. Yifeng ignored it and continued ascending the steps, maintaining his advantage to be the first to reach the Cloud Palace. However, Li Chui thought, even though I arrived a step late, my strength is the greatest, and I can catch up. With this thought, when she reached the first platform and encountered the Guardian Monster, she was instantly dumbfounded. Her strength was indeed formidable, but the monster she faced was equally strong. Li Chui felt like crying without tears. But I still have an advantage. If it’s all about personal strength, then it depends on how strong an advantage one has within that level. I have always cultivated superior techniques. I use high quality cultivation resources. My strength has long reached the limit of the first stage of the star element realm and I’m just a step away from the second stage. In the first stage of the star element realm, I am completely confident in quickly defeating opponents of the same level. With this in mind, Li Chui felt full of confidence and immediately attacked the guardian monster before her. This first monster was quite ordinary, belonging to the weaker side of the first stage of the star, element realm, and was swiftly slain by her in just a few moves. She then continued towards the second checkpoint. On Yifeng’s side, he was at the third checkpoint, the guardian monster lay on the ground, clearly. Slain by Yifong. Each level’s strength was greater than the previous one, each with its own unique characteristics. Some were incredibly fast, others had formidable defenses, and some were fiercely aggressive. In short, Yifong used different abilities to deal with different opponents. He could attack when advancing and defend when retreating. Some used melee combat, while others employed ranged attacks. When he reached the 9th level, the final one, the Cloud Palace was right before him, igniting a spark of fervor in Yi Feng’s expression. However, hmm, is that, a shadow? On the platform of the 9th level, standing before Yi, Feng was indeed a shadow. This shadow looked exactly like Yi Feng at that moment. A certain speculation flickered in Yi Feng’s mind. Whether it was exactly as he guessed would have to be verified next. Then let’s. Begin. Yi Feng made his move, unleashing the gale blade technique with a single strike. He saw that the shadow also held an identical knife in its hand. As Yi Feng executed the gale blade technique, the shadow did the same. The two clashed together and then both swiftly retreated. They were evenly matched. Again. Yi Feng’s fighting spirit surged. Boom. Suddenly, he exerted force with both feet, shooting forward like a cannonball. Towards the shadow. The shadow mirrored his actions, charging at Yi Feng. Upon collision, they both rapidly exploded backward again. The shadow. It really is my shadow. Or rather, it has copied all my techniques. No matter what moves I make, it will replicate them. Yifong murmured softly. From the very beginning he had this suspicion. After all, the shadow’s appearance was exactly like his own, leaving no reason to doubt it. But this made things complicated. With previous opponents, no matter how strong they were, he could find a way to exploit their weaknesses and defeat them. But now, it was essentially a fight against himself. The flaws of the opponent were also his own. The techniques he knew, the shadow knew as well. No matter how they fought, the odds of winning would always be 50-50. He wouldn’t lose, but he also couldn’t win. If he couldn’t defeat it, he would never reach the palace. It was tough. He hadn’t expected this level to be so difficult. He saw Li Chu Wei had cleared the 7th level and was advancing to the 8th. Originally, he had a lead of 2 levels but now it was reduced to just 1. Yi Feng felt a bit anxious. Although the opponent at the 8th level was strong, he believed Li Chu Wei would find a way to deal with it. Once she reached the 9th level, the advantage he had built would vanish. Yifong couldn’t be sure if Li Chu Wei had a method to counter the shadow. If she really had a way to defeat the shadow, then the one entering the palace would be her. No, I can’t allow that to happen. With that thought, he was ready to attack. However, unexpectedly, the shadow took the initiative and attacked him first. Moreover, the technique it used, thorn, robe. It had actually utilized the abilities of a soul master to condense the soul weapon thorn rope. Of course, it also appeared as a shadow. This thorn rope was as agile as a swimming snake, clearly employing the swimming snake soul technique. Goodness. I thought it was synchronously copying the techniques I used. It seems, there’s a bit of a discrepancy from what I imagined. Yi Feng’s thoughts raced in his mind. While using swimming snake to counter, the two swimming snakes intertwined, attacking, and defending. Meanwhile, he quickly pondered the key points of this phenomenon. What exactly is it? Yifong vaguely grasped the key point within. The two sides continued to battle. Li Chu Wei finally defeated the opponent of the 8th level and arrived at the 9th level. Spotting Yifong on the nearby steps, still fighting the guardian. Monster of the 9th level, she could hardly contain a smirk. Useless. The 9th level has taken so long to clear. I originally thought I wouldn’t be able to catch up since I was 2 levels behind, but unexpectedly, I’ve caught up. Huh, just wait. Watch how I quickly clear this level and head to the Cloud Palace to obtain Jin Yun Tian’s legacy. Li Chu Wei was very proud and confident. Standing in front of her was also a shadow. The two quickly began to fight. After several rounds of exchanges, both sides retreated to their respective corners. The confidence that had been on Li Chu Wei’s face turned into seriousness. It was a draw. Neither side giving way. This level’s guardian monster was practically her own self. How was she supposed to fight this? It was only now that she understood it wasn’t that Yi Feng was useless, but that this level was. Simply difficult to pass. But no matter how hard it was, she had to fight, there had to be a method, it was just that it hadn’t been discovered yet. Watch out. She charged forward again. The shadow charged back as. Well. The two engaged in a fierce battle, neither side able to gain the upper hand. On Yi Feng’s side. Once again, he separated from the shadow. Huff huff. Yi Feng gasped for breath, his chest heaving violently. There was no doubt that the first 8 levels combined were not as exhausting as this one. Indeed, the hardest opponent to defeat is always oneself. However, in his tired eyes, a bright glimmer flickered. I understand. Now, Yifon grasped the keypoint. This shadow doesn’t replicate my actions in real time, nor does it copy my abilities and equipment. Instead, as long as I have used any means after entering the staircase, it will use them all. Essentially, the first 8 levels were just to squeeze out all my abilities. No wonder the monsters before had their own characteristics, their purpose was to force me to use different methods to cope. Having reached this point, I believe I have used up most of the techniques I know. This explains why, just now, even though I hadn’t used my soul master abilities here, the shadow acted before. I did. That’s because I had used my soul master abilities in the 7th and 8th levels. At this moment, the shadow charged at him again. Yifeng engaged it in battle once more. Throughout the fight, his thoughts did not cease to defeat it. The way to break the deadlock is to use techniques I haven’t used before. What could it be? What other means do I have that I haven’t used yet? Suddenly, Yi Feng’s eyes lit. Uh, that’s right. Devouring God Moss. I hadn’t used Devouring God Moss before. As my contracted demonized plant, it is also part of my strength. Using it now is not against the rules. In the midst of battle, Yi Feng thought of this. Time was of the essence, leaving no room for further contemplation. Seizing the moment when he and the shadow were momentarily misaligned. Now. Yifong unleashed the devouring god moss. It was as if something that had been tightly compressed suddenly loosened. Whoosh! The devouring god moss swelled hundreds of times in an instant, transforming into a golden red wave that enveloped the shadow. The sudden change startled the shadow. How could it not have this move? It had no time to react, the situation unfolded too quickly, and the devouring god moss enveloped the shadow. Yifong did not pause and struck. Simultaneously, thorny ropes, blood-drinking blade. He unleashed all the techniques he could use upon the shadow. The shadow, engulfed by the devouring god Moss, couldn’t dodge at all. It was too flustered dealing with the devouring god Moss to have the ability to evade. After a series of combination strikes, Yifong finally defeated the shadow. The air wall blocking his path also vanished at that moment. The cloud palace. It was right in front of him. Yifong retracted the devouring god Moss in charge towards the cloud palace. Li Chui, who noticed this phenomenon, was instantly shocked. He actually won. Only after truly battling the shadow did she realize how troublesome it was the strength was evenly matched whatever she could do her opponent could do as well leaving her with no way to gain the upper hand she herself had yet to find a countermeasure so how had jifong already defeated his shadow she had just been focused on dealing with her own shadow and had no extra energy to observe yifeng’s battle it wasn’t until now that she noticed he had already finished what method had he used to get through she had completely missed it not good li chu wei suddenly thought to herself This moment of distraction allowed her opponent’s shadow to close in on her, and, she hurriedly raised her sword to defend. In her haste, she couldn’t do it well and was knocked back by the attacking shadow. She sustained some injuries, but fortunately, they weren’t too severe. She couldn’t afford. To let her mind wander any longer, a moment’s carelessness could cost her life. She continued to fight against the shadow. After Yifong entered the palace, what greeted his eyes was an incredibly spacious front. Hall. His steps suddenly halted. Why does it feel a bit off? It was eerily quiet inside, and at first glance, there seemed to be nothing unusual. Yet Yifong had an ominous premonition, a prickling sensation that something was wrong. There must be some danger nearby. Yifong frowned, scanning ahead. Hmm, the treasure chest arrow actually turned? Yifong noticed that the arrow was pointing deeper inside. However, one thing was quite strange. Logically, with the area ahead being empty, the arrow should be pointing straight in. But instead, it had taken a sharp turn, heading left for several dozen meters before continuing into the front. Hall. After a moment’s thought, Yifong flipped his palm and took out a dagger from his spatial ring. He had killed quite a few enemies before and obtained a lot of their equipment. This was just one of them. Yifong. Threw the dagger ahead of him. The dagger transformed into a streak of light flying forward at high speed. But just a few meters out, it seemed to have touched something extraordinary. Bang. It exploded, instantly. Turning into powder. Hiss. Yifong sharply inhaled. This dagger was at least an extraordinary weapon, and it had exploded just like that. If I hadn’t noticed the danger there and had charged in, Yifong couldn’t even imagine how terrible the consequences would have been. If even a hard-ass steel dagger could be instantly reduced to powder, his own body would surely meet the same fate. He hadn’t expected that even after entering the palace, it was still fraught with danger. No wonder the treasure chest arrow had suddenly turned left. Yifong also noticed that at the moment of the dagger’s explosion, there was a layer of something like A transparent light screen, rippling like the surface of water. After the dagger exploded, it vanished again, making it hard for the naked eye to detect. The arrow turned left, could it be that direction is safe? Yifong looked at the treasure chest arrow and decided to follow it. He arrived at a position several dozen meters to the left. The arrow on the ground pointed forward here. Logically, if it could guide him like this, it should be safe. However, given the shocking scene from before, Yifong felt a bit uneasy and didn’t dare to advance recklessly. What if, what if this time the treasure chest arrow was wrong, and the direction it pointed still held danger? Then he would be finished. Yifeng didn’t want to take that risk. He flipped his palm again and took out another dagger from his spatial ring. Whoosh. Just like the last time, this dagger also transformed into a streak of light flying straight ahead. Hmm. It really works. This time it won’t. Bang. It exploded. Yifeng’s thoughts hadn’t even finished when the dagger detonated once more. The relief he had felt was once again suspended. No. It’s not that the treasure chest arrow is wrong, the direction it points is indeed correct. This area can be safely entered. However, there is not just one layer of traps inside the Great Hall. Each layer’s entrance is in a different location. Yifong saw that the treasure chest’s arrow extended forward for a distance before turning again, this time to the right. The dagger had been thrown with considerable force, flying straight for a long distance. After crossing the first layer of danger, it headed straight for the second layer. The entrance to the second layer was not in the same position. If he crashed into it, wouldn’t it explode again? In that case, I should just follow the arrow, Yifong thought, stepping on the arrow with each subsequent move. He smoothly passed through the first layer of danger. Next, for the second layer, the safe point was about 10 meters to the right. He also passed through the second layer without issue. There were still the third and fourth, layer after layer. Each position different. It was truly impressive. Setting up so many invisible and intangible dangers, one careless move could lead to disaster. Fortunately, he had the treasure chest arrow to guide him, otherwise, it would have been quite troublesome. When he reached the ninth layer, Yifong moved forward, preparing to follow the arrow’s guidance once more. After going through the previous eight layers, he was already familiar with the path. However, just as Yifong lifted his foot, ready to step forward, whoosh, the arrow suddenly changed position. Damn. Yifong quickly pulled back his foot, unable to suppress a curse, drenched in cold. Sweat. This thing can move suddenly? It shouldn’t be able to move. That could cost lives. Yifong complained. The ninth level of the outside staircase was special, featuring shadow opponents that were difficult to deal with. The ninth layer inside also became unusual. Yifong dared not be careless, he stayed put, observing the pattern of changes. After a while, Yifong reached a conclusion. The safe point’s position keeps changing, its location is random. However, the duration of each change follows a certain pattern. The first change lasts one second. The second change lasts two seconds. Continuing this way, by the ninth. change, it lasts 9 seconds. As for the 10th change, it returns to the first state and stays for 1 second again. So, it’s a cycle of 9 changes. After observing several cycles nearby, Yifong grasped the pattern. Currently, it was staying for 2 seconds, so Yifong continued to wait. For his speed, 2 seconds was enough to cover a great distance. But out of caution, Yifong decided to wait a bit longer, planning to go after a few more seconds. When the 5th second arrived, Yifong didn’t wait any longer and dashed forward. Sure enough, it was very safe and he reached the inside. No more danger screens obstructed him and Yifong walked further in. His figure quickly disappeared into the spacious front hall. Outside, Li Chui’s shadow had already collapsed in front of her. So, it turns out I need to use methods I haven’t used. Before, as long as I find the right opportunity and attack unexpectedly, I can take it down. Li Chui also thought of this method. She had quite a few trump cards and using a previously unused tactic, she eliminated the shadow. What frustrated her was that she hadn’t thought of it sooner, wasting a lot of time. I hope you haven’t obtained the inheritance yet. Li Chuwei stepped over the stairs and rushed into the palace. Like, Yifong, she arrived at the front hall, hurrying inside. Just as she was about to touch the first layer of danger screen, she quickly came to a stop. Wait. There’s danger here. Yifong could sense the danger nearby. And as a star origin realm expert, Li Chuwei could naturally do the same. She couldn’t help but break into a cold sweat. If she hadn’t noticed in time, she might have been doomed. She wasn’t sure what specific danger existed. When testing the situation, she took out an item, just like Yifong. However, while Yifong took out a weapon, she pulled out a hard mineral. She threw it forward. Bang, the hard minerals instantly. Exploded into powder. How, how terrifying. Li Chuwei’s face turned pale with fear. If she had charged in just now, wouldn’t she have been killed instantly? Where’s that despicable guy? Li Chuwei looked around but couldn’t see Yifong anywhere. Logically, such a dangerous barrier should have stopped Yifong. but he was nowhere to be found. There were no other exits around, she could either retreat from the palace or move deeper. Inside. She hadn’t seen Yifong exit, so he must have gone in. How did he get in? Li Chu Wei was puzzled. She even looked at the ground to see if there were any remnants of flesh and blood. If there were, it would. Min Yifong had been killed by this unknown entity. But there was nothing, all she could see was some iron filings. What did that mean? It meant Yifong must have also taken an item to test it. Realizing the danger. Here, he certainly wouldn’t be foolish enough to charge in blindly. There was only one answer, Yifong had successfully passed through and moved deeper into the palace. There must be a way, I just haven’t discovered. It yet. Li Chui murmured softly. Remembering how she had dealt with the shadow before, she was amazed to see Yifong win. Later, she figured out the trick, winning wasn’t actually that hard. It must be the same. This time. Once she found a clue, she could safely enter. Time passed. Others outside had also defeated the shadow and passed the 9th level, entering the palace. As a powerful figure in the star origin realm, many people were definitely paying attention to Li Chu Wei’s movements. Just now, many had witnessed her defeating the shadow. They realized that the techniques Li Chu Wei used were ones the shadow couldn’t counter. After a moment of thought, they gradually understood what was happening. The person who entered at this moment had some grievances with Li Chu Wei. Previously, during the selection at the Gate of Life and Death 3, people had come. One of them was killed by Li Chu Wei to indicate the Gate of Life and Death. The remaining two were used by Li Chu Wei for an experiment to see if both could enter the gate of life simultaneously. Those two had an advantage since they entered earlier. The challenge wasn’t just about absolute strength but whether one had a certain advantage within their own level of power. Among the two, this small -eyed man had previously had some opportunities. His strength was quite good, being at the eighth level of the extraordinary. So, with the advantage, he made his way through the challenges. Eventually, he quickly figured out the solution to the 9th level, becoming the third person to enter the palace. Upon entering, when he saw Li Chu Wei, he was momentarily stunned. He had imagined that he wouldn’t see Li Chu Wei at all. After all, she had entered before him. Once inside the palace, she would surely be searching for any potential inheritance at the fastest speed. How could she waste time in this front hall? He had even fantasized that the first person to enter didn’t seem weak either. If Li Chu Wei could engage that person in a fight, it would be best if they both suffered losses, allowing him to benefit as the fisherman who profits from the battle. That would be. Delightful. But the scene he imagined didn’t happen, instead, he saw Li Chui pacing back and forth in the front hall, looking quite anxious. Sensing the movement, Li Chui turned around, and their eyes met. The. Anxious look in Li Chui’s eyes instantly transformed into surprise. This surprise was almost glowing green, like a starving wolf seeing a plump lamb. Not good. The small-eyed man felt a jolt in his heart, a strong. Sense of impending danger rising within him. He suddenly exerted force with his feet, trying to burst out of the palace again. Where do you think you’re going? Li Chuei shouted, her movement reaching its peak. Under her overwhelming strength, the small-eyed man couldn’t escape at all and was quickly caught by Li Chuei. Spare me. Bang. She didn’t give the small-eyed man any chance to speak.Li Chuei slapped down, and the small-eyed man’s head shattered. After killing the small-eyed man with a single blow, the blood that flowed from him immediately formed a directional arrow, pointing towards a certain location. As expected, Li Chuei smiled. She had tried various methods to find clues that would allow her to pass through. after a lot of research she had not found any leads until the small-eyed man walked in she suddenly remembered back in the maze she could obtain directional guidance by killing others perhaps she could do the same in this cloud palace using the same method she could get a clear direction without hesitation she killed the small-eyed man in one encounter for someone like her casually killing others brought no guilt as long as she could get what she wanted that was enough now that she had a clear direction li chu way headed that way She first used a piece of ore, throwing it forward, and indeed, it could pass through. Li Chu Wei quickly walked over, crossing the first layer. Just as she wanted to continue deeper, that sense of crisis reappeared. Sharp as a needle. Is there still danger? She immediately used a piece of ore for a second test. Bang! The ore shot forward and crashed into the second layer of danger shield. Instantly, like the first layer, it was shredded into powder. So dangerous. I didn’t expect there to be more than one layer of danger shield here. Is there a second layer? No, there must be more than two layers inside. Li Chui felt an overwhelming headache. She thought that once she had a clear direction, she could rush in and see if she could catch up with Yifong to seize any potential inheritance or treasures. But now, with the second layer, how is she supposed to get through? Right. I can test where is safe by throwing things. Li Chui thought of a brilliant idea, using or to probe the way. She hadn’t thought of it earlier mainly because her thinking was off. She had always believed she needed to find some hidden clues to break through this layer of shield to pass safely. She didn’t expect the result to be so simple and crude, the danger shield was not all-encompassing. Instead, it would open a small area somewhere that was safe to pass through. If she had known it was like this, she would have been throwing stones to probe the way long ago and wouldn’t have waited until now. I’ve wasted so much time, I need to hurry. Li Chu Wei immediately began to try. She might not have much else, but she had plenty of minerals. The space inside was also limited, so there wouldn’t be an endless situation. Testing one area after another was completely feasible. Li Chu Wei took out many minerals from her spatial ring. They didn’t need to be large or precious, they just had to serve as something to throw forward. Whoosh. With her strong throw, the ore flew forward rapidly. Bang. It crashed into the invisible shield, instantly exploding. She moved a small distance and continued to try. Bang. The ore shattered again. Again and again. Each time moving a small area to test. Bang bang bang bang bang bang. The repeated explosions of the ore were no surprise. Until one time. Whoosh. The OR flew a considerable distance before exploding with a bang. This indicated that it was a safe zone. The reason it exploded was as she had guessed, there was indeed a third layer and it shattered upon hitting that third layer. Now that she knew the safe area of the second layer, she could pass through. First, she would get past the second layer, then find a way to test the third layer. But before that, she needed to test how large the safe area was. After all, a fist -sized piece of OR could only test that the point it hit was safe. She was still unclear about how large the safe area nearby was. This was completely different from the blood arrow guidance, the arrow of blood pointed to the very center of the safe zone. As long as she moved towards the center, there would be no problems. If she were to test the waters and happened to hit the very edge of the safe zone and then acted as if that point was the center of her area, she would encounter the danger zone. In that case, she couldn’t even imagine what would happen. Such a dangerous thing would probably mean instant death upon contact. Thus, Li Chu Wei spent some effort and ultimately figured out roughly where this small area’s safe zone was and how large it was. She successfully passed through the second layer. Upon reaching the third layer, she continued her testing using the old method. That guy must have tested it this way and then passed through this area. Li Chu Wei thought to herself as she conducted her tests. But, why is the ground so clean? Li Chu Wei felt a bit puzzled. The ground was indeed messy now, but that was due to her own testing, with debris and dust scattered everywhere from the explosions of the oars. It hadn’t been like this before she entered. Aside from a few spots with. metal fragments, presumably from shattered weapons, she hadn’t seen any other places with debris. If Yifong also used this method of testing the waters to find out where the safe area was before passing through, then the ground should have been quite messy when she entered. Could it be that while testing, he also cleaned up the debris? The more Li Chuwei thought about it, the more confused she became. Unknowingly, she had already reached the seventh layer. Meanwhile, others outside had also started to come in one after another. One person rushed in recklessly, not noticing the danger ahead, and crashed into the first layer. bang at the moment of impact his body seemed to be ravaged by some terrifying force and he exploded instantly he didn’t even have time to scream before he was completely dead the sudden situation doused a bucket of cold water on the others who were closely pursuing behind chilling them to the bone everyone collectively gasped their steps hurriedly halting only then did they calm down and observe the situation ahead they saw li chuwei in the distance conducting some kind of test just as she had tested the safe zone of the seventh layer she passed through and began testing the eighth layer The people behind understood immediately and began to imitate her. They took out items they deemed unimportant and started testing ahead. Bang bang bang bang. Suddenly, the sound of explosions rang out again, with debris flying everywhere. With many people. Working together, after extensive testing, they figured out where the safe zone was. People began to push towards that area. Don’t push. Don’t push. What the hell? Why are you pushing? Bang. Someone was caught off. Guard End, while passing through, was pushed into a nearby danger zone, exploding with a loud bang. This explosion finally made them quiet down. They began to orderly enter one by one, following the principle of. First come, first served. After all, there was still the second layer inside, even if they entered for a while, they needed to stay there obediently. Only after testing the safe zone of the second layer could they. Continue moving forward. A step faster or slower didn’t make much difference. There were also people from the Baushing Mining Company here, originally part of the same team as Li Chui. However, Li Chu Wei didn’t specifically inform them where the safe zones were in those areas ahead. At this moment, she was only focused on herself, after all, she was strong enough and didn’t need help from others. If she informed them, everyone would quickly rush over, adding more variables to the chaos. What she urgently wanted was to catch up with Yi Feng’s progress, to get ahead of him and seize the inheritance. Eighth layer. The safe zone is here. Li Chu Wei passed through the eighth layer. However, after testing the final ninth layer, she found that she couldn’t determine where the safe zone was at all. What’s going on? No safe zone, she had tested all the areas. But without exception, every ore, once shot out, would explode into dust upon contact with the danger shield of the ninth layer. What she didn’t know was that the ninth layer was very special, and the position of the safe zone was not fixed. This led to a situation where, when she tested area A, the safe zone might be in area B. But when she tested area B, the safe zone coincidentally shifted back to area A. As a result, after testing all the areas, she was astonished to find that she had not identified the safe zone at all. Just as Li Chu Wei felt puzzled by this, on Yi Feng’s side, after passing through the nine barriers of the front hall, he advanced deeper inside. He encountered no further dangers along the way until he reached the inner hall. Looking around, the most prominent feature was a crystal coffin placed inside. Inside the crystal coffin, lay a man. From his appearance, he seemed to be around 40 years old, just a middle-aged man, but his actual age was certainly much older. He lay peacefully in the crystal coffin, his skin looking quite normal, making one think he was merely asleep. In reality, he had long since lost any breath and had been dead for who knows how many years. Buzzing. At that moment, energy surged nearby. Yifong instinctively took a few. Steps back. The energy intertwined and quickly formed a figure. The figure was not very clear, but from the outline, it resembled the man lying in the crystal coffin. The energy figure had its back to Yifong, slightly. Tilting its head as if pondering something. Yifong dared not speak recklessly and simply watched quietly. After a moment, the energy figure finally spoke. When you hear me say this, I. Jean Yoon Tian, have long since, lost track of how long I’ve been dead. The voice was very calm, yet it conveyed a sense of having crossed many years. I don’t know who you are, and I’m not sure whether the legacy I left behind is good or bad. His voice gradually rose. Those damned guys, have long coveted my indestructible diamond skill. They dare not confront me directly but sneak attack me in the dark, especially when I was at my weakest, it’s truly, despicable. It’s a pity that my indestructible diamond body has only reached the 7th layer, far from the perfect state of the 10th layer. Otherwise, even if they ambushed me, I wouldn’t have been so severely injured and powerless to recover. Suddenly, the energy figure turned around. It seemed to know of Yi Feng’s presence, its eyes looking in Yi Feng’s direction. Although it was merely a technique left by Jin Yun Tian, and did not intentionally release any pressure, just that gaze made Ji Feng feel immense pressure. This was just a technique, if the real person were standing here, even a casual glance would likely be far more terrifying than now. They must have tried every means to find my legacy. So I left behind this legacy as a gamble, hoping that the one who ultimately obtains it is not that group of scoundrels. If you are another, fated person who fortuitously arrives here, then first, congratulations, you will receive my legacy, the most precious of which is my ultimate skill, the indestructible diamond skill. However, I must remind you, I have many enemies, and those who coveted my skill were not few. You may attract many people seeking you out, bringing about a deadly disaster. The path of cultivation is filled with opportunities, but it naturally, comes with dangers, this is unavoidable. In the end, I also have my selfish desires, hoping that in the future, you can achieve success in your cultivation and help me take revenge, killing those who ambushed. Me. The energy figure gritted its teeth, its voice filled with endless anger. As the words fell, the energy figure suddenly dissipated, transforming into countless specks of light, after dispersing and then regrouping. It had become pure energy. The energy orb quickly flew towards Yefome. Instinctively, Yefome wanted to dodge. After all, he had no idea what the energy orb was. The urge to evade was purely a reflex. However, the speed of the energy orb was simply too fast. Just as Yifong had the thought to dodge, the energy orb had already reached in front of his forehead. Without any explanation, it directly fused into Yifeng’s mind. Boom! At that moment, Yifong felt as if a heavy bomb had been thrown into his mind, a loud rumble echoing throughout. After a while, he gradually recovered. Streams of complex information continuously filled Yifeng’s mind. Most of it was about the indestructible Vajra technique. The indestructible vajra technique required the use of various materials to be combined and absorbed by the body. Then, by running this technique, for refinement, the body could be forged to be as strong as golden iron, until reaching the perfect state of an indestructible body. So it turns the physical body into something like a forging process. Upon learning this, Yifon was greatly shocked. It was the first time he realized that there was such a miraculous technique. No wonder so many people were fighting to obtain this indestructible vajra technique, it turned out to be so extraordinary. especially when practiced to perfection being indestructible and capable of rebirth through blood that vitality would be incredibly tenacious practically impossible to kill with such temptation surely no one would want to miss out whoosh whoosh whoosh from the direction of the crystal coffin many materials flew over some of these materials yifong recognized while others he did not just the ones he recognized were already extremely precious these precious materials quickly surrounded yifong wrapping around his body Soon, it was as if a thick layer of armor enveloped his body, resembling a cocoon. At the same time, an invisible energy enveloped the surface of Yi Feng’s body, helping him refine and absorb these materials. As this progressed, Yi Feng unknowingly began to run the indestructible Vajra technique he had just acquired. Under the operation of the technique, the speed of refining the materials on the surface of his body gradually increased. They transformed into streams of energy, continuously being absorbed by his body. He didn’t know how long it had been, but the many materials surrounding Yifeng’s body gradually lost their energy, merging into his body, becoming the energy for the first layer of the indestructible Vajra technique. The various materials that lost their energy turned into a whitish dust, drifting down like the source crystal had been drained of its energy. Finally, Yifeng came to a stop. I’ve refined the first layer of the indestructible Vajra technique. Yifeng said joyfully, he deliberately removed a layer of armor from his arm and looked at the skin underneath. The appearance wasn’t too different from before, except. It had gained a layer of bronze color. As Yifong slightly operated the indestructible Vajra technique, the bronze color of his skin gradually became more pronounced. In the end, it looked as if it had been forged. From steel, feeling almost indestructible. Not only was it hard and difficult to injure, but it also possessed excellent toughness. The seemingly contradictory qualities had reached a subtle balance. This is just the. First layer, if I refine to higher levels in the future, the effects will be even better. However, practicing the indestructible vajra technique required various materials. The higher the level, the more numerous and precious the required materials, making them difficult to collect. The materials for the first layer were essentially provided by Jin Yun Tian who could be considered a half-master. Since he had imparted the most precious secret technique, the indestructible vajra technique, to him he could indeed be regarded as a half-master. He left behind such a portion of materials and also provided methods to assist in refining, allowing for a quick achievement of the first layer. Otherwise, even the first layer wouldn’t be so easily cultivated. The subsequent materials would need to be sought out by himself. Master Jin Yun Tian, what you taught me, aside from the indestructible diamond technique, actually includes formations and restrictions. From start to finish, whether it was the initial maze, the ladder to heaven, or the nine-layer shield in the front hall, all utilized the means of formations and restrictions. This kind of thing is truly fascinating, I’ll have to study it carefully when I have time. As for now, Yifong looked at the treasure chest. placed above the crystal coffin. Star element LV-1 treasure chest. Throughout this journey, he had been following the direction indicated by the treasure chest arrow. After entering just now, due to the numerous methods left by Gene Yun Tian, he had not dared to act recklessly. Until now, Yifong quickly moved forward. He reached out to touch the treasure chest. Snap. You have opened a star element LV-1 treasure chest. Congratulations. You have received 100 million soul power. As expected of a star element level treasure chest, it directly yielded a full 100 million points of soul power. Yifeng himself had already reached 100 million points of soul power, and with this additional 100 million, he reached a total of 200 million points. Boom! As the soul power was absorbed and fused, countless insights continuously emerged in his mind, all concerning the first stage of the soul master star element realm. Until it ended, after reaching 200 million points of soul power, Yifeng’s realm finally welcomed a significant breakthrough. He leaped from the ninth stage of the Extraordinary Realm, crossing a major boundary, and reached the higher level of the first stage of the Star Element Realm. Great! With the strength of the first stage of the Star Element Realm, and as a soul master with even stronger combat ability, if I encounter Li Chu Wei and the other members of the Baushing Mining Company again, I will be fully capable of dealing with them and slaying them all. Yi Feng sneered coldly. They better pray not to run into him, otherwise, the accounts from this journey would definitely be settled all at once. I’ll go back now and see if they are still outside. Before leaving, Yi Fong glanced at Jin Yun Tian inside the crystal coffin and bowed slightly. After all, having received his inheritance, he could be considered a master, and a bow was not out of place. Just then. Rumble, rumble. Suddenly, energy surged around them. Not just here with Yi Fong, but those outside who were challenging at various positions also sensed the abnormal energy surge at the same moment. What’s going? On? What happened? Li Chui had been stuck at the ninth layer’s shield for quite a while. after multiple experiments she finally figured out that the safe zone of the ninth layer shield would move randomly she had gradually grasped the trick and was confident she could find the safe zone and pass through however unexpectedly such an abnormal change occurred before everyone could react or know how to respond they felt an extremely strong pulling force as if they were being swept in like before when they were on the mainland arriving at the initial maze everyone was once again enveloped by the pulling force suddenly everything before their eyes blurred into a haze When they could see clearly again, everyone returned to their respective places. Originally, when they were outside the mainland, before being sucked into the maze, they were in different locations. Now, being sent back, they all returned to their original positions. For example, Li Chue’s team of hundreds was originally in the area where the Wind 8 Beast was located. Now they were also sent back to that same place. Out came out. Li Chue was first taken aback, then filled with endless frustration. So close. Just a little more. The inheritance would have been mine. Damn it. that last level, was really hard to get through. Li Chuei felt that if it weren’t for her bad luck, being intercepted for too long at that last level, Jin Yun Tian’s inheritance would definitely have been hers. After all, in her view, Yi Feng’s strength was far inferior to hers. In a direct confrontation, he would definitely not be her opponent.If it weren’t for being blocked there for too long, as long as she could get inside, quickly find, Yi Feng, and take him out, then the subsequent inheritance would definitely be hers. The inheritance was taken by that guy? Li Chuei’s tone was extremely certain. only in this way could it lead to everyone being teleported out again since the inheritance had been given away naturally they wouldn’t let everyone continue to challenge whom they li chu wei suddenly looked in a certain direction over there there were seven people they were the ones who were initially chased by the wind eight beast and later by a stroke of luck encountered yifong which caused the wind eight beast to stop pursuing them and instead deal with yifong giving them a chance to escape Originally, there were more than ten of them but after being teleported into the maze, some had died inside, leaving only these seven. Under Li Chu Wei’s gaze, the seven felt a sudden chill in their hearts. Could it be that she was going to make a move against them? But they hadn’t offended Li Chu Wei at all. There was no conflict of interest now. The seven exchanged glances and cautiously began to retreat. They noticed that Li Chu Wei didn’t pay any attention to their departure. They decided to quicken their pace and hurriedly left, fearing that if Li Chu Wei suddenly changed her mind and didn’t let them. Go, they would all be done for here. Should we chase them? One of her subordinates asked Li Chu Wei. Seeing that Li Chu Wei was staring intently at the seven leaving, they thought she had some intentions towards them. No need. Li Chu Wei shook her head directly. I’m watching them because I suddenly thought of a question. When we were teleported in, that group was right there. Now that we are teleported out, we are back. At the starting point, and they are still there. So, Li Chu Wei paused here. Before she could finish, one of her subordinate’s eyes lit up and added, So, that guy must have returned to his original position. Right under our feet. This statement invigorated everyone. When they entered, Yi Fong was right beneath them, and both sides were in a standoff. When they came out, it was certainly the same. And they knew that Yi. Fong was the first to enter the depths of the Cloud Palace. Now that the inheritance was suspected to have been taken away, it could only be Yi Fong who obtained it. I thought the inheritance had slipped through my fingers, but now it seems it might not be the case. As long as we can track that guy down, maybe we can get that inheritance from him. As soon as this was said, everyone’s eyes brightened. Track him down. We must. Find a way to get that guy out. The subordinates cheered and shouted. However, just then. Be careful. Li Chu Wei sensed a crisis rapidly approaching. Without thinking too much, she immediately mobilized the energy. Within her body, pushing her speed to the limit. As she leaped high, she left her original position. Bang. A thorny rope, like a venomous snake covered in spikes, suddenly burst forth from the ground without warning. Like a living snake, it swept in all directions. Wherever it passed, everyone was caught off guard, and those swept by it were directly severed in half. So strong. Li Chue’s eyes widened in shock. If she had been a moment slower, she would have been attacked by the thorny rope like those people. She recognized that this sole weapon had been used by Yifong before. So the one attacking now was Yifong. However, what shocked her greatly was that this time the attack was terrifyingly powerful. Star Origin Realm. Has he already become a Star Origin Realm Soul Master? Li Chu Wei was filled with doubt. Ah, ah, ah. Countless thoughts raced through her mind as screens echoed around. Just one surprise attack had taken out over a hundred people. The number of people present rapidly dwindled to just over two hundred. They fled in terror, running in all directions. Want to run? Not so easy. Yi Feng still did not reveal himself. Devouring God Moss. Yifong once again wielded the Thorn Rope, launching an attack while also releasing the Devouring God Moss. Although the enemy was numerous, apart from Li Chui, the rest were all merely at the extraordinary level. With the current strength of the Devouring God Moss at extraordinary level 9, it was invincible among its peers and capable of group attacks, making it more than sufficient to deal with them. Paired with the Thorn Rope, it could ensure that none of them escaped. The Devouring God Moss resembled golden red moss sprouting from the soil, rapidly growing larger. The golden red wave surged towards them, moving faster than they could flee. In the blink of an eye, it had already caught up with many, swallowing them all. Those who ran faster. And more scattered were caught and strangled by Yifong using the thorn rope. In just a few breaths, the remaining two hundred or so were completely eliminated. Having already sensed the dire situation, Li Chu Wei, the first to flee, noticed the commotion behind her as she ran, causing her pupils to constrict to pinpoints. Terrifying. The strength is too overwhelming. I actually am no match. She instantly realized that she would definitely not be a match. In just a few breaths, over 300 people present had been slaughtered. The shock it brought her was undoubtedly immense. She didn’t even need to confront Yifong directly. Just comparing their achievements made it clear who was stronger. After all, she couldn’t achieve such feats. To be able to kill so many without even showing up was beyond her capabilities. Damn it! If only the inheritance could let me obtain such power. She thought that Yifeng’s sudden ferocity was entirely due to the benefits brought by the inheritance. Little did she know, Yifong was someone with a golden finger, capable of continuously opening treasure chests. While the inheritance did enhance Yifeng’s combat power, such as the first layer of the indestructible diamond technique, providing considerable benefits, to say it could instantly elevate his realm that still depended on the treasure chests. Yifong utilized the thorn rope and the devouring god Moss to gather all the spoils of war from the battlefield, claiming them as his own. He emerged from underground, standing on the surface. He glanced in the direction Li Chu Wei had fled. Humph. Want to run? Can you escape? Woosh. Yifong employed his movement technique, enhancing it with the essence of wind, reaching peak speed. He left behind a residual shadow and in the next moment he vanished from his original spot. Li Chu Wei, at the star origin level 1, naturally moved faster than the others at the extraordinary level. If Yifong moved underground, he indeed couldn’t catch up to her, so he had to come out. Huff. Huff. Li Chu Wei, who had already run a considerable distance, was gasping for breath. Under normal circumstances, with her realm, she wouldn’t be so out of breath from just this run. The main reason was her anxiety, fearing being caught by Yifong, which accelerated her heartbeat. There, should be no one. Chasing me, right? She swallowed hard, feeling a bit of fear as she glanced back. No one. She relaxed slightly. When she turned her head back around, ah, she was suddenly startled, her heart nearly stopping. Unbeknownst to her, a figure stood quietly ahead. The thorny rope surrounded that person like a venomous snake flicking its tongue, exuding danger. Li Chui screamed, abruptly halting her movement. Because not far. In front of her, a figure had appeared, standing silently. It was none other than Yifong. How could he be so fast? She couldn’t comprehend how Yifong managed to catch up so quickly. He had appeared silently in front. Of her, blocking her path. Did you think you could escape? Yifong looked at Li Chui, coldly stating, with no hint of concealment in his killing intent. Li Chu Wei suppressed her emotions, letting out a cold snort. In the end, you’re just like me, merely at star origin level 1. When it comes to a real fight, who wins and who loses is still uncertain. She felt that even though Yi Feng had just demonstrated a strong area of effect attack, there were reasons behind it. First, he was a soul master, and the weapon he used was the thorn rope, which could cause widespread damage. Secondly, there was the god-eating moss, which also inflicted large-scale destruction. With the enhancement of both, it was understandable that he could quickly take down hundreds of people. In the heat of the moment, she had panicked and didn’t have time to think things through. Now, upon reflection, a strong area of effectability didn’t necessarily mean he would be equally strong in a one-on-one situation. She had already broken through to the Star Origin realm for quite some time, and she was only one step away from the second stage of the Star Origin realm. Among the first stage of the Star Origin realm, she held a significant advantage, even though Yifon was a soul master with. strong combat capabilities, he had only recently improved. She believed that Jifeng’s control over his strength in the star origin realm was probably still unfamiliar to him. Generally speaking, after a breakthrough. In realm, it takes time to consolidate and fully master the newly gained power. Given Jifeng’s current state, if she went all out, it was not impossible for her to kill him. With this thought, Lichue’s mind settled. She took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. Looking at Jifeng again, she suddenly felt that it wasn’t such a big deal after all. She no longer felt the earlier sense of being outmatched. Die for me! Li Chiu Wei! shouted, unleashing the energy of the Star Origin Realm without reservation. Flowing light sword rain. As soon as she made her move, she used her most skilled ultimate technique. The long sword in her hand danced. The sword light flickered, intertwining and transforming into thousands of sword shadows in an instant. Each sword shadow carried the power of the Star Origin Realm. It was as if a rain of swords was falling, rapidly. Shooting towards Yifong. In the face of such a torrential attack, Yifong remained calm and composed, showing no signs of panic. With the activation of his soul power, the thorn rope seemed to come to life and moved. Like a dragon emerging from the sea, carrying immense might, it roared forward to meet the incoming rain of swords. Bang bang bang bang. The two forces collided violently, unleashing an astonishing burst of energy. The sword shadows were shattered under the sweep of the thorn rope, turning into countless specks of light that faded away. However, the level of the thorn rope was ultimately a bit lacking, being extraordinary. It still faced the attacks from the star origin realm and was nearly overwhelmed. Fortunately, Yifeng’s soul power was genuine star origin realm soul power, which barely held up. During this time, several sword shadows, from a tricky angle, grazed the edge of the thorn rope and shot straight towards Yifeng. It wasn’t that he couldn’t defend against them, on the contrary, Yifeng had intentionally let them through. Li Chu Wei was unaware of this, in her eyes, it was simply that Yifeng had failed to defend and let some attacks slip by. Haha, it’s nothing more than this. As she saw several sword lights about to hit Yifeng’s body. In an instant, Yifeng seemed to be unresponsive, still standing there motionless. Die for me. Li Chuwei’s face twisted into a snarl. She could almost foresee the scene of Yifeng being pierced by those sword. Shadows, blood flowing profusely, on the brink of death. However, Li Chuwei did not notice that the corner of Yifeng’s mouth had already curved into a slight arc, indestructible diamond technique. The first layer of the indestructible diamond technique suddenly activated and Yifeng’s skin took on a metallic sheen. As the sharp sword lights, seemingly capable of piercing everything, struck Yi Feng’s body, the sound of clanging. Metal rang out repeatedly. The protective armor he wore was still somewhat lacking in level. It couldn’t withstand the attacks from the star origin realm and was shattered by the sword lights. However, when the sword lights made contact with Yi Feng’s body, it was as if they had collided with something even harder. The sword lights were actually dispersed into points of light upon impact. As for the area of Yi Feng’s body that was attacked, it remained completely unscathed, not even a scratch. Die. Die. Li Chu Wei’s voice grew fainter, and soon it was completely gone. Her expression shifted from a fierce grimace to one of shock. How? How is this possible? How could you be unscathed? Li Chu Wei was utterly stunned. Not dead. She was actually not dead. Despite being hit by her full force attack, Yifon was completely fine, not even a scratch. Such. A bizarre occurrence, if she hadn’t seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed it. Could it be, the indestructible diamond technique? Li Chu Wei finally remembered the purpose of her visit. Wasn’t. it to seek Jin Yun Tian’s legacy? And Jin Yun Tian was most famous for his lifelong ultimate skill, the indestructible diamond technique. Since Yi Feng had obtained Jin Yun Tian’s legacy, it seemed reasonable that he could now demonstrate the indestructible diamond technique. At first, she hadn’t thought along these lines, mainly because she felt that he had just received the legacy and couldn’t possibly learn it so quickly. Who would have thought he actually learned it so fast? And the strength of its effect left her greatly shocked. Li Chu Wei was astonished, and Yi Feng himself was equally surprised. This defense is simply invincible. Among those of the same rank. He had intentionally held back some attacks earlier to test this new ultimate skill. The results did not disappoint him. The defense was incredibly strong. He must elevate this ultimate. Skill to the highest realm. At that point he would likely be invincible in the world. As for now, of course, he had to take down Li Chui. Humph. Trying to run? Not so easy. Seeing the situation turn dire, Li Chui. Turned to flee. Yifeng activated the essence of wind, and his speed was extraordinary, he could easily catch up to Li Chuei before, and he could still do so now. Before long, he caught up to her again, blocking. Her escape route. With a full force attack, Li Chuei was pushed back step by step. The legacy isn’t so easy to obtain, just wait, many powerful beings will come for you. Li Chuei, covered in blood, spoke with a tone of unwillingness mixed with hatred. So much nonsense before dying. With Yifeng’s final blow, he completely ended Li Chuei’s life. After taking down Li Chuei, Yifong collected all the valuable items from her and then left the place. Regarding Li Chuei’s last words before her death, claiming that he had obtained a legacy and that many powerful beings would come for him, Yifong thought carefully and also felt there was some possibility to it, but it wouldn’t be Li Chuei and her group who leaked the information through long-distance communication. After all, this place was quite special, seemingly imbued with a peculiar energy that prevented people from using communication devices to relay messages. so it could only be that others had passed the information along. At that time, many people had arrived outside the palace on the ascending ladder. Besides Li Chue’s team, there were many outsiders. They all witnessed Yifong being the first to enter the palace. The outcome was that everyone was subsequently teleported out again. Each returned to their respective places, going back to where they had entered. They might have been confused at first, but once they realized what had happened, they would definitely suspect that Yifong had obtained the legacy inside. Once the legacy was completed, everyone was naturally sent back. This meant that there were many who were aware of the situation, yet it was impossible to silence them all. Whether he could remember who was there. At the time was one thing, the main issue was that now everyone had returned to their respective places, and the continent was simply too vast to know where these people were located. Surely, many had already left. This continent. The places they exited to were not fixed, they could leave this continent from all directions. Yifong couldn’t intercept them, and the spread of information was unavoidable. However, I don’t need to. Worry too much, I was fully armored the entire time, and they never saw my face. At most, they only noted some of my features, like being a soul master, my height ratio, and so on, these external characteristics. The more vague the information, the harder it is for people to accurately find me, Yifong thought to himself, not overly worried about it. By the time someone truly discovers that he is the one who obtained Jin, Yun Tian’s legacy, it will be a matter for the future. By then, his strength will surely far exceed what it is now, and he will likely possess the ability to confront enemies. I need to leave this place. Yifong dared. Not linger any longer on this continent. If the news spreads and attracts too many powerful individuals who knows what detection methods they might have. At that point, they could conduct a thorough search across. The continent, even possessing the capability to seal off the entire land. It would then be exceedingly difficult for him to escape. Yifong released his starship, boarded it, and pushed the power to the maximum. Breaking free from the pull of gravity and swiftly ascending, quickly flying away. Just like when he arrived, he navigated through the myriad dangers of the Twin Mill Star Belt and ultimately returned safely to the outside. Ye Phong blanced at the scenery behind him through the screen. The massive star belt, resembling a grinding wheel, was still slowly rotating. Compared to that, the outside was much calmer. In the days that followed, the news about the appearance of Gene Yun Tian’s legacy in the Twin Mill Star Belt spread like wildfire. The information not only circulated in the Bayou Star District but also reached other star districts, even spreading far into star systems and star domains. After all, the StarC network allows for long-distance communication, making it relatively easy to achieve this. Many people who learned of the news slapped their thighs in disbelief. Most were previously unaware, while some had heard rumors about the Twin Mill Star Belt being the suspected burial site of Jin Yun Tian. However, they held significant doubts about the authenticity of this news. Who was Jin Yun Tian? He was an incredibly powerful harmonization realm expert. He was just a step away from the unity realm. If it weren’t for being ambushed by enemies, he would have surely. reached the unity realm or even a higher level by now. The Bayou Star District, while seemingly prosperous had its strongest individuals barely at the fifth stage of star element. In the vast cosmic universe, it was merely a small corner, a minor place. A powerhouse like Jin Yun Tian would be well known throughout the Longhuang universe nation. How could his burial site possibly be in such a small place? That would be too shabby. Because many shared this thought, most people were skeptical. The news only circulated within the Bayou Star District, so even fewer people headed to the Twin Mill Star Belt. If it weren’t for this, there would likely be a large number of experts heading there. The intensity of the competition for the legacy would have escalated several levels. Just look at the current situation, after the news of Gene Yun Tian’s legacy truly emerging spread widely, people became restless. Many experts and factions spared no effort to travel from other star districts, even from farther places, to seek out the person who obtained the legacy. Many others. Went to the Twin Mill Star Belt to see if it was indeed as the rumors suggested, with many special features. If verified, as the rumors indicated, the credibility of the news would increase significantly. At this. Moment, outside the Twin Mill Star Belt, in the vast starry sky, three individuals hovered in mid-air, standing quietly. The man in the middle was tall and slender, with slightly sunken eye sockets, deep as the starry. See, his divine light flickering, making the starlight around him seem dim in comparison. He simply floated there, surrounded by a force of doubt that caused the void to tremble and ripple. Is this the place, the man? Nangong Shang, spoke lightly. Our master is asking you a question. Is this the place or not? In fact, there were not just three people here, but a fourth individual as well. However, this fourth person was not one of their companions but someone they had captured, having learned from an unknown source that this individual was one of the members who ascended the heavenly ladder. The one who spoke up was the person to Nangong. Shang’s left, his subordinate, the one being lifted like a chick was a long-faced man, the very person who had been captured. Startled by such questioning, the long-faced man shivered. Yes, yes. It’s right here. You enter from here, and inside there will be a continent. I don’t know how, but I was sucked into a maze, and then there were ladders leading to the sky, and only by reaching the palace in the clouds could one possibly obtain the inheritance. The long-faced man’s expression was bitter, his face filled with shock as he quickly recounted the situation at that time. He was afraid that if he answered too slowly, the person in front of him would eliminate him. These few people were simply too strong. Even the slightest hint of their aura made him tremble in fear. He had no doubt that if these three wanted to kill him, just a single thought could end his life. Where did these super strong individuals come from? He regretted it. He shouldn’t have been greedy for the inheritance and come here. In the end, he gained nothing and ended up in this helpless situation. He had no idea how these people would treat him next. Once he lost his value, would they just kill him off casually? Let’s go in and take a look. Nan Gongsheng said calmly, moving closer to the double. Grinding star belt. Who? The long -faced man let out a long breath. They didn’t immediately make a move against him, which meant he was temporarily safe. Perhaps they would still have questions for him, and he still had some value. However, once he realized, he was immediately alarmed. Am master, this double grinding star belt has two completely opposite energies continuously rotating, it’s very dangerous. These people actually flew closer to the double grinding star belt without using a starship. It was one thing not to have a starship, but they weren’t even wearing battle armor. He had seen with his own eyes how some incredibly sturdy starships had been torn to pieces and turned into cosmic dust under the immense force of the double grinding star belt. And now, were these three planning to rely solely on their physical bodies to traverse this double grinding star belt? The situation was clear, making the long-faced man feel as if he could hardly breathe. In response to such a warning, Nan Gongsheng said nothing further. His two attendants also smiled coldly, looking at the long-faced man as if he were a fool. Do you think my master is a weakling like you? does he need to rely on any external objects to get in what a joke this level of places is safe for my master as his own backyard he can come and go as he pleases the two attendants spoke one after the other their words full of mockery the long -faced man felt his face flush with embarrassment and at the same time he was flattering nan gong sheng thus led by nan gong sheng the group almost instantly approached the double grinding star belt their figures showed no signs of stopping heading straight inside coincidentally Propelled by the swirling mass of energy, a gigantic meteorite, as large as a mountain, was hurtling towards the fore. If it collided, its power would be enough to shatter even a starship. The long-faced man had seen similar scenes many times before. It’s over. It’s over, he cried in his heart. Although he knew the three who brought him were incredibly powerful, especially that master whom he dared not look directly at, the immense pressure from the approaching meteorite still made his heart race uncontrollably. However, just as the meteorite was about to collide with the four, humph, the attendant on the left snorted coldly. He raised. His right fist, clenching it tightly, the veins on his arm bulging, and a terrifying and condensed energy instantly gathered in his fist. He suddenly punched out towards the massive rock coming from the side. The. Violent and terrifying energy formed a huge fist shadow that shot out from his fist, crashing into the rapidly approaching gigantic meteorite. Boom. The scene of heaven and earth collapsing filled the long-faced man’s. Pinprick pupils. He saw that the Monta-like meteorite was forcefully shattered into countless fragments under this punch, turning into shooting stars that flew far away against the current.He clapped his hands. Done. Only the long-faced man, who had been scared silly, remained. In fact, for someone of Nangong Shang’s strength, there was no need to pay any attention to that meteorite, a simple movement could easily avoid. It’s. Just now, he had been feeling playful and casually threw a punch. After this encounter, the long-faced man was no longer startled. In his eyes, these three mysterious men had become incredibly powerful. Next, he. witnessed what it meant to enter one’s own backyard. The group quickened their pace, and the surrounding scenery instantly became blurred. The power of the Tao circulated around them, and everything in their path had to make way for them. Ultimately, they passed through the twin grinding star belt and scathed and entered the core continent. The immense gravity couldn’t even make them feel the slightest drop. They remained as light, as a feather, standing in mid-air, as if they were in outer space. You all entered that maze, tell me the details of the process, Nangong Shang said to the long-faced man, at that time. I didn’t do much, I was. Just walking along the road when suddenly a force of suction came down and I couldn’t resist it at all. After a while, the scene in front of me became blurry, and when I could see clearly again, I was already in the. Maze. That maze. The long-faced man spoke endlessly, recounting many subsequent events. For instance, the maze’s pathways were quite strange, with numerous routes not only in front and behind but also above. And below. He also explains some situations encountered on the heavenly ladder in detail to Nangong Shang. My lord, is this really the burial place of that old thief Jin Yun Tian? One of the attendants couldn’t help. But, ass. We can’t be completely sure yet, Nangong Shang replied softly, his deep-set eyes flickering with thoughts unknown. Despite the uproar outside, it was precisely because of that that they had come here. However, until the matter was verified, he maintained a cautious attitude and didn’t speak too definitively, even though in his heart, he was already 90% certain. Just then, several figures passed through the outer, twin grinding star belt from another location and entered this continent. The leader had fiery red short hair and a very strong build. That old thief Jin Yun Tian really knows how to pick a place, it’s easy to find. A loud voice came from the red-haired man. Hmm. He suddenly noticed Nan Gong Shang in his group. I didn’t expect you all to come too. The remark was neither warm nor cold. The two sides must have known each other. But their relationship wasn’t necessarily amicable. Since you all are here, we naturally will come too, Nan Gong Shang replied with a smile that didn’t reach his eyes. Have you found any clues, the red-haired? Man casually asked. He he. Nangong Shang chuckled, too lazy to say much more. The red-haired man wasn’t annoyed, he signaled to those around him and immediately set off toward the heart of the continent. Nangong Shang, unwilling to be outdone, also set off in the same direction. Like them, many experts had come from various places. Some had come because they had long admired Jin Yun Tian’s name, knowing he was a renowned master, and wanted to see the situation. Although the inheritance had already been taken away, what if there were still undiscovered legacies? Another group consisted of those who had enmity with Jin Yun Tian or his forces. For example, Nangong Shang and the red-haired man belonged to this category, representing their respective forces to check the situation. They had long-standing grudges with Jin Yun Tian that were irreconcilable. Black Ling Star. After obtaining the inheritance, Yifong returned here. This place was a mix of fish and dragons, but it was also a good hiding spot. The secluded warehouse had become Yifang’s temporary residence. In front of Yifong were several objects arranged in specific positions and angles. Strangely, these objects seem to intertwine with energy, forming a special energy field in that small area.ye Phong casually took out a piece of ore from his spatial ring and threw it towards the energy field. Bang! As the ore entered the range of the energy field, it was suddenly shattered into fragments by several energy attacks. So this is the formation restriction? Quite amazing. It had been mentioned after he obtained the inheritance that most of it was about the indestructible Vajra technique, with a small part concerning formation restrictions. Jin Yong Tian not only possessed the supreme skill of the indestructible Vajra technique but he also had a rather adept side profession as a formation master who understood formation restrictions. When I was in the double grind star belt, the 3D maze inside, the opponents on the ascending ladder, and the 9 checkpoints in front of the palace. All these scenes were actually formed by formation restrictions. During this time, Yi Fong had taken the opportunity to study the formation inheritance he received and learned some of the simpler, smaller formations. For example, the area that automatically attacked just now was set up by Yifong. The so-called formation restriction involves using various materials and items as the formation I to arrange a formation disk. This formation disk will operate and form a formation restriction. Understanding this, Yifong realized that the situations he encountered before were indeed formation restrictions. So formation restrictions can be so powerful, I need to study them more when I have the time. Yifong continued to research formations. Double grind star belt, the continent. The red-haired man and Nangong Shang, along with their groups, hurried towards the center of the continent. With their strength, the so-called native creatures on this continent posed no threat to them. When they reached the center, their gazes all turned to one spot. There stood a massive tombstone, towering like a mountain, making one wonder if there had originally been a high mountain here that had been deliberately carved into a square tombstone. On the tombstone, there was a line of bold characters, next year at this time, it will be your death. Anniversary. The writing was vigorous and powerful, each stroke containing a sense of might just looking at this line of text. Made it clear that only someone with considerable strength could write such words. Hoomph. This old thief Jin Yun Tian, even in death, is. Not honest. Does he think that by putting up such a tombstone and writing this line he can scare me? What a joke, the red-haired man. Scoffed. The fact that he left such a line allows me to confirm directly that he indeed perished here. After all, such writing is not. Something an ordinary person can produce, Nan Gong Sheng added. In their eyes, they were not at all intimidated by the words on the tombstone. Both were in the late stage of the harmonization realm. The two attendants beside them also had early stage harmonization realm. Strength. If this had been during Jin Yun Tian’s lifetime, their strength would indeed not have been taken seriously by him. They would never have dared to act recklessly towards Jin Yun Tian. But now, Jin Yun Tian was dead, even if he had some means left, how much harm could he still inflict on them? After all, they were also in the harmonization realm. Previously, when they ambushed Jin Yun Tian, they only dared to assist from a distance with their own forces and other parties. Now that Jin Yun Tian was dead, they not only looked down on him but would even dare to urinate on his tombstone. However, at that moment, the surrounding energy field suddenly became abnormal. As harmonization realm experts, their sensitivity to the environment was incredibly sharp. Even the slightest change could be detected by them. Retreat, retreat, retreat. Both the red-haired man and Nan Gong Sheng instinctively pulled back. their attendance only slightly slower to react quickly followed suit only the long-faced man remained stunned in place i boom as the towering tombstones suddenly rose from the ground like mountains the entire land began to tremble one of them was precisely where the long-faced man stood the instantaneous upward force shattered the long-faced man causing him to vanish from the world in an instant unable to even let out a scream before being directly killed it’s a formation it said that the old thief was skilled in formations it turns out The rumors were true. This guy, even in death, couldn’t stay still, he actually set up a formation here, waiting for us to walk into our doom. Walk into our doom? You’re being too pessimistic. After all, we are in the harmonization realm. A mere formation, especially. One without a master controlling it, how powerful can it be? The red-haired man and Nangong Shang conversed as they flew rapidly. Their relationship had not been good, but now they were sharing a crisis. During their flight, they occasionally encountered a suddenly, rising tombstone. Fortunately, they were fast enough to easily dodge them. So it’s just this. After several encounters, their confidence gradually grew, thinking the formation was nothing special. But soon, they realized that things were not as simple as they imagined. We, we can’t get out? No matter how they flew, they could not escape the continent’s boundaries. It was as if the continent was boundless, with no end in sight. Not only that, but the sky suddenly darkened with thick clouds, looking quite abnormal. Thunder rumbled. Suddenly, lightning as thick as a barrel struck down continuously, its power looking formidable. It was aimed directly at them, and, with the slightest carelessness, they would be struck. Others from different forces were in the same predicament. Anyone currently on the continent was trapped inside. Only now did they understand that those massive tombstones were the formation’s eyes, forming the core of this great formation. The key to breaking the formation lies in those tombstones. Having discovered the key, they naturally needed to take targeted action. However, saying it was easy, doing it was hard. They found that those tombstones were not so easy to deal with. They constantly moved and changed positions at high speed, and their attacks did not always hit. Even if they did hit and break. One, the next moment, a new tombstone would rise from the ground. If they could overview the situation, they would find that in the center of the continent, there were 36 tombstones, while there were 72 on the outskirts. Breaking one would result in another being generated, keeping the total number unchanged, arranged within a certain range. As time passed, they lived in the place like. Years, every second filled with crisis. Occasionally, someone would get injured or even die. Until one time, they fortuitously shattered. One of the more special tombstones. This time, unlike before, a new one did not regenerate. The power of the formation weakened somewhat. After losing an important eye, allowing them a moment to catch their breath. Next, one special eye after another was discovered. Totaling 12. With the destruction of these core important eyes, the formation was finally broken. But they had already suffered heavy. casualties very few managed to survive until the formation was destroyed and escaped even those like nangong shang and the red-haired man who were strong in the harmonization realm had lost men inside both of them originally had two attendants each but now each had lost one as for those with weaker strength the casualty rate was even higher some even faced total annihilation with none escaping whether it was nangong shang or the red -haired man j1 their faces were filled with lingering fear if it weren’t four This formation no longer having a master to control it, if it weren’t for Jin Yun Tian, who is now long dead, if he had just manipulated. The formation slightly and deliberately adjusted the core eyes, we would have found it very difficult to break it. It was precisely because of this that they had the opportunity to escape. Damn that old thief Jin Yun Tian, even dead he’s so detestable. The crowd. Cursed repeatedly, feeling utterly betrayed. One misstep, and it was indeed possible that, just as the inscription on the tombstone had written, next year on this day would be their death anniversary. Just thinking about the recent experience made beads of sweat form on their foreheads, whether it was Nangong Shang, Jiyuan, or the others. They showed none of the composure expected of powerful beings at the harmonization realm. They looked somewhat disheveled and had sustained injuries to a certain extent. They would need a good period of recovery before they could hope to heal. The long-faced man who had initially led the way was a participant in the competition for the inheritance and had seen someone who seemed to have obtained it. He had planned to come here to investigate, not only to verify the situation but also to see if he could uncover more useful clues. He even fantasized about the possibility of gaining some unknown benefits. Unexpectedly, he ended up with heavy losses instead of any gains. The long-faced man who guided them also lost his life in the process. Finding the inheritor would require more effort now. With a sense of lingering fear, the group began to leave one by one. They had no desire to stay any longer, they just wanted to leave as quickly as possible, the sooner the better, to avoid any further complications. If another formation were to emerge, they would truly be unable to bear it and would surely meet their end here. They planned to recuperate for a while before figuring out how to find that inheritor. Yi Feng was unaware of what had transpired here. This group of powerful opponents, many of whom were at the harmonization realm, would take a moment to regroup before searching for him again. This, however, gave Yi Feng a bit of breathing room. He didn’t need to see it with his own eyes to understand that many people would surely be coming from all directions, aiming to find him. At that time, the useful information I left behind was minimal. It was. Merely my physical characteristics and the style of my battle armor. However, during this time, I have upgraded and modified my battle. Armor, bringing it to the star origin level. The focus of the modifications was on its appearance, which is now vastly different from. Before, making it unrecognizable as the previous set. As for the sole weapon thorn rope, I will try not to use it in front of outsiders. If I must use it, I have to ensure that there are no survivors. But, this thorn rope is no longer sufficient for me. Yifong. Felt that it would be even better if he could obtain a higher level soul weapon, at which point he could completely forego using the thorn rope. He thought about treasure chests, which hadn’t appeared for a while. Just as Yifong had this thought, a sudden treasure chest. Clue popped up. Treasure chest clue, blue star, a star origin LV2 treasure chest has appeared, please go, and open it. Star origin. LV2, not bad. I can open two star origin level items then. This was Yifeng’s first thought. but when he took a serious look at the location of the treasure chest he was suddenly taken aback blue star isn’t that his hometown that blue planet he hadn’t expected the newly appeared treasure chest to show up again on blue star calculating the days it had been quite a while since he last returned there was also a more critical issue which was his previous encounter with the leader of the divine creation organization the god lord kakuei at the end kakuei had said this if you kill me the coordinates of this planet will surely be known to many ruthless star pirates At that time, everyone on your planet will become slaves treated as commodities to be sold at the mercy of others. Naturally, Yifong would not let this person off easily and directly killed him. Later, in some location, a program was activated, sending out a signal directed towards a certain part of the universe. Afterward, through the little bear intelligence spirit, he learned the whole story. It turned out that this Kakuei was the leader of the star pirates, leading the Kakuei star pirate group, which was a dominant force in the Twin Towers star region. There was another pirate group of similar scale, called the Butcher Star Pirates, which, was equally ruthless and vicious. The territories of the two pirate groups overlapped, often leading to conflicts, and the Kakuei Star. Pirate group aimed to eliminate the Butcher Star Pirates to secure their position as the top in the Twin Towers star region. He planned, to use a launcher that could remotely transmit signals, modified to emit waves similar to the birth of treasures. Everything was prepared. And once activated, it could simulate a treasure wave called Soul Crystal. This item could enhance soul power, making it very precious for soul masters. Even for martial artists, absorbing it could strengthen their soul power, which was beneficial. Even if not used personally, it could be sold at a high price. Therefore, once this signal was received, it was very likely to attract the butcher. Star pirates. Then, using various ambush tactics, they could annihilate the butcher star pirates. The plan was well thought out, but human. Calculations cannot match the heavens. Before this could be executed, the Kakuei Star Pirate Group encountered the Interstellar Guard, and ultimately ended up fleeing, leading to a series of subsequent events. Winifong left Bluestar and crossed the wormhole to arrive. In the Whitefeather Star region, he connected to the Star Sea network and spent Dragon Wilderness coins to purchase and download. The Star Map. At that time, he bought the Galaxy Star Map and specifically checked the Twin Towers Star region. It could indeed be found. And it was confirmed to be within the galaxy. The distance from Bluestar was a staggering 68,500 in two light years. At such a distance, even if signals could be transmitted through many Star Sea base stations, it would still take a considerable amount of time to reach. After arriving, he would have to wait for the Butcher Star Pirates to come over. Even though there were many wormholes to traverse, not every place had wormholes. Many areas required relying on starships for navigation, which would take even more time. Knowing they couldn’t arrive so quickly, Yifong had completely ignored Bluestar during this period. but calculating the time, they should be arriving. Soon, right? Yifong immediately boarded the starship and set off in the direction of Blue Star. After several spatial jumps, a red planet appeared in the scene ahead. Hmm, it’s Red Mist Star. Yifong remembered that when he first came to the White Feather Star region, in search of treasure, the first planet he landed on was this Red Mist Star. He had also clashed with some people from the Baushing Mining Company inside the starship who had their eyes on it. At that time, he was still weak and the starship had not yet been modified. far from being as sturdy as it was now when pursuing the starship docking station manager bachengda and others they were bombarded by dozens of annihilation cannons when they reached the lair of red leaf city making them dare not approach their lair like the starship was equipped with a defensive shield and yifong had no way to attack it back then i was weak and didn’t have the strength to confront them head on now as yifong thought of this a bloodthirsty smile gradually appeared on his lips revenge is a principle that yifong has always upheld He hadn’t specifically returned for revenge before, but now that he happened to pass by, he would certainly take the opportunity to eliminate them. Yifeng’s starship approached Red Mist Star, gradually descending, and finally hovered over the capital, Red Leaf City, above the Leeson headquarters building. The moment Yifong got close, a piercing alarm rang throughout the building. What’s going on? What happened? Why did the alarm suddenly go off? The highest authority, Leeson, shouted at his subordinates. One of his subordinates wiped the sweat from his forehead and immediately pressed the device in his hand to investigate. Soon, a series of surveillance footage was pulled up. Not good, President Lee. An unidentified starship has arrived outside, and. It looks quite advanced, we don’t know who it is. As Bachinda rushed in from outside, he shouted while running. Lee Sin also happened. To see the surveillance footage that his subordinate had pulled up.I in the scene, a high -end starship, resembling a giant beast, hovered in the air. Not good. He’s going to attack us. Several star cannons extended from the starship in the sky, energy already coalescing. Recognizing the danger, the energy shield of the building activated automatically. The dozens of star cannons equipped also activated at this moment, beginning to gather energy in preparation for a counterattack. But ultimately, Yi Feng’s starship struck first. Boom! With a violent burst of energy, the star cannon fired, instantly hitting the building below, creating a deafening explosion. It’s shook the eardrums like spring thunder, echoing throughout the entire Red Leaf City. What happened? Was there an explosion somewhere? It’s in the direction of the Leeson headquarters. Could someone be attacking them? Are you kidding? Who has the guts to take on? Leeson? They represent the Baushing Mining Company. All the residents of Redleaf City, hearing the commotion, began to discuss in disbelief. Those who were nearby and could see the attack from a distance were left dumbfounded. Someone really dared to take action against. Leeson. Leeson was the local emperor on Red Mist Star and this had long been a consensus. Now seeing someone attack Leeson’s office. headquarters they were naturally shocked shattering their preconceived notions thank goodness we managed to defend it inside the building leeson was already sweating profusely filled with dread at the moment of the attack the entire building shook and for a brief moment he thought it was going to collapse beside him botching to swallowed hard yet still struggled to ease the dryness in his throat ever since the incident with he foam which had caused leeson significant losses leeson had stripped him of his position and even punished him to work as a janitor During this time, he had tried every means to perform well and ingratiate himself with Lee Sin, gradually being reassigned to better positions. Otherwise, he wouldn’t even qualify to be here now. Regarding the starship outside, neither. He nor Lee Sin had thought of Yi Feng. After all, Yi Feng had made significant modifications to the starship, even changing its length. Completely, so they naturally wouldn’t recognize it. It’s our turn to counterattack. Boom boom boom. The star cannons set up outside. The building had been activated, launching a frenzied barrage at Yifang’s starship, with energy attacks shooting towards it one after. Another. However, the starship was incredibly agile, evading all the attacks with just a few simple maneuvers. This scene left everyone. Dumbfounded. It was the first time they had seen a starship controlled with such agility. No, it wasn’t the first time, it should be. The second. Why does this feel a bit familiar? The situation before them felt reminiscent. That’s right. The last time. They finally. remembered that the last time, there was also a starship that displayed such high-level maneuvers, easily dodging their attacks. To possess such skills, one would need a top-tier starship pilot. Top -tier starship pilots were rarer than treasures, how could they have encountered two in such a short time? Or could it be? Boom! Suddenly, another earth-shattering explosion occurred as the starship launched its second round of attacks. Thank goodness we have the defensive shield. Leeson’s words were not yet finished when the defensive shield they relied on shattered under the second wave of attacks. How, how is this possible? Leeson was shocked, his mouth. Agape. This defensive shield was a very high grade, crafted at great expense by the Baushing Mining Company. It could withstand attacks. Equivalent to those of a third-tier star master, how could it be so easily breached? Were those previous attacks even at the level of a third-tier star master? It didn’t seem like it, they were unclear about what was happening, but Yi Foam understood. On the starship, Yi. Feng’s face was filled with joy. So that’s how it is. It really can be done. The defensive shield, after all, can be considered a type of formation restriction, belonging to defensive formations. Since it’s a formation, it must have its weaknesses, which are its vulnerable points. Once the weak point is found and targeted with concentrated attacks, it can achieve twice the result with half the effort. If one is not a formation master and does not understand formations, they won’t grasp the key. I have inherited the teachings of Jin Yun Tian, and I have been studying the way of formations recently, becoming quite familiar with it, just in time to put it to use. If one does not understand and rely solely on brute force, they would need the power of a third tier star element to break this. Defensive shield. But since I have found its weak point, I won’t need that much, a first tier star element will suffice. The starship. Has undergone several modifications by me, and its offensive capabilities have also been enhanced. Now, with multiple annihilation. Cannons firing at full power, concentrating their fire, it can reach the first tier star element level. Once the defensive shield is. Breached, it is not as simple as just recoalescing and restarting it. being forcefully broken in such a manner will cause damage to it to restart it the damaged parts must first be repaired after breaking through the defensive shield the starship unleashed a barrage of attacks creating a massive hole in the giant building below inside panicked crowds were fleeing in all directions yifong simply stepped out of the starship don in battle armor stored the starship in his spatial ring and charged towards the gaping hole da da da da da boom boom boom boom boom various weapons surrounding the building continuously attacked yifong But just moments ago, a hundreds-of-meters-long starship with such a large size couldn’t hit him. Now, facing Yifong, such a small target, it was even more impossible to hit. Mainly, it was also due to Yifeng’s impressive agility under the enhancement of the essence of wind. His figure was like a ghost, incredibly nimble. With just a few dodges, he easily evaded all kinds of attacks. This scene left Lee Sin, Baching Da, and others watching the surveillance footage with their mouths agape. They originally thought that Yifong leaving the starship was a good opportunity for them to take him down who would have thought that once he left the starship hitting him would be even less likely as the thought crossed his mind ye fong had already entered the building the space inside was not small but trying to bring the starship in would be impractical he could only come in and make a big scene himself looking at the fleeing crowd ye fang’s lips curled into a smile devouring god moss let these little shrimp handle you ye fong released the devouring god moss now The devouring god Moss had transformed, reaching the extraordinary ninth tier, unmatched within the extraordinary realm. And the people. Fleeing around, the highest among them was only at the extraordinary third tier, calling them little shrimp was not an exaggeration. It’s quite ironic, it hadn’t been long since he first arrived at Red Mist Star, facing these extraordinary beings, regardless of their. Tier, he felt a lot of pressure. Who would have thought that now he could wipe them out as easily as chopping vegetables? Run. Run for. Your lives. Faced with the golden red wave of devouring god Moss, the crowd was filled with terror, fleeing in all directions. But, with their strength, how could they possibly escape? They were quickly overwhelmed by the devouring god Moss, completely engulfed, and, one by one, they soon ceased to exist. Stop. Who are you? How dare you attack the properties under my Bauching mining company’s name? Are you tired of living? Bauchingda rushed over with a team. There were over a hundred of them, all extraordinary fourth and fifth. Tears, already the elite of their group. Although they couldn’t grasp Yifeng’s true strength and were quite fearful, the thought of representing Baushing Mining Company gave them a significant boost in confidence believing that this name alone could scare off quite a few people. The other party might inexplicably attack, possibly just unaware of their background. Now that the background is revealed, I believe the other side will think twice. Continuing to take action against them would mean opposing the Baushing Mining Company behind them. However, after he said this, what he received was not Yifeng’s retreat, but even more frenzied attacks. Baoxing Mining Company? We’re coming for you. As soon as Yifeng finished speaking, the air around him stirred without wind and several blades of wind quickly formed. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. The wind blades, carrying immense power, reached Ba Chengde in an instant. The speed was so fast that he couldn’t even react. One of the wind blades sliced cleanly across his neck. A perfectly good head, still wearing a bewildered expression, was neatly severed by the wind blade. The momentum of the wind blades did not diminish, they continued to fly, and the Members behind Ba Chengda all suffered, each beheaded. Not just one wind blade, but several others were unleashed simultaneously, all. With strong power, sweeping through the crowd. In an instant, blood splattered, and headless corpses fell one after another. Yifong and. The god-eating moss continued forward, like gods of death, leaving a river of blood in their wake. Yifong showed no mercy to his enemies. When he was weak, his enemies showed him no mercy either. If it weren’t for the fact that he still had some trump cards, he would. Have perished back then. What he was doing now was merely returning the favor in kind. This, where did this plague bring this person? From. So, so strong. Throughout the building, there were surveillance cameras, and Lee Sin could easily learn about what was. Happening everywhere. Witnessing Ye Feng’s battle scene, he was so frightened that he felt his soul was about to scatter. Star Origin. Realm. This combat power can only be achieved by a Star Origin Realm expert. Star Origin Realm. In Lee Sin’s eyes, a mere extraordinary. 7th tier individual, it was the top level expert. Even in their Bauching mining company’s headquarters, it would be a high-ranking member of the core circle. No, I have to escape quickly. Leeson prepared to flee through a secret passage. This passage was located inside a study where a bookshelf automatically moved to the left, revealing a secret passage. It took a lot of effort to create this, and the entire passage was made of many sturdy metals. As long as he entered and closed the passage door again, he would be basically safe. Because this passage had excellent secrecy, 99% of it was buried underground, leading directly to some wilderness outside the city. Leeson hurriedly entered the passage. What seemed like a bookshelf was actually a heavy metal door closing behind him. Safe. Leeson inside. The passage let out a long breath. The next step was to leave this place along the passage. However, when he saw what was ahead in the passage, his heart nearly stopped. At some point, a figure stood quietly there. It’s you. Upon seeing the person in front of him, Leeson nearly fainted. It was none other than Yefong. How did you get in here? Leeson, forgetting his fear, instinctively blurted out. This question. The passage was entirely made of metal and the entrance was only in the study. Just now, apart from him entering, there was clearly no second person who came in. Moreover, opening the entrance required a password. Without him opening it, no one else could. Enter. But now, the enemy had appeared in the passage before him. How could he not feel puzzled? Of course, I came in like this. As Yifong spoke, he casually pressed against the nearby metal wall and his hand surprisingly passed right through. This was due to the ability of the source of gold. But to Lee Sin, his expression was as if he had seen a ghost. The incredibly solid metal seemed to be as light as air in Yifeng’s hand. The shock it brought to Lee Sin was undoubtedly immense. Who exactly are you? Why are you attacking us? For no reason? Lee Sin knew he was in a very dangerous situation but he still wanted to figure out who the person in front of him was and why they were targeting him. Want to know who I am? Then think carefully about what you’ve done wrong. Yi Feng’s words did not clarify anything for Lee Sin, after all, he had plenty of misdeeds, and even more people he had offended. However, if he had to pinpoint a recent incident, it would be the last time. He had the same exceptional starship piloting skills. Could you be from last time? Remembered? Then go die. A flash of cold light rapidly enlarged in Lee Sin’s terrified eyes. No, he exclaimed. But it changed nothing, as Yi Feng struck him down in an instant. Just moments before, he could hardly believe that the last time he encountered Yifong, he could only rely on the protection of the starship and its attacks to hold his ground, ultimately escaping in a sorry state. Yet now, not. Much time had passed and he had become so powerful, powerful enough that even a transcendent of the 7th rank had no ability to resist. Not to mention the 7th rank, even a 9th rank transcendent would be no match. The other party had already reached the star. Element Realm, rendering any transcendent realm insignificant. From Lee Sin, several spatial rings were found, and they were quite substantial. Inside were many ores, with the most abundant being the red rainstone. The red mist star is rich in red rainstones, and they were here to mine these minerals. The red rainstones mined from various locations ultimately gathered here with Lee Sin, stored in one spatial ring after another. After accumulating for several months, someone from the headquarters would come to collect the minerals. Although red rainstones are relatively common and of average value, their quantity is significant. accumulated for quite a while, worth at least 3 billion dragon wild coins. There are also valuable items found on other people and, in some places, totaling around 2 billion. Altogether, this haul is about 50 billion. Yifong made a quick inventory and, assessment feeling quite satisfied. Let’s go. Yifong took the devouring god Moss and left the place. As he exited, no one stopped him, as everyone was already dead. The several star annihilation cannons outside had also fallen silent. This was mainly because the energy. Supply warehouse inside had been wiped out by Ye Foam. Without energy, the star annihilation cannons were just high-end scrap metal. Ye Foam casually collected all the dozens of star annihilation cannons outside. Whoosh! He boarded the starship and soared into the sky, leaving the red mist star. After Ye Foam left, a while passed before a cautious passerby approached the area. What a strong smell of blood. The first impression was the extremely rich scent of blood. It was clear that many people had died or been injured. Why is it so quiet? in the past they would never dare to approach here as there were not only many powerful experts stationed but also dozens of star annihilation cannons watching closely although called star annihilation cannons they could do more than just target starships if a person got too close and was identified as an enemy they could be blasted away in an instant a mere flesh and blood body could hardly compare to the sturdy shell of the starship if hit they would definitely be reduced to dust the crowd waited in place for quite a while and it remained eerily silent a scene of utter stillness Finally, a few bold individuals exchanged glances and cautiously approached the building. Ha! Nothing’s wrong. As they neared the building’s entrance, there was no reaction, they did not face any attacks or warnings. Their courage grew, and they quickened their pace, moving into the building. With someone leading the way, the others, unable to contain their curiosity, began to follow suit. Gradually, more and more people started to enter when the crowd entered. The scene before them shocked them greatly. Corpses lay everywhere and blood flowed like a river. All of them were from the Baushing. mining company these people in their eyes were top-notch experts but now they were all dead here so strong they actually killed everyone the crowd exclaimed in surprise as they ventured deeper they found bodies everywhere and all the valuable items had disappeared clearly taken by the attackers they couldn’t help but feel a bit disappointed the reason they risked entering here was to see if they could pick up some bargains now that they found nothing of value disappointment was inevitable however they quickly realized that any benefits would have surely been taken away, and it was impossible for them to be left behind for free. Where’s Leeson? They had almost searched the entire building but found no sign of Leeson’s body. Upon reflection, they thought that Leeson, being the. Strongest present with extraordinary seventh-tier strength, likely had the ability in cards up his sleeve to escape. Just then, a commotion. Came from outside, a starship was landing. The exterior of the starship bore the logo of the Baushing Mining Company. Not good. The. Crowd felt a bit panicked. before they could leave a team of people rushed in blocking their way it has nothing to do with us we just heard the commotion and came to take a look they hurriedly explained fearing they might be mistaken for the killers with your strength you don’t have that capability fortunately the team was led by a skilled individual who could see at a glance that they were weak and didn’t suspect them in that regard tell me what happened here the leading man had come to collect minerals accumulated over several months he didn’t expect to arrive and find such a situation with leeson and the others all wiped out Yes, yes. Just. Now. The crowd chattered, vividly recounting what had just happened. They actually didn’t know who had attacked, they had kept their. Distance to avoid being involved. By the time they arrived, everything was over, and the murderer had long since slipped away. Thus, the. Information they provided was not very useful, causing the Baushing Mining Company team to frown. Leeson is missing? Find him. This. Needs to be reported immediately. Understanding the seriousness of the situation, they sprang into action. Eventually, they discovered. the existence of a secret passage. After much effort, they managed to open the entrance to the passage and found Lee Sin’s body. This discovery only deepened their confusion. The passage had been sealed tightly. How had the enemy managed to get in and kill him? Yi Feng, who had long since left the Red Mist Star, didn’t care about their thoughts. His objective had already been achieved. Yi Feng had piloted the starship to a certain location. Ahead in the void was a massive wormhole, resembling a whirlpool in the ocean, unfathomably deep. Compared to it, the starship looked like a solitary boat in the sea. This was the TY315740 wormhole. He remembered that it was through this wormhole that he had crossed a full 503 light-years to arrive near the Bayou Star Zone. Now, re-entering this wormhole would allow him to cross another 503 light-years and return to the other side of the wormhole. Whoosh! The starship plunged into the wormhole, and he could clearly sense the immense pressure the starship was under. A starship of inferior quality would not meet the requirements. to traverse a wormhole. However, for Yifeng’s current starship, it was a trivial matter. When Yifeng emerged from the other side of the wormhole, he had already crossed over 500 light years. Hmm, to reach Bluestar, there’s still 0.5 light years to go. A single space jump will suffice. With the current performance of the starship, a single space jump can cover a distance of up to 3 light years. Now, we only need to jump 0.5 light years, which is quite simple for the starship. You want to perform a space jump, and the condition of the starship is being checked. checking check complete the starship is currently in excellent condition and supports space jumps although yifong knew that the starship could easily handle it the series of prompts would still go through the usual routine every time a space jump was performed humans can make mistakes but the error rate of machines is much lower a routine check can eliminate potential hidden issues that the pilot might overlook which could lead to accidents during the jump after all during a space jump the starship also endures immense pressure if there are any hidden issues it might suddenly disintegrate during The jump. The prompts completed, the starship’s speed gradually increased. At a certain point, the starship suddenly released a tremendous amount of energy, as if the spatial barrier had been instantaneously breached. A powerful pressure suddenly acted on the starship’s hull. When all of this passed, it fell into a deathly silence. Until the rumbling sound echoed again, Yifeng had already piloted the starship, crossing the 0 .5 light-years. The azure planet appeared in Yifeng’s line of sight. I’m back. A smile appeared at the corner of Yifeng’s mouth. He simply exited the starship and stored it in his spatial ring. Suspended in outer space, he quietly gazed at the beautiful blue planet before him. Having seen many massive celestial bodies outside, returning to look at blue stars suddenly made it feel very small. With his current strength and the enhancement of the source of wind, it wouldn’t take long to orbit around it. Hmm. Suddenly sensing something, the smile that had been hanging on Yifeng’s lips vanished without a trace. Woosh. Yifeng’s figure. Moved, gradually becoming ethereal from his original position and he had already entered the atmosphere, rapidly approaching the ground. Unlike meteors that ignite due to air friction, for Yifong, who possessed the source of wind, air resistance could be reduced to a very low level, making the entire descent process incredibly smooth. Linhai City. Yifeng’s hometown. South of Linhai City lies a vast sea. Since the last incident of sea beasts coming ashore, there have been no more large-scale beast-tide events. In the past, the southern coast although fraught with dangers remained within controllable limits some individuals who considered themselves strong would even come to this coastline however at this moment the southern coast was littered with corpses bodies lay sprawled in all directions some even in the water rising and falling with the waves occasionally sea beasts would surface suddenly biting down on a corpse and quickly dragging it into deeper waters they certainly wanted to enjoy this free buffet perhaps having already feasted well In this sea area, the sea beasts that came up for a meal were not dense. Under the scorching sun, some corpses had already begun to rot. Swarming with maggots, the stench of decay overwhelming, indicating they had been dead for some time. Normally, if a disaster occurred and people died, there would be someone to handle the bodies. Such neglect greatly increases the probability of infectious diseases. Work faster, there are still plenty of bodies to move in the city. If we don’t finish before dark, I’ll kill you all. A burly man. with a nose resembling a pendant shouted at several people pulling a cart in front of him he spoke in the universal language of the universe but his words were translated by an intelligent spirit into the language of blue star allowing the cart pullers to understand crack as he spoke he lashed out with a whip striking one person’s back instantly tearing the skin and flesh causing the person to grimace in pain this method of punishment though simple was exceptionally effective with the force easily controlled with his strength if he truly exerted himself he could directly whip the few people in front of him to death The faces of those ordered to do his bidding. Were pale and bitter, struggling to pull the heavy cart behind them, which took several of them working together to move. Because on. That cart, it was piled high with corpses. Hehe, this feeling of casually controlling someone’s life and death is really nice. The. Long-nosed man muttered to himself, not bothering to translate his words. This planet looks quite special, and there’s no information. About it on the star map, it probably hasn’t been discovered by the exploration team yet. And the natives here, most of them are quite. Weak. I heard their strongest is only at the 9th level of martial arts. At this point, as if recalling something, he suddenly. Burst into laughter. The 9th level of martial arts and they dare to call themselves martial gods. God? Hahaha, what a frog in. Oh well, so self-important. A mere martial arts realm, just the most basic level of martial arts can only be canon fodder in the. Universe, yet they dare to call themselves gods. If they are gods, then what am I, a dignified 5th level extraordinary. An ancestral. God? Hmm, speaking of which, following the boss and them around doing kidnapping business, every day is a life on the edge, not knowing when danger might strike. I might as well find a remote planet just like this one and settle down as a local emperor, doing as I please. Wouldn’t that be more enjoyable? The long-nosed man was inspired here, beginning to contemplate his future. Meanwhile, the men pulling the corpses found an empty spot on the beach and casually dumped the bodies from the cart. A new pile of corpses was added to the beach. After finishing this, the men suddenly exchanged glances. They confirmed the plan they had secretly discussed earlier. With a look. Seemingly gathering enough courage, the men suddenly sprang up and lunged at the long-nosed man. Just a moment ago, he. Was lost in thought, but in the next instant, he sensed something was off. A sinister smile involuntarily appeared on his face as he. Unleashed a whip infused with the power of a fifth level extraordinary, striking without holding back. The full force of a fifth level. Extraordinary unleashed in a single whip. The power was so strong that it created a sonic boom in the air. These men, merely at the level. of martial masters would only be considered second level in martial arts. The disparity in strength was completely unequal. They believed. They were making a desperate gamble, hoping to take down the long-nosed man with their sudden attack to escape his control. But too. The long-nosed man, their speed in charging at him was as slow as a turtle. Even if he were dozing off, he wouldn’t fail to react. Faced. With such a swift whip, the men were completely unable to defend themselves, not even able to react. The whip was about to strike them. At an extraordinary speed. It’s over. we’re doomed the whip loomed large in their eyes death rapidly approaching it was almost predictable that in the next moment they would be torn apart crack the whip struck down however the men remained in scathe what is this a figure had appeared in front of them without them noticing this person stood tall and straight like a sword although he was just the height of an ordinary human somehow looking at his back felt like gazing up at a towering peak that pierced the clouds making one feel small and unreachable The deadly whip that could take a life was casually held at one end by this suddenly appearing. Person. Who are you? The long-nosed man squinted his eyes, like a venomous snake ready to strike, flashing a dangerous glint. After sizing up Yifong, he felt that in terms of physique and appearance he was no different from the native humans of this planet. He had roughly concluded that he was one of the people from this planet. I didn’t expect there would be someone with your strength on this planet. Though you’re not that impressive, being able to catch my whip means you’re at least stronger than the others. Humph. But. I don’t care who you are, daring to be the first to stick your neck out, today you will die. After saying that, the long-nosed man, pulled back hard, trying to retract the whip. Hmm. However, despite his effort, he couldn’t pull the whip back. He continued to exert. Force, but it remained unmoved. No, impossible. Are you stronger than me? I’ve already reached the fifth level of the extraordinary. How could you possibly be stronger than me? Who, who exactly are you? Someone with your level of power shouldn’t exist on. This planet. The long-nosed man finally realized something was off, his expression becoming somewhat flustered. According to their investigations over the past few days, the strongest individuals on this planet only reached the ninth level of martial arts. Now, suddenly, encountering someone who seemed to be at the extraordinary level, he thought it shouldn’t be too exaggerated. Normally, such a large gap in power wouldn’t appear. The person before him, even if they were a reclusive master, shouldn’t be much stronger than the top tier. But now, he found that he couldn’t retract the whip, which he was holding onto. more critically the whip was still infused with the opponent’s star elemental power making it impossible to break free this this aura the long-nosed man suddenly looked astonished staring at yifong in disbelief you are actually at the star elemental realm whoosh yifong didn’t waste words with him with a slight exertion he pulled the whip back hey do you like hitting people that much then you should try getting hit too yifong adjusted the whip in his hand revealing an inscrutable smile at the long-nosed man no The long-nosed man turned to flee. Crack. In the blink of an eye, Yi Fong had already struck out with the whip. The speed was almost like teleportation, striking fiercely. Against the long-nosed man’s back. With a bang, his body was directly split in two. Hiss. This scene made the few people behind Yi. Fong gasp in shock. So, so strong. Where did such a super master come from? With just a wave of his hand, he had killed the alien. They thought was invincible with a single whip and in such a devastating manner. Strong. Truly too powerful. Thank you for saving us. Senior. Once they regained their composure, they repeatedly expressed their gratitude, even preparing to kneel. However, an invisible force held them up, preventing them from bending their knees. Yifong turned around to look at them. Young. Their first impression of Yifong was that he was very young. Secondly, why did he seem somewhat familiar? It felt like they had seen him somewhere before, but they couldn’t immediately recall. What is going on here? Yifong pointed at the corpses scattered everywhere and asked the few of them. tell me everything you know upon mentioning this the few who had just survived the ordeal suddenly turned pale their faces darkening with anger and hatred what we know isn’t much but more than half a month ago the world suddenly fell into chaos and many powerful beings appeared as they spoke they glanced at the long-nosed man’s corpse which had been split in two it’s people like them each one extremely strong completely beyond our ability to resist they don’t look like us blue star humans there are rumors that they come from outer space that they are aliens we don’t know if it’s true relying on their strength they capture people everywhere especially the young and beautiful or those with good physical qualities and take them away supposedly to sell as slaves some of the dead were killed for resisting them while others were killed for no reason at all perhaps just for fun in any case they kill at will completely disregarding our lives every day many people die and if they keep piling up in the city they will rot and stink they tell us to drag them out and pile them up outside a few of them spoke up sharing everything they knew with ye phone As for the more specific details, they weren’t too clear. After all, with their strength, they had no channels to obtain accurate information, most of what they knew was hearsay and what they had observed themselves. For the majority of the populace, their perspective was too narrow. After the world fell into chaos, it felt like a sudden occurrence, leaving them bewildered and unable to grasp what was really happening. Yifong didn’t expect to get too much detailed information from them. However, with just this, he could roughly guess some situations. The Butcher Star Pirate Group must have arrived here before them. You must be careful of them, some of. Them are even stronger than the one you just killed. Although they wanted Yifong to deal with those enemies, they felt that he had. Already saved them, and they were very grateful, they couldn’t continue to impose moral obligations on him. Yifong was indeed strong. But there were many experts among those enemies. They didn’t want their savior to fall into danger because he stood up for them. Is. That so? Then I would like to meet them. However, Yi Feng’s voice was calm as he said this, and within his tranquil words lay a strong confidence. After speaking, he moved, his voice still echoed, but Yi Feng’s body had already vanished from the spot. Hiss. Can he. Teleport? Yi Feng’s speed was so fast that his sudden departure made it seem as if he had directly disappeared, giving the impression. Of having teleported. This was mainly due to the vast difference in strength, they had a weak ability to capture objects moving at high. Speed. Yi Feng’s current speed was completely beyond their ability to perceive. So it appeared as if he phone had suddenly vanished. From his original position. Why do I feel like this powerful senior looks a bit familiar? Suddenly, one person spoke up. Yes, yes. Do you feel that too? I also think he looks familiar, but I can’t remember where I’ve seen him before. Another person chimed in. They felt as if they had seen him before, but couldn’t recall when. How could he look familiar? Such a powerful person. How could you possibly recognize him? You must be mistaking him for someone else who looks similar. someone else disagreed believing such a thing was impossible after all he wasn’t just any strong person he was strong beyond their comprehension such a powerful individual was from a completely different world than theirs how could they possibly have any intersection i remember now the person who had just said he felt familiar suddenly slapped his forehead and exclaimed however his expression looked quite strange as if he was somewhat doubtful of what he was thinking at that moment remember what could it be that you really recognize that powerful person Yes, who exactly? Is he? The nearby people quickly inquired. The person didn’t keep them in suspense. He organized his words a bit, cleared his throat, and began to answer. I don’t know if you remember, in our Linghai city, there was a top scorer in the college entrance examination. Named Yifong? The crowd was puzzled. How did they suddenly bring up the top scorer? No matter how strong a top scorer was, how strong? Could they really be? Moreover, this Yifong seemed to be from the last couple of years top scorers. Considering the time, he was. Probably still in college. Wait. Yifong. However, after thinking carefully, the other few people also looked astonished. So similar. It’s just too similar. Every year, the college entrance examination attracted countless media and the top scorers were key subjects. For filming and interviews, they certainly recognized the top scorer named Yifong as they had seen him on screen upon careful reflection. It became immediately apparent that the powerful figure they had just encountered bore an uncanny resemblance to the former top student, Yifong, in terms of appearance and physique. Aside from being exponentially stronger, slightly more mature in looks, and having a more robust build, there was hardly any difference. No way. How long has it been? How could he leap from being a high school student to such a super strong individual? They found it hard to comprehend. This question would remain unanswered for now, unless they could get Yifong to confirm it himself. At this moment, Yifong had already entered Linghai City. In the past, traveling from the south coast to the city would take some time. But now, it was almost a matter of a single breath. It was no wonder that the few people earlier, felt as if he had teleported, such speed was indeed difficult to capture. On the streets of the city, there were hardly any people. In sight, most were hiding wherever they could. They wished they could dig a hole to hide in, avoiding detection by the enemy. Naturally, they wouldn’t be so reckless as to stroll around the streets. The few visible figures were mostly outsiders looking to capture people. Hmm, what a bold kid. While others are hiding, this kid dares to wander around outside, Yifong thought as he walked along the main road, three individuals approached him. They had somewhat elongated noses, suggesting they belonged to the same kin as the one Yifong had just defeated. From a distance, they spoke in a universal language, grinning menacingly at Yifong, without bothering to translate. Indifferent to whether Yifong understood them or not, the three of them strode towards Yifong. This kid looks like he has a good build, we can sell him for a good price. Capture him. As they got closer, right in front of Yifong, their tribe was generally taller than the inhabitants of Blue Star, nearly 2 meters tall. Once they were near Yifong, they looked down at him from their elevated position, as if he were at their mercy. I want you to answer my questions honestly, Yifong suddenly spoke up. His words startled them, causing their hands, which were poised to grab him, to freeze in mid-air. Because, at that moment, Yifong was speaking fluent, standard, universal language. They were acutely aware that this planet couldn’t even be found on the star map. This meant that the star exploration teams had yet to explore this area. Moreover, this planet had not yet connected with the universe. None of the natives on this planet understood the universal language. When they first arrived, they faced a language barrier and had even spent time collecting the local language. They fed it to an intelligence spirit to create a database, enabling translation functions to communicate with these blue star humans. And now, they were hearing this blue star human speak fluent, standard universal language, which was a huge surprise to them. where did you learn to speak universal language the person on the left asked yifong his tone questioning right now i’m the one asking the questions not you yifeng’s gaze locked onto him for some reason under that stare the man felt an inexplicable sense of dread realizing this he became somewhat angry and spat damn it i think you’re looking for death with that he lunged towards yifong bang but what awaited him was yifeng’s even faster strike a punch shot out like lightning hitting him squarely in the abdomen putt A fountain of blood, mixed with various internal organs, erupted from his mouth. His stomach had been blasted open, creating a gaping hole. The power of that punch was terrifying, instantly killing him. The man’s eyes widened in disbelief as his body slowly fell. Hiss. The two remaining survivors gasped, swallowing hard with great difficulty. So, so strong. The two were finally frightened, their voices incredibly hoarse and trembling. A random young man they encountered turned out to be so powerful. How could? Such a formidable person suddenly appear on this isolated planet? The most crucial point was that this immensely strong blue star person could even speak fluent universal language. Given all the circumstances, they couldn’t help but start to speculate whether the person before them had already made contact with others in the universe. Otherwise, it was hard to explain the current situation. Who are you? Yifong slowly withdrew his hand, as if he had done something trivial. Of course, his voice pulled the two opposite him back from there. Days. I. We. This time, they finally dared not act recklessly and answered honestly, we are members of the ASH organization. We received a job to come here and capture people. ASH organization? Upon hearing this name, Yifeng’s brows furrowed. If he remembered correctly, this organization was a notorious slave trading group. They had a presence in many star regions. They liked to go to relatively remote planets to capture humans there, taking away the young, beautiful, and strong to sell as slaves. Living people were treated like commodities, traded and killed at will. such black market transactions occurred everywhere in the starry sea at all times a closed planet like blue star which had not yet connected with the universe and remain isolated made it difficult for the interstellar patrol to discover their actions no matter how much they burned killed and looted in these places even if they were discovered later it was likely that they had already cleaned up leaving no one behind in the vast starry sea capturing them was not an easy task Although the Interstellar Patrol had always listed the ASH organization as a criminal organization and had invested considerable manpower and resources to hunt them down, it was still a case of treating the symptoms rather than the root cause. Their organization had spread everywhere, even if some were eradicated, others remained. They continuously absorbed new members and grew stronger, which led to their inability to completely wipe them out. Where did you get the coordinates of this planet? Yifeng had already vaguely guessed something but still confirmed with a question. It was informed by the Butcher Star Pirate Group. This business was negotiated. With them. They discovered this planet and then contacted us to discuss cooperation. As for how the profits are divided, that’s not. Something ordinary members like us can know. Anyway, we are just responsible for following orders, and we can’t miss out on our. Benefits. The two explained. So it is. Yi Feng’s eyes narrowed, a dangerous glint flashing continuously. Hmm. Yi Feng suddenly fixed. His gaze on one of them. Have you contacted others? Yifong noticed the small movement of this person but was not angry, instead, he wore a half smile. The person, caught by Yifong, was first startled, his actions had been very discreet, yet he was still detected. However, he had already contacted for a short while and reinforcements were probably on their way. Just as he thought of this, a large number of members suddenly rushed in from various directions on the nearby streets. The two felt a sense of relief and quickly retreated. A considerable distance. They changed from their previous timid and honest demeanor to one of mockery. Hoof. we cooperated with you just now answering your questions and you really thought we were that honest people like us lick blood on the edge of a knife every day what danger haven’t we experienced how could we easily submit i admit you are quite strong but you are still a bit too green wait until you go to hell then learn what cunning is haha the two were quite pleased thinking their plan had succeeded many of the reinforcements that arrived were already in the nearby area and quickly rushed over after receiving the news and there were other reinforcements on the way Most of them were extraordinary beings, not slow in speed, in a place like Linhai City, no matter how. Far the distance, as long as they rushed at full speed, it wouldn’t take too long. At this moment, more than 30 people surrounded. Yifeng from all directions. Yifeng glanced around at them, the smile at the corner of his mouth undiminished. All extraordinary. Beings. With Yifeng’s current strength, let alone just 30 or so extraordinary beings, even 300 would be of no use. The. More that came, the more would die. Long before that person secretly called for reinforcements, Yifong had already noticed. He deliberately ignored it, otherwise how could he have escaped his observation? Letting them call for others was exactly what Yifong wanted, saving him the trouble of finding people himself. Is there anyone else? If so, call them all over, Yifong said with a smile. Humph. You don’t need to pretend to be calm. The dozens of us here are enough to kill you several times over. Want to wait for more people? Who doesn’t know you’re just trying to live a little longer? The more you fear death, the less we’ll let you have your way. Brothers, charge. With a command, everyone rushed at Yifong, wielding various weapons. Yifong shook his head, since you’re so eager to die, then I’ll grant you that. As soon as Yifeng’s words fell, the wind rose from the ground and his clothes rustled. Ha, what’s going on? Why did the wind suddenly pick up? The members of the Ashes organization sensed something unusual, but there was no time to think. They had already charged in front of Yifong and the arrow was on the string, unable to hold back. The attacks they unleashed all came. crashing down on Yifong. They envisioned Yifong being blasted into pieces by the attacks. However, the next moment, the wind swirling around suddenly formed sharp wind blades. Wherever they passed, it seemed they could cut through anything, even their hard weapons, shattered into pieces under the slicing of the wind blades. Their bodies were similarly cut into chunks. In an instant, it became a scene of carnage. The only survivor was the one who had just secretly called for reinforcements. And no, his face was devoid of color, nearly scared out of his wits. He stepped back, and soon his legs went weak, collapsing to the ground. Keep calling for reinforcements. Yi Feng’s smile grew whiter. But in the eyes of the other, it felt like a bone -chilling winter. Over there. Over there. Many more. People rushed in from nearby, also responding to the call for reinforcements. However, they were a bit farther away, arriving a step. Late. But when they saw the situation from a distance, their expressions changed drastically. Many incomplete corpses lay silently scattered. Across the ground, delivering a strong visual shock. Their steps slowed as they approached, eventually coming to a complete stop. If the previous group of people was unaware of Yifeng’s power and foolishly ran over, then this later group, seeing their companions, dead and one already paralyzed with fear, would be incredibly foolish if they still didn’t understand Yifeng’s might. With so many companions being wiped out by Yifong, their strength was likely at a similar level, and with numbers not much different, if they foolishly came over, they were just delivering themselves to the slaughter. Run. Without thinking too much, the thought of escape burst forth. In their minds. The moment the thought arose, their legs instinctively began to retreat. Oomph. Want to run? Not so easy. Yifong. Snorted coldly. He summoned the source of wind within him, forming wind blades. However, before he could launch an attack, he felt the god-eating moss stirring. What? You want to have some fun too? Yifong smiled. He sensed the god-eating moss was eager to try its hand. Then go ahead. Yifong said with a light laugh. He simply withdrew his attack and watched the performance of the god-eating moss. Woosh. The size of the god-eating moss rapidly expanded, transformed into golden red waves, it chased after the people fleeing in all directions. Ah! The first to suffer was, of course, the man who was paralyzed with fear right before their eyes. The moment the devouring moss expanded, it enveloped him. A scream echoed far and wide. The fleeing crowd, startled by this sudden cry, turned pale. One person, his legs giving way, stumbled and accidentally fell. For someone at the extraordinary level, this was an extremely rare occurrence, too. trip while trying to escape was almost unheard of it showed just how terrified he was however it was this fall that allowed the devouring moss to catch up to him first no he turned back in terror only to see the golden red waves of the devouring moss sweeping toward him he wanted to fight back but no matter how he resisted he found it impossible to counterattack or inflict any significant damage on the devouring moss it was like a type of moss what good would it do to split it into pieces it could simply divide itself into countless fragments even into tiny bits Even if one were to chop at it all day, it would be of no use. Besides exhausting oneself, there would likely be no other outcome. The man who fell was also swallowed by the devouring moss. The people further away had pushed their speed to the limit. But no matter how fast they were, they could not outrun the devouring moss. Regardless of how many directions they fled in, none escaped the grasp of the devouring moss. It could easily split into many parts, like a clone, with each part pursuing a fleeing individual. Soon, screams echoed from various places. Before long, the devouring moss returned, kindly collecting all the valuable items from the enemies and bringing them back to Yifong. Yifong smiled as he accepted the items. Let’s go. Continue. The hunt. Eliminate all the enemies scattered around. Yes. Master. The devouring moss excitedly transmitted a thought to Yifong. Just as it was about to set off and spread out to hunt down the enemies, Yifong called out, wait. He quickly stopped it. You should be able to recognize who the enemies are, right? Yifong asked. It wouldn’t be good if they accidentally harmed their own people in the city during an indiscriminate slaughter. Rest assured, master. Although I don’t have eyes, my entire body is a sensory organ, capable of seeing, hearing, smelling, and various other functions. These outsiders, whether in appearance or aura, are different from the blue star humans, so I can easily identify them. As it spoke, it shaped its body into a finger and pointed in a certain direction, for example, over there, there’s someone hiding. Hearing this, Yi Feng nodded in satisfaction, he knew there was someone hiding there. With the devouring moss’s strength increasing, its intelligence was also rising, and the thoughts it conveyed were becoming more human-like, with clear logical language that could express things distinctly. Unlike at the beginning, when its thoughts were fragmented and could only be vaguely guessed at. Then go ahead, have fun. Yes, master. The devouring moss quickly dispersed and moved away, taking charge of the many enemies scattered throughout the city. Meanwhile, Yifong glanced at a nearby trash can and then quickly headed toward the city center. To catch the thief, one must first catch the king, their leader must be here, so capturing him was the priority. After Yifong and the devouring moss left, some nearby buildings cautiously opened their doors a crack. Hiss. The scene before them. Made everyone who witnessed it collectively gasp in shock. They’re dead. All of them are dead. Who are these powerful heroes? How could they kill so many enemies? Well done. These damned outsiders have been burning, killing, and looting in our city recently. committing all sorts of atrocities. Now they are being killed by others, it’s a sign that heaven has eyes, and they are getting. They’re just deserts. As the residents gradually emerged, seeing so many enemies killed here, they all felt a sense of relief, truly. Venting their frustrations. It’s a pity we don’t know which group of heroes eliminated these threats, I really wanna know who. They are, someone lamented. Just having learned that there were battles happening outside, they naturally didn’t dare to stick there. Heads out, fearing they would be easily killed, so they couldn’t see for themselves who was responsible. I saw it. Suddenly, the lid of a nearby trash can popped open by itself, startling everyone. How could a perfectly normal trash can open on its own and even speak? Soon, a person stood up from inside, a banana peel perched on their head, looking quite comical. However, at that moment, everyone was too preoccupied to laugh, instead reflecting on what this person had just said and immediately pressed for. More information, you really saw it? Which group of heroes did it? Yes, I saw it. Just now, when I sensed something was off and… didn’t have time to run, I hid in this trash can and heard the continuous screams outside, out of curiosity, I opened a small gap, and saw, this person recounted what they had witnessed, what, one person, and a golden red object of unknown origin, the crowd, was shocked, having assumed such a feat could only be accomplished by a large group of experts, they never expected it was just, one young looking individual, in the security bureau of Linhai city, once, the security bureau maintained order within the city. But now, although there were still many officers inside, each one felt like they were sitting on pins and needles, struggling to protect themselves. Even the director, Fang Ping-ho, who used to be the strongest in the bureau, now appeared no different from the lower-ranking officers. Any one of these invading outsiders could easily kill everyone present. Given some time, they could easily wipe out an entire city. The enemy was too strong. Strong enough to instill despair, strong enough to be unimaginable. At first, Fang Ping-ho still hoped that experts from Zhangzhou would come to their aid. but several days had passed and no experts had arrived. Fang Ping-Ho had roughly guessed that things were not much better elsewhere. The strong from Zhengzhou were likely not a match for these enemies either. Are aliens really this powerful? Fang Ping-Ho thought bitterly. If it weren’t for their security bureau’s deep understanding of various situations within the city, their existence might not hold much value, and they might not even be able to stay here. They would either have been killed or captured, like some of those who had been taken away, not knowing where they had been sent. You mentioned before that the strongest on your blue star are just a few star guardians, with a strength. Of Tunggu Ninth Stage. In the hall, a rugged man with eyes like copper bells sat casually, his robust aura filling the surrounding. Space. He stared at Fang Pengho and spoke in a deep voice using a translation function. Under his gaze, Fang Pengho, who had. Been standing nearby, trembling and waiting for orders, felt as if a great mountain was pressing down on him, beads of sweat forming. On his forehead. Tunggu Ninth Stage, yes, yes, it’s Tunggu Ninth Stage. fang ping ho remembered that the other party had mentioned before that the nine martial realms on blue star from martial disciple to martial god corresponded to the nine stages of tunggu the so-called martial god corresponded to the tunggu ninth stage he just didn’t understand why the other party suddenly brought this up the rugged man nimmily let out a heavy snort causing fang ping ho’s face to turn pale his legs weak nearly collapsing then tell me what is the situation with this person now he had just received a message a short video clip The duration was brief, with only a few fleeting images. In the footage, a young man was seen from a distance casually slapping his palm and killing someone immediately, the gaze turned towards the person filming the video. With a flash of movement he appeared, almost instantaneously right in front of the camera. The footage was abruptly interrupted. If it weren’t for the real-time transmission, this segment of the video probably wouldn’t have made it through. Who is this? Nimori froze the video on one frame, allowing a clearer view of the young man’s face. This is… fang ping ho stared at the screen feeling a sense of familiarity as if he had seen him somewhere before but for a moment he couldn’t recall he should be someone he wasn’t very familiar with perhaps someone he had met once he encountered too many people every day and those he had only seen once were countless it was impossible to remember them all or perhaps he had just seen someone similar to this person before and since the image wasn’t very clear he couldn’t recognize him at that moment more critically in that brief video clip this person was able to easily kill those foreign enemies. Such immense power, surely stronger than the Star Guardians? A figure of such stature, he definitely wouldn’t have. Had the chance to meet. Logically, he shouldn’t be a talent from Bluestar either. After all, the strongest on Bluestar is the. Star Guardian. So who could be stronger than the Star Guardian? Humph. What a waste. Can’t even recognize a person. Nimori said. Discontentedly. He directly took matters into his own hands to investigate. In the security bureau, there were many resident records. that could be searched for facial recognition. This function had long been integrated into his intelligence system. He initiated a search using the brief footage from earlier. After a short while of searching and matching, the results quickly came in. Name, Yi Fong. Similarity, 99%. The matched information turned out to be a young man named Yi Fong. There was some introduction about him, indicating he was a local from Linghai City, along with some of his past experiences, such as which school he attended and his level. of strength. All of this was visible in the introduction. The search results were presented in a three-dimensional holographic format, which Fang Pengho could also see. How could it be him? Upon seeing this, he was immediately taken aback. No wonder he felt familiar. It seemed he had seen him before. He remembered the last time a seed beast came ashore. The Longting Academy sent someone to provide support. Among them was this student. Some subsequent events, like the artificial blood pill incident in the old. City caused many teachers and students from various schools to temporarily stay in the city. Over time, he had inadvertently seen this student a few times, which was why he felt a sense of recognition just now. But, why was the search result him? By the timeline, this student should still be studying at Longting Academy in the provincial capital. No matter how talented he was, how strong could he possibly be? From the video just now, the ease with which he killed the enemies was as simple as killing a chicken. A mere student? Not only was Fong Pingho puzzled, but Nimori was equally confused. From the credentials displayed, he was just a student, weak enough that Nimori could crush him with a single finger. How could he possibly be the person in the video? What a useless facial recognition system. Garbage. Completely useless. Nimori cursed loudly, feeling that the function was too poor to retrieve the information he wanted. Fong Pingho stood by, trembling, not daring to make a sound. Just then, hmm? Nimori suddenly sensed a powerful aura rapidly approaching from outside. Who goes there? The shouts of his subordinates rang out in unison. Following that were a series of horrifying screams. Bang! Bang bang bang! Several corpses, accompanied by the screams, came crashing into the hall like shooting stars from outside the door. Whoosh! Nimori suddenly stood up, his gaze. Fixed intently on the direction of the door.A tall young figure walked in step by step from outside, moving leisurely as if entering his own home. Once he got a clear look at the visitor’s face, Nimoli’s large copper bell-like eyes suddenly narrowed into slits. fixating intently on the newcomer it was none other than the person he had just seen in the video the one who had come was none other than yifong what courage i was just worried about not being able to find you and you came right to my doorstep nimbly sprang to his feet his eyes filled with murderous intent staring directly at yifong so similar it’s truly too similar nearby fang pinghe was also staring at yifong who looked just like the student he remembered the only difference was that the student back then was even weaker than him The person before him, however, had a very restrained aura, making it difficult to gauge his depth. Observing his calm demeanor and the performance in the recent video, it was clear he was incredibly powerful. It was astonishing that there could be someone so similar in the world, but it was also too reckless to come here on his own. The people killed outside were far inferior to Nimalee. Just because one had the ability to take down those enemies outside, it didn’t mean they could defeat Nimalee. Pham Pingho looked at Jifong, who casually glanced back at him. He couldn’t help but feel a bit emotional. The last time he saw this person, he was merely a student on the surface and although he no longer feared him, the gap in there. Strengths hadn’t widened much. Now, upon meeting again, he never expected it to be in such a situation, everything had changed, and. The gap between them was now like heaven and earth, incomparable. Yifong turned his gaze to Nimalee. You seem quite pleased that. I came? Yifong said with a faint smile, a smile that exuded confidence. He had already discerned that this person, acting as a. Small leader among the villainous forces in Linhai City was nearly a transcendent of the 9th rank. A transcendent of the 9th rank? He had no idea how many of that level he had already taken down. Not to mention now, even when he was at the 9th rank himself, defeating enemies of the same level was as easy as cutting vegetables. And now, with his soul master strength having reached a higher star origin realm, dealing with a 9th rank transcendent was as simple as an adult bullying a child, a complete overpowering. Ha ha ha. Of course, I’m very happy. I was just about to drag you out and you came to deliver yourself to me. Shouldn’t I be pleased? Nimeli said matter-of -factly. He showed no concern about losing in the upcoming confrontation. Well, you should indeed. Feel happy, because soon you won’t be able to feel that way anymore, Ifoom replied. Humph. Then I want to see just how capable. You are. Boom. Nimeli unleashed his full power, the strength of a knight-ranked transcendent, without holding back. So strong. Fong. Pingho retreated several steps, his face looking quite grim. He had never seen such a vigorous force of blood and energy before. Previously, Nimmoly had never shown his full strength in front of him. At most he had only witnessed the strength of his subordinates. Now, experiencing Nimmoly’s power firsthand felt like facing a mountain, nearly suffocating him. This was not even directed. At him, it was merely the residual aura affecting him. If it were aimed specifically at him he would feel even more despair. Faced. With such a powerful opponent he felt utterly insignificant, like an ant that could be crushed effortlessly. It’s over. The. First thought that crossed Fong Ping Ho’s mind was this. He felt that the young man who had suddenly appeared, resembling Yi Fong, would likely not be Nimoli’s opponent. The hope that had ignited was instantly doused by more than half. However, the next moment. Boom! An even more terrifying and powerful aura filled the hall. The source of this overwhelming aura was coming from Yi Fang’s. Direction not a tee this moment, Nimori’s previously confident expression suddenly changed, his already large eyes widened even more, as if they were about to pop out of their sockets. You, you, could it be that you are a star origin realm? He sensed it, the unmistakable aura of a genuine star origin realm expert. And it wasn’t just any martial artist’s star origin realm, but that of a soul master. But now that he realized it, it was already too late. He saw Yifong channeling his soul power, and the thorn rope was once again put to use. Although this soul weapon was no longer of high quality for Yifong, under the enhancement of his first tier star origin, soul power, it could still exert a formidable effect. after all dealing with someone like nimori who was merely at the extraordinary ninth stage was more than sufficient as soon as the thorn rope materialized it tightly bound nimori the sharp spikes on the thorn rope as it constricted mercilessly pierced into nimori’s body ah ah ah the armor covering his body could not withstand the spikes at all and was soon pierced through the spikes dug deep into the skin beneath the armor causing nimori to scream in agony hiss so strong Marquis Fong Ping took a deep breath, his eyes widening even larger than Nimori’s. The once seemingly powerful and despair-inducing Nimori was utterly defenseless against Jifeng’s attack, immediately falling under control. However, perhaps wanting to spare this person for the time being, he did not kill him outright, otherwise, he believed he could have ended him in a single blow. A brief confrontation allowed Marquis Fong Ping to clearly see the vast gap in strength. Truly, there are people beyond people, and heavens beyond heavens. He had thought Nimori was a super powerhouse in his eyes, but unexpectedly. This person named Jifong, who had suddenly appeared, was even more powerful. Not just strong, but overwhelmingly so. You. Will tell me everything about your Ash organization, including the number of people who came here this time, their strength personnel, distribution, all the details clearly and thoroughly. Oh, and also clarify the cooperation with the Butcher Star Pirate. Gru. Jifong stood before the bloodied Nimori, speaking in an irrefutable commanding tone, word for word. Although he was not. Taller than Nimori, at that moment, in Marquis Fong Ping’s eyes, Yifong seemed to be looking down on Nimori. Nimori looked at Yifong in terror. This person, appearing so young, was incredibly powerful, having reached the star origin realm. Before this, he had never imagined that Yifong could easily control him, leaving him with no chance to resist at all. Moreover, Yifong spoke fluent, universal common language, which made him even more puzzled. Could the natives of Bluestar really have the ability to connect with cosmic civilizations? If you want to kill me, then do it. Don’t think that just because you’ve controlled me, I will. Cooperate obediently. It’s just death, right? Even if I tell you, you won’t let me go, so why should I talk? Nimori suddenly changed. From a look of terror to one of fierce defiance, his face twisted in a grimace. He silently added in his heart, don’t think. You’re the only one in the Star Origin realm, we have Star Origin experts on our side too, and you will undoubtedly die. Not going. To talk? Yifong smiled coldly. Ah, ah, ah. Nimori immediately screamed. Under Yifeng’s control, the thorn rope tightened, and the spikes dug deeper into Nimori’s body, causing him to cry out in pain. These were not ordinary spikes, they were soul weapons. Infused with soul power, and with so many of them, the pain was extraordinary. Even though he had reached the extraordinary ninth stage, it was still unbearable. I’ll talk, I’ll talk. Nimori finally compromised. He had reason to believe that if he did not. Honestly confess, the torment he faced would not end here, there would surely be even more terrifying tortures awaiting him. Our. ASH organization has several thousand personnel who came this time, scattered across many cities, mostly at the extraordinary level. There’s still a small number of Star Origin Realm experts who have gone to the central continent. That’s where our boss and a few core high-ranking members are. As for the Butcher Star Pirate group, their strongest member, who is also their boss, has also reached the second stage of the Star Origin Realm. Nimmoly spoke at length, recounting everything he knew to Yifong in detail. During this time, Yifong asked several questions and received a lot of useful information. For instance, the Butcher Star pirate group has been rampaging in the Twin Towers star region for many years and is the strongest pirate group there. They are not small in scale, with over 2,000 members. Their boss, Tu Lu, is at the second stage of the Star Origin realm. He also has four key subordinates at the first stage of the Star Origin realm. This is somewhat similar to the high-end combat power among the members of the ASH organization that came this time. The leader of the ASH organization, Ji Wanyan, is also at the second stage. of the star origin realm and he has several capable subordinates at the first stage of the star origin realm so they’re all in the central continent then i’ll go meet you ye phone squinted a murderous intent flashing in his eyes hearing this nimeli was taken aback knowing there were so many experts there how could he dare to go could it be that this person before him is a third stage star origin realm expert in nimeli’s view there were not just one but several second stage star origin realm experts there along with multiple first stage experts If Yifong was also just at the second stage he would have no advantage in going. There, an ordinary person wouldn’t dare to go alone. If he dared to go alone, it would mean he had some advantage. While Nimeli was. Lost in thought, Yifong glanced at him. Nimeli’s heart skipped a beat, uncertain of how Yifong would deal with him. He opened. His mouth ready to say something. But the next moment he immediately felt the thorns binding him tightening more and more. You. Your words don’t count. Ah ah ah. Under the powerful binding force of the thorn ropes, Nimeli was crushed into pieces. The terrifying scene left Fong Ping Ho beside him pale with shock. Your words don’t count? What did I say? I never promised you anything. As long as you cooperate honestly, I’ll make your death easier. Now you’re getting off easy, if I weren’t in a hurry, I might have made you die more painfully. Yi Fong murmured softly. This was spoken in the language of Blue Star, which Fong Ping Ho could understand. His eyes widened, could it really be that boy from back then? Yi Fong looked at him and smiled. You can take care of. The aftermath in Lin Hai City. After saying this, he was about to leave. Fong Ping Ho regained his composure and mustered the. Courage to ask, excuse me, have we met before? Ye Feng paused slightly, not turning his head, and a faint voice came, we have. Boom. This answer was like a heavy bomb, making Fong Ping Ho’s head buzz. By the time he came to his senses, Ye Feng’s figure had. Already disappeared in the direction of the door. It, it really is him. Fong Ping Ho said in disbelief. He could hardly believe. that the young student from back then had grown into such a terrifying existence, able to easily take down extraordinary experts, even unafraid of the star origin realm, he had already learned a bit about these realms, that level was so unattainable for him at present, there’s hope, fang ping ho clenched his fist tightly, hope igniting in his heart, the, the chief, he’s dead, all dead, several police officers rushed in from outside, stumbling over their feet, repeatedly saying the keywords chief and dead, i’m perfectly fine, what do you mean dead, fang ping ho blared at them, No, what we mean is that all the enemies outside are dead. It was that strong expert who just broke in. He only killed those enemies and completely ignored us. The officers spoke. In a flurry, recounting what had just happened. Well, understood. Gather everyone and follow me to check the situation around the city. With that, Marquis Fong Ping organized a team and, under his leadership, began the aftermath work within the city. Initially, there were concerns about any remaining enemies, even one survivor would be beyond their capability to handle. Fortunately, those. Worries were unnecessary. In the vast Linhai city, there wasn’t a single living enemy. What they found were only corpses, in a horrific state, as if they had been poisoned, their bodies blackened and decayed. What they didn’t know was that these were the works of the god-eating moss. Returning to earlier, after leaving the guard bureau, Yifong headed to a nearby street. The reason he was the first to arrive in Linhai city, aside from it being his hometown, was that the treasure chest was located here. Yifong walked over and touched the treasure chest. Snap. you opened a star element lv2 treasure chest congratulations you have obtained 100 million points of soul power dot eating moss star element realm nutrient solution rapid growth good stuff opening up another 100 million points of soul power could elevate his soul master realm to a higher level merge yifong fused the 100 million points of soul power into his body and suddenly his soul power surged dramatically from the original 200 million points it skyrocketed to 300 million points of soul power His soul master realm also rose from the first stage of the star element realm to the second stage. Just like in the extraordinary realm, the required values for each subsequent stage were fixed. The only difference was that during the extraordinary realm, each upgrade required an increase of 10 million points. Once reaching the star element realm, the value multiplied tenfold, requiring an increase of 100 million points each time. Feeling the surge of soul power again and the sense of fullness that came with the breakthrough, Yifong felt very good. The only confusion was. that there were still no suitable soul weapons available for his current realm. However, the thorn rope could suffice for now. With the abilities of a soul master, combined with other means of assistance, Yifong was confident he could crush opponents of the same level. As for the second item open from the treasure chest, the god-eating moss star element realm nutrient solution, rapid growth. This item could allow the god-eating moss to quickly break through from extraordinary ninth stage to the star element realm in a short time. For the current situation, obtaining this item is extremely useful for me. at this moment the enemies are scattered across various cities and i want to eliminate them all but i am stretched too thin but the god-eating moss is different it can split into many parts each capable of dealing with quite a few people if it were only at the extraordinary ninth stage it would be sufficient but if the body is too dispersed its combat power would be correspondingly weakened facing extraordinary ninth stage enemies would still be somewhat stressful however once it reaches the first stage of the star element realm its size will increase significantly, allowing it to split into more clones. Moreover, its strength will be formidable, even a small portion can crush those at the extraordinary realm, enabling it to deal with more enemies simultaneously. After a thorough analysis, Yifong felt that this item was very useful for the current situation and could greatly assist him. The enemy scattered. Everywhere could be handled by the god-eating moss. As for the core experts in Zhengzhou, he would personally pay them a visit. Here, consume this nutrient solution, and you can quickly grow stronger. Yifong had the god-eating moss swallow the god-eating moss star element realm nutrient solution, rapid growth. In the past, he had given similar items that allowed the god-eating moss to break through rapidly in a short time. Now, seeing this new item, the god-eating moss became excited. Thank you for the gift. Master. Through the telepathic connection between master and servant, the god-eating moss expressed its gratitude to Yifong. After receiving the rapid growth nutrient solution from Yifong, the god-eating moss immediately began to consume it when the thing. Finish devouring, its size rapidly expanded, instantly covering several nearby blocks completely. Ah! It’s those terrifying. Golden red killing moss. Nearby residents were stunned by this scene. Among them, someone had inadvertently seen the horrifying moss. Quickly kill those enemies just moments ago. It had been satisfying to watch, but now, as they were approached by this dreadful moss, panic set in. They wanted to flee, but how could they outrun the expansion speed of the devouring god moss? Soon, many were. Covered. It’s over. It’s over. The crowd felt despair, thinking they would meet the same fate as those slain enemies, killed by this terrifying killing moss. Ha! Nothing happened? But they quickly realized that after being covered by the devouring god moss, they were completely unharmed. The moss hadn’t even pressed down on them, instead, it left a small space for them. Aside from temporarily restricting their movement, nothing else happened. They finally breathed a huge sigh of relief. The sighs of the devouring god moss continued to grow. However, to avoid affecting a larger area, it chose to stack upwards, layer upon layer, like a game of Jenga. From a distance, people saw a certain area ahead where a golden red moss was continuously rising, resembling a mountain. Covered in moss. What? What is that? Unfortunately, it was spotted by Fong Ping Ho and his subordinates, their expressions turning to shock. They had originally come to check on an enemy corpse they discovered here. But the current anomaly made them temporarily. Forget about the dead enemy on the ground. It’s that. That killing moss. Nearby civilians exclaimed. What’s going on? Fong Pingho asked the person. Director Fong, you may not know. This person clearly recognized who Fong Pingho was, the enemy. Corpse you are examining was killed by that killing moss. The person explained the situation they had witnessed in detail to Fong. Pingho. I see. So this is the killing moss. Fong Pingho had heard several accounts about the killing moss on his way here. Finally, he was able to see what this so-called killing moss truly was. He couldn’t help but recall what Jifong had said before. leaving, directly instructing him to handle the aftermath. It seemed he already knew that the enemies scattered throughout the city had been completely slaughtered. In other words, this so -called killing moss was related to Yi Feng. Thinking of this, Feng Ping-ho couldn’t help but click his tongue in amazement. Yi Feng himself had become extraordinarily powerful and now he had such a formidable ally. It seemed he still needed to follow Yi Feng’s commands. The more this was the case, the more surreal Feng Ping-ho felt. The once young student had grown to such heights. However, the hope ignited in his heart burned even brighter. The stronger Yi, Fong became, the more hope there was for Blue Star. When the Devouring God Moss expanded to a certain extent, it reached its limit and the breakthrough came to an end. It was no surprise that breaking through a major realm had increased its size by over a thousand times, and its color had deepened further. Not bad, not bad. The Devouring God Moss at the first stage of Star Element is even more efficient at dealing with the scattered enemies. Let’s move. Yi Fong issued the command. yes master i will handle this quickly the devouring god moss conveyed its thoughts to ye foam whoosh the massive body as large as a mountain suddenly split into countless parts each part looked small not even the size of a person but was already enough to instantly kill a transcendent of the ninth rank the devouring god moss now divided into countless parts rushed in all directions like locusts its speed was much faster than before in the blink of an eye it had completely vanished from the city the crowd rubbed their eyes Vigorously, their expressions somewhat dazed. That situation just now felt a bit dreamlike, didn’t it? Yifong, regardless of what. Others thought fixed his gaze towards the direction of Zhengzhou. His figure soared into the air, flying away at breakneck speed. Like a shooting star. At this moment, many cities had an unexpected visitor. It looked like patches of golden red moss, invading. These cities. With a clear purpose, it sought out the foreign enemies scattered throughout, eliminating them one by one. Meanwhile. The Blue Star people, who were originally in dire straits and constantly in danger, stared blankly at the scene, suffering no harm. At all. By the time they reacted, the god-eating moss had already cleared out all the enemies in the city and moved on to other cities. Zhengzhou, the Imperial City. This is the largest city on Blue Star and the center of power. A number of star guardians were originally stationed here. However, at this moment, they had already become prisoners. With handcuffs on their wrists and shackles on their feet, they had to obediently do whatever they were told. Otherwise, in the eyes of these ruthless invaders, killing them would be as easy as killing an ordinary civilian. Even now, they still felt somewhat dazed. They were dignified martial gods. Yet they found themselves so helpless, even a random member of the enemy was far stronger than them. Just the handcuffs and shackles. They wore were made of an extremely sturdy material, and no matter how hard they struggled, they couldn’t break free even a little. Before this, they could never have imagined that they, as martial gods, would be locked up by a pair of handcuffs and shackles. The perception of several Star Guardians was hit with an unprecedented shock. Come on, do a handstand. The leader of the Butcher. Star Pirate Group, Tulu, mocked the four Star Guardians who were shackled. Upon hearing this command, the four nearly ground. Their back teeth to dust, hating their lack of strength, otherwise, they would definitely kill all the enemies. Once upon a time, they were the strongest on Blue Star, revered by thousands. And now, they were treated like monkeys, forced to do whatever they were. Told. When did this change begin? They had been pondering this over the past few days. The only doubt was the mysterious signal that was emitted during the pursuit of the Divine Creation Organization, which happened in the Western Desert. Later, one of the four Star Guardians’ Dongfang-ji recalled that in Antarctica, he had frozen one of the Divine Creation Organization’s key figures, the North Saint King, there. Subsequently, he learned a lot of information from the North Saint King, most of which was about their so-called Divine Lord’s origins. Although it wasn’t entirely clear, after all, the Divine Lord hadn’t explained it to them in detail. But the Divine Lord had told them that he was from another planet, not a Blue Star person. He also promised them that as long as they worked well with him, he would have the opportunity to lead them out of Blue Star to experience the vast starry sea. Considering all of this, it was highly likely that these aliens had come in response to that signal. They had also made various preparations, attempting to develop starships to see the outside world. Mainly, it was due to a sense of crisis that made them eager to leave Blue Star quickly and head to other planets. They hoped to obtain some treasures to enhance their strength in order to deal with the potential enemies that might come later. But starting from scratch to develop was not that easy, before they even got started, the enemy had already arrived. The enemy was terrifyingly strong, so strong that they had no ability to resist at all. Humph. Did you not hear my words? Tulu spoke directly in Bluestar language. At first, they needed a translator, but now, after several days, it was no longer necessary. With their level, learning a new language to communicate normally wasn’t too difficult. Yes, Dongfangji and the others could only obediently follow the orders, gritting their teeth and doing a handstand. Ha ha ha. Tu Lu laughed heartily and next to him sat another important figure, the leader of the Ashes organization, Ji Wanyan. However, he wore a stern expression. Not one to smile easily. I didn’t expect Boss Tu to have this hobby, enjoying toying with these worthless fools, Ji Wanyan said lightly. From. Their perspective, a person in their 40s who had only reached the 9th level of martial arts was indeed considered worthless. Yet, Tu Lu still. Smiled and said, Worthless, you say? He glanced at Ji Wan Yen. That look made Ji Wan Yen feel as if his little thoughts had been seen through. He. Braced himself and replied, Of course. Even if they are to be sold as slaves, they need to have some decent appearance to fetch a good price. Boss. Tu can play with them for now, but I will have someone take them away later. Ji Wan Yen changed the subject. You are quite the clever one pretending. To be confused, Tu Lu’s smile faded, seemingly losing interest as he waved his hand. The subordinates nearby understood and took Dongfang Ji and the others aside to wait. I never said I wanted to sell them, Tu Lu continued. Hmm, what does boss Tu mean? Ji Wan Yen frowned and continued. Wasn’t it agreed that I could pick at will? Anything I fancy, I can take away. That was before, now I’ve changed my mind, Tu Lu looked at Ji. Wan Yen, let’s not beat around the bush anymore, let’s get straight to the point. I believe you’ve noticed that this planet is unusual. what 2 lu referred to as unusual were those secret realms they had never encountered such a situation on other planets as for 2 lu’s earlier question worthless you say it implied that dong fang ji and the others were not worthless the main reason was that in this isolated place they had developed independently without going astray following the correct path of cultivation being able to stay on the right path was already impressive what more could one ask for in terms of cultivation speed At the same time, this situation also felt somewhat miraculous, raising more questions. Therefore, these strongest individuals from Blue Star had extremely high interrogation value. Not only did Tu Lu think this way, but Ji Won Yan did too, pretending to look down on these individuals while secretly wanting to take away all the valuable Blue Star people as soon as possible. He was also looking forward to the rough group of the two Dao Star pirates leaving Blue Star quickly so they could return to study this planet. Unexpectedly, the seemingly. Ruff 2 Lu was also quite perceptive, noticing many of the planet’s mysteries. With his little thoughts exposed, Ji Won Yan didn’t feel embarrassed, and maintained his usual demeanor. What puzzled him more was, since Blue Star had so many mysteries in areas worth studying, why did the 2 Dao Star? Pirates still contact them? Logically, they should have quietly made a fortune, figuring out the value of Blue Star first before anything else. If, it were him, he would definitely do it that way. Hmm, Ji Won Yan suddenly felt a bit unwell. Realizing it, he abruptly looked at the cup of tea he had. Just drunk. What did you put in it? Ji Wanyan suddenly felt his body go soft and weak, unable to even stand up. The star elemental power within. Him also became extremely chaotic, impossible to mobilize. He immediately suspected Tu Lu had poisoned the tea he had just finished drinking. Ha ha ha. You guessed right, the tea was poisoned by me. I believe you’ve heard of the name Colorless 7 Paralysis Powder, Tu Lu Mok Ji. Wanyan. Upon hearing the name of the Colorless 7 Paralysis Powder, Ji Wanyan’s expression changed drastically. This substance was colorless and tasteless, just a tiny bit, enough to fill the gap of a fingernail, mixed into water could incapacitate someone at the star element realm. Within seven hours, they would fall into paralysis, unable to use their strength. In other words, even a strong individual at the star element realm, once poisoned, could only be at the mercy of others, even an ordinary person could kill them. At that moment, Ji Wanyan found himself in such a predicament. He had been careless, he looked at Tu Lu in shock and anger, completely unable to believe that Tu Lu would turn against him. Why? Ji Wan Yan gritted his teeth and asked. Why? Isn’t it obvious? This planet must have many secrets and I don’t want you spreading this information and attracting more powerful experts. At that point, my two Dao star pirate group would have nothing to do with it. As for why I called you here in the first place, I can only say that I was a bit careless and didn’t investigate the situation on this planet thoroughly. Seeing so many natives, I thought I could make some money, so I called you to cooperate. Who would have known that later I would discover this planet has many special features. But by then, you had already arrived. Then I can only apologize, since you’ve discovered the uniqueness of this place to prevent the secret from spreading. I can only silence you, Tulu said with a smile on his face, addressing Jiwanyan. It was said that months ago, in the Twin Towers star region, they received an energy signal suspected to be from a soul crystal fluctuation, so they tried to come and investigate. However, the location was too far, and they indeed spent a lot of time traveling. later upon arriving here they were delayed for quite some time and searching for the final accurate location after finding the blue star they discovered through investigation that they had been deceived it was merely a signal simulator which made them extremely frustrated not wanting to leave empty-handed they planned to sell the blue star natives to make up for the trouble of the journey which led to the current situation with the ash organization i have so many subordinates are you sure you can control them all at once If even one person sends out the information, you can just wait for the Tu Dao Star Pirate Group to be wiped out. Ji Wan Yen, even though poisoned, was still unwilling to back down and threatened. The group that came to the Blue Star was merely a branch of the ASH organization, which had even more powerful experts. If the information could be sent out, powerful experts would definitely come to their aid, and at that time, the Tu Dao Star Pirate Group would indeed be destroyed. Ha ha ha, Tu Lu burst into laughter. It seems you’ve become confused in your haste, forgetting. that this place is not within the coverage of the Star Sea Network. Conventional means cannot send out information. Previously, when contacting the ASH organization, they had to send someone to a location covered by the Star Sea Network to make contact. Tu Lu had a deep impression of this. Hearing this, Ji Wangyan’s face turned somewhat ugly, it was indeed the case. However, he quickly regained his composure, even adding a hint of sarcasm, which made Tu Lu frown. What do you mean? Do you have a way to send out the information? Tu Lu frowned. I can’t do that, I didn’t anticipate this situation, so I didn’t prepare in advance, Ji Wan Yen replied honestly. Since you can’t do that, what did your expression just now mean? Tu Lu continued to question. I, you see, have a merchant’s mindset, and I have a small habit, whenever I encounter a race I’ve never dealt with before and am unsure of their market value, I always send a batch of samples first to gauge the market before calculating the cost later. What? Tu Lu suddenly stood up, rushing over to grab Ji Wan Yen by the collar, lifting him up. Don’t tell me you’ve already secretly transported a batch of blue star. Natives out. Cough cough. Ji Wanyin’s face turned red from the chokehold, and he coughed incessantly. Tu Lu let him go, and Ji Wanyin finally. Began to speak. That’s right, it wasn’t many people, just about a hundred, selected from that new star camp. New star camp? Where is that? Tu Lu. Turned to a few star guardians. Under Tu Lu’s questioning, Dongfangji could only answer honestly. The new star camp is right here in the Imperial. City, where talented youths from all over the blue star gather for training. Their current location was indeed the Imperial City, and Tu Lu did not expect that Ji Wanyan was so cunning, managing to quietly transport over a hundred people away from the Blue Star right under his nose, the ones taking away these hundred or so people must be subordinates of Ji Wanyan. In any case, the subsequent events are likely to lead to the news of Blue Star being spread. Even if there are good things on Blue Star, he won’t be able to monopolize them, and he might not get a single piece. Ha ha ha, I told you that you would regret it. Don’t even think about chasing after them, if you calculate the time, they have probably already reached one of our. Ash organization’s outposts. They will definitely interrogate about the goods thoroughly, so just wait for it. This time, it was Ji Wanyan’s turn to. Laugh heartily, while Tulu’s face turned as dark as a pot bottom. Die for me. Tulu’s anger surged from his heart as he slammed his palm towards. Ji Wanyan’s head. No matter how things develop afterward, he was determined to kill Ji Wanyan to vent his anger at this moment. However, just as. That palm was about to touch Ji Wanyan’s crown, whoosh. A sudden whip, sharp with thorns, appeared out of nowhere and struck Tu Lu’s hand fiercely. Bang! That hand exploded like a burst watermelon, instantly shattering. Ah! The sudden turn of events plunged the scene into an eerie silence, leaving. Only Tu Lu’s screams of intense pain from his severed hand. Who is it? Everyone turned to look towards the entrance, where a tall figure stepped. In, walking leisurely as if completely unconcerned about the crowd present. It was none other than Yifong. The gazes of the people in the hall varied. as they looked at Yi Fong. For instance, members of the star guardian like Dongfang Ji looked on with a mix of surprise, expectation, and hope. They hoped Yi Fong was an adversary of Tu Lu and could take him down. Judging by his appearance, he indeed resembled a blue star person. Although this was quite unbelievable, after all, being able to sever Tu Lu’s right hand with a single whip showed that his strength was extraordinary. Was there such a powerful being on blue star? Even considering the sudden ambush, if the strength was too weak, an ambush would be useless. Take themselves. for example they had no thoughts of ambushing at all it was obvious that if it were them they would be detected by two lu the moment they tried to make a move a star origin realm expert completely crushed them by two major realms making it impossible for them to ambush as for two lu’s subordinates they were both shocked and furious caught in a dilemma despicable who the hell are you to dare ambush me two lu was furious his entire face twisted in rage he mobilized the energy within him just enough to seal the wound preventing blood from gushing out uncontrollably Could it. be reinforcements sent by the ASH organization? Tulu glanced at Ji Wanyan beside him, noticing that his expression also bore confusion, clearly. Not recognizing the newcomer. This could only mean that it wasn’t reinforcements from the ASH organization, otherwise, Ji Wanyan should have recognized. Him. Therefore, the expression he displayed should be one of joy. Who am I? Of course, I’m here to destroy you. Yi Fong said with a cold smile. The thorny whip that had just struck was already back in front of him, like a venomous snake lurking in the void, waiting for the right moment to. strike whomf just you a despicable little man who only knows how to ambush if you didn’t ambush you wouldn’t even be able to get close to me yet here you are boasting even if i’ve lost my right hand i’m not someone you can easily deal with tulu spoke arrogantly but because he was already injured he didn’t dare to be too reckless as he charged towards the phone he waved his left hand and shouted loudly get him several capable subordinates at the first stage of the star origin realm had long been ready Upon receiving Tu Lu’s order, they wasted no time and immediately unleashed their respective techniques, attacking Yifong. Just you guys? Yifong echoed Tu Lu’s earlier words back at him, watching the various attacks carrying the power of the star origin realm rushing towards him, Yifong mobilized his soul power, the thorny ropes lurking in front of him, suddenly seemed to come alive, expanding many times over at a terrifying speed, striking towards the enemy’s present. Hiss. So fast. Not good. We’re in trouble. The whip was simply too quick, with a single lash, those at the first level of star essence had no time to react. At most, they could only transform their attack into a defense in the fleeting moment of realization, responding in a hurried manner. Bang bang bang bang. The whip, infused with second level star essence soul power, struck fiercely against their weapons. The hard weapons broke apart with a sound, shattering into several pieces. The residual force of the whip did not diminish, striking them directly. Ah ah ah ah. Accompanied by screams, several. First level star essence warriors were directly whipped to death. As for Ji-Wan-Yen, although he was injured first, being at the second level of star essence, his strength was ultimately much greater. His reaction was significantly faster than the others. However, he could never defeat Ye-Fung, and, now with an injury, he was even less of a match for him. After a hurried exchange of blows, he quickly retreated. He crashed through a thick stone wall before finally stabilizing himself. Just as he was catching his breath and preparing to rise, the suddenly attacking thorny ropes bound him. tightly the more he struggled the tighter they bound him causing him to howl in pain not only him but ji one yen who was also affected by the colorless seven paralysis powder was bound by the thorny ropes although he was poisoned and would have no strength to act within seven hours binding him was just a casual act it was better to be safe and secure him to prevent him from having any means to detoxify nearby several members of the star guardians including dong fang ji were already dumbfounded watching from the side so strong too strong Their minds were blank, leaving. Only this thought. What had just happened was simply too fast. With their level of cultivation, they could not see the process of the battle at all. They only felt a sudden blur before their eyes, and the enemies were screaming, some dead, some injured. The entire process was just too fast. They, had never imagined that such a powerful master would suddenly appear and take down all the enemies in an instant. Looking at this person’s face, why, does he feel like a blue star person? A few exchanged glances, seeing the surprise and suspicion in each other’s eyes. Given their status, they had never had the chance to recognize Yifong before. The only time they could have seen him was at the starship. But at that time, Yifong was inside the starship while Dongfangji was outside and could not enter. Later, Yifong drove the starship away. So now, they had no idea who Yifong really was. If he truly was a blue star person, that would be incredible. When did such a powerful master exist on blue star? How come they didn’t know? Dongfangji and the other star guardians were all in a state of confusion, unable to sort out the situation at that moment. Why you, who exactly? Are you? Tulu, bound by the thorny ropes and unable to move, showed fear in his eyes for the first time. He stared intently at Yifong and asked. This question again. Who am I? You come to my homeland, wantlily slaughtering and causing harm everywhere, and you dare to ask who I am? Yifeng’s. Words made Dongfangji and the others’ hearts tremble in unison. Homeland. He was talking about his homeland. Just as they had thought, this young. powerhouse who could take down a group of enemies in an instant was indeed a blue star person. Humph. Yifong snorted coldly and continued to speak. To Tulu, you invaders come to my homeland to commit atrocities and you still dare to ask who I am. Spare us. We truly had no idea there was a master like you here, otherwise, even if you gave us ten times the courage, we wouldn’t have dared to set foot here. Tulu repeatedly pleaded for mercy. Under the eaves, one must bow their head. At this moment, he knew there was no chance for resistance left, apart from begging for mercy, he could do nothing else, all he asked was for the person in front of him to soften their heart and let them go this once. As for the future, there would be plenty of opportunities to settle the score slowly, as long as he could leave this place safely. What, do you want to live? Yifong looked at Tulu with a smile that was not quite a smile, and no one could see through what Yifong was truly thinking at that moment. I want, of course I, want to live, Tulu exclaimed in surprise. Could it really be as he wished, that they would spare him this time and let him live? If that were the, case, then the other party would be too foolish. When dealing with enemies, if they were not completely eradicated, there would be endless troubles. Later on, if he could leave here safely, he would not feel grateful for the other party’s generosity. Instead, he would mock their foolishness and seek, revenge later on. I want to live too. I want to live. Jiwon Yan, who had been silent all along felt desperate due to being poisoned and bound. He did not expect to hear such a conversation between Yifong and Tu Lu. Was there a chance they might let them go? Ji Won Yan suddenly perked up. If you want to live, do as I say, Yifeng’s smile grew wider. What do you need us to do? Whatever it is, we will definitely comply. Tu Lu said. Repeatedly. Yes, yes, me too. Ji Won Yan echoed, hearing that if he spoke too slowly, Yifong might change his mind. Well, let’s see how you perform. Next, Yi Feng cleared his throat and began to ask, tell me everything about your situation, including your identities and backgrounds, as well as. Everything you’ve done since arriving on Blue Star. Make it all clear. At this point, he added, you must speak the truth, because I have already. Received a lot of information from others. If I find any discrepancies in what you say, I will immediately kill you. Yi Feng’s tone was calm, but. There was a strong killing intent behind it, causing both men to tremble. We wouldn’t dare. We will definitely answer honestly. The two had indeed. considered hiding some unfavorable information, such as randomly slaughtering blue star inhabitants or fabricating facts to confuse the situation, and slipped through. But after Yi Feng’s warning, they dared not entertain any thoughts of lying. They began to recount their situation. Yi Feng listened. Intently, learning a lot, and with each revelation, his anger grew. For instance, they planned to sell blue star inhabitants who could fetch a good price to other planets as slaves, while those who couldn’t be sold for a good price would be forced into hard labor. In the end, the old, weak, women. and children who were of no use would be slaughtered indiscriminately. They would have their subordinates compete in a slaughtering contest to see who could kill the most people the fastest. This was their usual game. If it weren’t for wanting to gather more intelligence and needing to use them a bit longer, Yifong would have wanted to kill the two of them right then and there. Suppressing his anger, he waited for them to finish speaking. Over a hundred people have been taken away as slave samples? Yifong frowned. This matter needed to be dealt with. However, it was not the time. To handle this yet, he needed to deal with the enemies here first. Contact your many subordinates scattered across various cities right now, Yi. Fong said in a commanding tone. The two hesitated. You want to use us to gather all the members here and wipe them out? Tu Lu gritted his teeth. Speaking with certainty. So you never intended to let us go from the beginning? Ji Wan Yan added, his eyes filled with anger and malice. You are. Mistaken about one thing, I just want to confirm whether they are all dead, Yi Fong implied, and as he spoke, he seemed to sense something, tilting. His head slightly. After confirming, he revealed a look of relief. What do you mean? Both Tu Lu and Ji Wan Yan were puzzled. You can try to contact your subordinates and see how many respond, Yifong said. He loosened the thorny ropes on them a bit, giving them a chance to move one of their hands. Freely. They could take out their communicators and get in touch with their subordinates. This type of communicator allowed for contact without going through the Star C network, but the distance couldn’t be too far. Within the same planet, it was more than sufficient. Tu Lu feeling skeptical. decided to give it a try. Soon, his expression changed drastically. No, not a single response. How, how could there be no response at all? Not one. Tulu found it unbelievable. He had so many subordinates and even if they were dead, it was impossible for them to have all died so quickly. After all, his subordinates were all extraordinary beings. Even if they were playing hide and seek, they would be easy to find. How could they all disappear completely in such a short time? Could it be, a bad thought quickly surfaced in his mind? On the side of Jiuan Yan, although he was. Poison and weak all over, he could still manage to hold a communicator with one hand to communicate. It just took him a bit longer, like an old man. Nearing death. After some contact, his expression also turned grim. I, also can’t reach anyone. His eyes flickered, and his tone was extremely. Difficult. Like Tulu, he felt both shocked and suspicious. Soon, both of them turned their gazes towards Yifong. They finally understood the specific. Meaning of Yifeng’s earlier words, I just wanted to confirm whether they are all dead. They were dead. Definitely all dead. Otherwise, this situation wouldn’t be possible. All communications had sunk like stones into the sea, receiving not a single response. The two of them stared intently. Echifon, this blue star person who looked much younger than both of them. How could he have managed to quickly eliminate thousands of extraordinary being scattered across various cities in such a short time? Could it be that while only one person appeared on the surface, the opposing team actually had a very large number? Otherwise, it would be hard to explain how it was done. Are they all dead? Dongfangji and the other three star. Guardians once again cast incredulous looks at Yifong. From the conversation between both sides, it was clear that the enemy had been completely wiped out. Dongfangji and the others felt as if they were dreaming. They had been utterly despairing, thinking there was no way to end well, yet the situation changed in an instant. In less than a few minutes, the situation had completely reversed. They turned danger into safety, and the enemy was entirely dead. This feeling was truly hard to describe. What is that? They saw a mass resembling some kind of moss outside the door, shining, with a more brilliant golden-red hue than before as it moved in. Few people knew about the god-eating moss unless they had happened to see related materials. After all, the god-eating moss was quite rare. Moreover, under Yifeng’s cultivation, it had been nurtured with nutrients from the treasure. Chests multiple times, making it different from the usual god-eating moss. Its color was deeper than that of the regular god-eating moss, looking very vibrant. Is it all resolved? Yifeng asked softly. Another discovery was that the god-eating moss seemed to have leveled up, reaching the second tier. Of the star element realm, it was likely that it had devoured quite a few of those enemies during this trip. Although they were just extraordinary beings, the energy it could absorb was not that significant for the god-eating moss, which had just broken through the first tier of the star element. Realm however, given the relatively large number, quantitative changes led to qualitative changes and it smoothly leveled up. Since devouring. enemies can also bring strength enhancement from now on whenever there’s an opportunity the devouring god moss can make an appearance a few more times yes master it’s all taken care of the devouring god moss conveyed a thought to ye foam although two lu and the others couldn’t hear the response from the devouring god moss they could hear ye fang’s inquiry all taken care of it’s it it did it from this it was clear that the golden red creature before them was responsible for eliminating all the subordinates scattered around master how should we deal with these two The devouring god Moss asked Yifong. They have no value left, let them serve as your nourishment, Yifong replied indifferently. As soon as these words were spoken, Tulu and Jiwanyin’s eyes widened in shock. They could tell that Yifong was referring to them. No. In the midst of their terrified screams, the excitedly pouncing devouring god Moss directly swallowed them whole. Along with them, several corpses of first stage star origin. Realm enemies nearby were also consumed. Although the humans were dead and their internal energy had dissipated significantly, the devouring god. Moss could still absorb a considerable amount of energy nourishment. After a short while, the devouring god Moss returned, looking quite satisfied. There were no enemies left on the ground, they had all been devoured clean by the devouring god Moss. Truly a great helper for erasing all traces. Yifong couldn’t help but marvel at how terrifying the devouring god Moss’s devouring ability had become. Master, the energy these few people brought. Me is even more intense than all the previous ones combined, and my realm has leveled up again, the devouring god Moss exclaimed excitedly. At the. Same time, it handed over all the valuables from those people to Yifeng. Of course, it wouldn’t swallow the items, it had done this enough times to be quite adept at it. Yifeng’s eyes lit up, leveling up again meant he had reached the third stage of star origin. The devouring god Ma stepped aside, waiting for Yifeng’s further arrangements. Yifeng then turned his gaze to Dongfangji and the others nearby. Under his gaze, they all trembled and lowered their heads in unison. Although Yifeng harbored no malice, they instinctively felt they couldn’t dare to meet his eyes. They had. never encountered such a powerful being, even if they had ten times the courage, they wouldn’t be able to look Yifong in the eye. You will be responsible. For the aftermath on Blue Star. After all, some people had died and their bodies needed to be properly handled. Additionally, the follow-up. Work of comforting the survivors and distributing compensation, all of that would be arranged by them to get everything back on track. Yifong still. Needed to retrieve the nearly hundred people who had been taken away. The situation here, must not be leaked. Before that, Yifong also planned. to leave some means behind on Blue Star. In the starry sky, a starship was speeding through space, accelerating rapidly, about to make a spatial jump. It was Yi Fong, who had just left Blue Star. At this moment he was fixated on a projection screen cast by the little bear spirit, densely, packed with various data and information. With this information, it will greatly assist my subsequent actions. Yi Fong murmured. The two he had, just killed, two Lu and Ji Wanyan, were also equipped with spirits. The spirits had accompanied them for many years, containing a wealth of valuable information. It was even more detailed than the accounts Tu Lu and Jiuan Yan had given before their deaths. For instance, many of the Ashes organizations’ outposts were described in detail, even providing coordinates, which was incredibly convenient. It even included the approximate strength and distribution of the members at these outposts, all laid out clearly. In the future, dealing with them would allow for knowing both oneself and the enemy. However, spirits generally had multiple passwords set up to prevent others from peeking. Fortunately, Yifeng had previously obtained a password. Decryption cutting-edge technology from opening treasure chests. Since then, no matter how difficult the password, it couldn’t stop Yifeng from. Cracking it, the intelligence of the two was easily cracked. All the information was imported into the database of the little bear intelligence they used, allowing them to browse it at any time. At this moment, a video was playing on the screen. Inside a starship, there was a long row of fences. One gleamed with a dark metallic luster, looking incredibly sturdy. Yuga steel, hardened texture, only a star elemental can destroy it. Yifong, who was well-versed in various minerals, immediately recognized the metal used for the fence. Strictly speaking, this was a prison within the starship. Used for holding people. Inside the prison stood a row of people, totaling 100. They all looked very young, none older than 30. All with blue star faces. The video was captured by some unknown means, as it passed by each person, clearly recording their figures and faces. Each of these faces displayed a multitude of emotions, anxiety, worry, fear, anger, hatred, a mix of emotions that ultimately manifested as a deep sense of despair and helplessness. Before the enemy invasion, they were the pride of Blue Star, the shining new stars of the Imperial City, with limitless potential. Under normal circumstances, given time, they would have become significant figures, admired by thousands. But that day, the entire Blue Star fell, and outsiders invaded. Any enemy was a superpower many times stronger than the Star Guardians. they would never forget the images that played. On every electronic device, several star guardians, like little chicks, being casually lifted in the air by a burly enemy, struggling helplessly. If even the star guardians were no match for the enemy, how could they, the younger generation, possibly stand a chance? Faced with the sudden invasion of the new star camp, where enemies were capturing people everywhere, they could do nothing but submit. Because any slight resistance would mean certain death. Thus, the 100 chosen were taken aboard a starship and imprisoned. Once secured, they were made to stand side by side for filming. At the end of the video, a sharp voice could be heard, seemingly from the cameraman, boss, we’ve captured a hundred samples, we’re leaving. Blue star now, heading to the Gallon star district base. The video ended there. However, Yifong rewound the progress bar to about two-thirds of the way and paused. A woman in fiery red battle armor, with a stunning appearance, stood there with a complex expression. It was none other than Su Chani. Before leaving Blue Star, Yifeng had actually sent Dongfangji and the others to investigate the new star camp. Among the hundred captured, Su Chani was indeed one of them. Yifeng couldn’t help but recall the past when he left Longting Academy with Su Chani to head to Zhengzhou. Su Chani was recommended to join the Imperial City’s new star camp while Yifeng went to one of the four sub-cities, the Imperial South City, due to the treasure chest. They hadn’t seen each other since that parting. He never expected their second meeting to be in such a form. It wasn’t nearly bad. luck for su chani to be among the many captured in the new star camp in reality they specifically targeted the more outstanding individuals strength talent appearance all were taken into consideration since they were capturing samples it was natural to select some of the more exceptional ones shortly after entering the new star camp su chani showcased her remarkable talent and strength quickly standing out as for her looks there was no need to elaborate she was undoubtedly a great beauty of course different races have different standards of beauty so appearance was weighted lower in their selection criteria. The main focus was still on talent. It was only natural for Su Chani to be captured. Don’t worry, you. Won’t be in any danger. None of you will be in danger. Yifong looked at the still image of Su Chani on the screen, his tone gentle, as if he were. Speaking directly to her. Jalan Star District. Yifong murmured softly, and then his gaze gradually turned fierce. You want to perform a space. Jump, currently checking the status of the starship. Shaking. Check complete, the starship is in good condition and supports Space Jump. Blue Star. No matter where they were, all electronic devices, such as some advertising screens in the city, were displaying a live broadcast. It was. A man, his hair like steel needles, with a square face that looked quite imposing. He was one of the four star guardians, named Bai Yuang. Unlike. Dongfangji’s reticence, Bai Yuang was extroverted and eloquent. He was the most suitable person to host such a live broadcast. In less than half. A month, everyone has gone through a life and death ordeal. Bai Yuang recounted some situations. All the blue star people were staring at the screen, their eyes reddening. During this time, they lived in fear every day, teetering on the edge of death. There was no need for Bai Yuang to describe in detail. The emotions in their hearts were directly stirred up because they had all experienced it firsthand. Who is the enemy regarding the alien situation? I believe you all want to know, but there’s no rush. You will all find out later. What I want to say now is that everyone. can safely stand here at this moment because a super strong individual rescued us with his own strength he turned the entire situation around killing all the enemies cleanly and before leaving he also left us many precious items upon hearing this everyone’s breathing became rapid who was the hero that saved them it’s him it must be him others might not know who saved them but the people of lehi city could not possibly be unaware many of them had already seen yifong before this lehi city was also the first city saved by yifong I didn’t expect him to be this. Powerful, he wiped out all the enemies on Blue Star. The head of the Lehigh City Security Bureau, Fong Ping Ho, looked at the huge screen, murmuring. Softly. Although Bai Yuang had not yet revealed who the savior was, Fong Ping Ho had already determined it was Yi Fong, there could not be a second. Hero. Ahem. Bai Yuang lightly coughed twice, cleared his throat, and continued, some of you may have already met him, perhaps as relatives, friends, or maybe just a brief encounter. Because, he is also one of us Blue Star people. As soon as these words were spoken, the crowd erupted in. Chatter. Those who had been staring blankly at the screen suddenly became agitated. A Blue Star person. The powerful individual who saved us all is. Actually one of us Blue Star people. Is there really such a terrifying powerhouse on Blue Star? Everyone felt it was unbelievable. They even secretly. Hoped that it might be someone they knew among them. Long Ting Academy. The teachers and students had originally been captured and temporarily. Detained somewhere. Later, they were inexplicably released and everything returned to calm. They were still a bit dazed and not entirely clear about what had happened. The only thing they could confirm was that all the enemies were dead and they were temporarily safe. Perhaps this live broadcast could provide some useful information. A group of teachers and students gathered together, watching the huge projection ahead, which displayed the live broadcast of the Star Guardian by Yuang. Do you think the mysterious powerhouse who saved us could be someone we know? Among the students. A chubby young man, chewing on something, spoke indistinctly. During the time they were detained, he hadn’t eaten well or slept soundly, and now he wanted to eat to his heart’s content. The teachers and students of Longting Academy had long been accustomed to this chubby guy who often ate die. Heard that he has a rather special talent, which consumes his own energy when activated, causing a temporary surge in all aspects of his physical abilities. So he constantly eats to store energy, which can be unleashed when needed. Everyone has a relatively strong impression of this distinctive student. His name is Sun Rong, and he was in the same freshman class as Yi Fong, Yi Xi Ling, and others. Now, whether it’s Yi Xi Ling or Sun Rong, they have both become advanced students, essentially upperclassmen. However, when Sun Rong said this, it sparked a wave of laughter around him. What are you laughing at? Didn’t the white star guardian say that the strong one is a blue star person? As long as they are from this planet, we have a certain chance of knowing them. He added quietly, it’s just a matter of probability. Sun Fat, you’re just being stubborn. What’s your status and… Strength? What’s theirs? How could you possibly know them? A classmate scoffed. Exactly, our Longting Academy, while the top academy in Lingnan, province, is just a small school in the eyes of such powerful beings. Don’t say you’re an advanced student, even our teacher Deng, or even the principal. In their eyes, we’re all just insignificant like ants. That kind of person must have been a hidden predecessor. There’s absolutely no way they would have any connection with people like us. Everyone chimed in, leaving Sun Rung’s face flushed, yet he had no rebuttal. What they said was. Irrefutable, it was indeed the truth. Even Deng Qingfeng nearby, was once Yifeng’s junior mentor. Of course, he has now become a senior mentor, the current mentor of He Xiling, Sunrong, and others. Hearing this conversation, he also nodded quietly. Not to mention him or the principal, even the star guardians would probably just be seen, as kids in the eyes of that mysterious powerful predecessor. It was inevitable that there would be no connection with people like them. On. The screen. Suddenly, the image shifted, displaying a young face. No matter who it was, everyone was momentarily stunned by this scene. And many even frowned. What is the director doing? At such an important moment, about to reveal who that benefactor is, they actually made. A mistaken cut to a young man we don’t even know. If the benefactor sees this, they might get angry and blame them, that would be. Terrible. Many thought this way. The teachers and students of Longting Academy, aside from the new students, looked astonished. Ye phoned? They saw that the face on the screen was actually Ye fangs. Principal Peng Chi, Mentor Deng Qingfong, Classmates He Xiling, Sun Rong, and so on. Without exception, they all wore expressions of shock and confusion. How could that student, who had gone to Zhengzhou and lost contact, appear at this crucial moment? In such an important live broadcast? They didn’t even think too much about it, like the others, assuming it was a director’s mistake in cutting to the wrong footage. He Xiling. Looked Ichifong on the screen, somewhat entranced. They had come out of Lehigh City together to enter Longting Academy. Later, she was gradually left behind by Yifeng. She didn’t feel discouraged, everyone has their own path. She worked hard in her training and has now become an advanced student at Longting Academy. She had been wondering when she might have the chance to see this old friend again. Little did she expect to see Yifeng’s image at this moment in such a way. Everyone, the image you are seeing now is our great benefactor who saved us. Boom. Just a short sentence, simple and clear, without any deliberate emotional appeal. Yet it was like a heavyweight bomb, leaving everyone dizzy and their minds blank those who didn’t know yifong would think he looked incredibly young about the same age as many college students and just like the children of many middle-aged people yet this incredibly young man was the one who saved them all the super strong being who saved an entire blue star young man super strong being these two seemingly incompatible terms now appeared in such contradiction within the same person those who knew yifong stood there like they had crashed frozen in place their minds unable to think after a long while confusion spread across their faces yifong or just someone who looks like him? It was hard for them to connect the university student who had left Longting Academy with the savior of blue star standing before them. Could it really be him? Bang! The chubby son Rome couldn’t even hold onto the snacks in his hand, which fell to the ground and scattered everywhere. He still remembered that as a freshman on his first day of school, when he was bullied by seniors he had seen Ye Fong defeat them and shine brightly, prompting him to strike up a conversation. Later, he became one of the students who got relatively close to Ye Fong. But now, it’s Ye Fong. It can’t be wrong. Others might still be in doubt, but Yifeng, as a longtime friend of Yifeng, was incredibly familiar with him. She could already be completely certain that this was Yifeng, without a doubt. On the screen was a video recorded by Yifeng before he left Blue Star, now playing slowly. All the viewers staring at the screen were completely focused, not daring to breathe, afraid of missing any detail. Hello everyone, my name is Yifeng, and like you, I am also a native of Blue Star. Yifeng’s simple opening line. It’s, it’s really him, it’s Yifeng. Everyone who recognized Yifong, such as those from Longting Academy, felt their heads spinning from his words. I told you, maybe it’s someone we know. And you didn’t believe it, but now you do, right? Sunrong had already picked up the snacks he dropped on the ground, speaking to those around him. But at this moment, no one was. Listening to him. Everyone was immersed in Yifang’s self-introduction just now. Those who had interacted with Yifong before found it hard to regain their composure. For instance, mentor Deng Qingfong, principal Pangchi, and many teachers and students from Yifang’s cohort. Each of them couldn’t help but recall Yifeng’s somewhat youthful face from back then. How long has it been? That student had now become the savior of Blue Star. If it weren’t for hearing Yifeng admit it himself, they would never have believed it. The gap between people is just too vast. Yifeng was lost in thought. Once on par with Yifeng, she now found the gap widening step by step until it became a chasm, one in the sky and the other on the ground. Unknowingly, she had reached a height she could no longer compare herself to. Regaining her focus, she redirected her attention to the screen. The outside world is vast and boundless, with countless planets like Blue Star and many beings even more powerful than you, even more powerful than me. The strongest can shatter a planet with a single punch, they are existences you cannot imagine. Yifeng’s words echoed like thunder in everyone’s ears. Not just them, even the Star Guardians found it hard to accept this fact. Before Yifeng left, he had briefly mentioned the situation outside to the Star Guardians. At that time, they were also greatly shocked, struggling to come to terms with it for a long time. This feeling, was like having been a peak powerhouse for a lifetime, only to suddenly have someone display terrifying strength before them, making them feel like mere ants in comparison. And when they thought that the one showcasing this terrifying strength was the true top powerhouse, that powerhouse then told them that compared to the real top powerhouses, what they thought was a top powerhouse was also merely an ant. How could this not terrify them? The enemies invading Blue Star this time are aliens. In your eyes, their strength may seem unmatched, but in the vast cosmic sea, they are merely small fry. Without strength, there is no ability to protect oneself. I have left you many cultivation methods, all carefully selected by me, which can reach the star origin realm at most. Yifong has killed many enemies over time, and he did not let go of the resources on them, all of which he collected. Among them are many cultivation techniques, martial arts, and secret skills. Just speaking of the two forces he has eliminated this time, the Butcher Star Pirate Group, and the Ash Organization Branch, he has obtained quite a lot. Although the highest level only supports cultivation up to the star origin realm for the people of Blue Star, who can only reach the 9th level of martial arts, it is sufficient for now. Anyway, as he grows, he will be able to obtain more advanced secret techniques in the future, even if he cannot use them, he can give them to them. He cannot protect them at all times, he can only find ways to help them grow and have a certain level of self-defense. Besides the cultivation, secret techniques, Yifong also left them many other resources. more advanced alchemy techniques, more advanced forging techniques, pills, curbs, weapons, universal cosmic script, universal cosmic language, 10 small starships for training starship pilots and conducting research, which can also serve as a last resort for emergency escape. Yifong wants them to grow quickly. In the future, they will definitely need to go out and experience the world. They cannot stay cooped up in Blue Star for a lifetime. This is laying a solid foundation in advance. However, without Yifeng’s consent, they will not leave Blue Star on their own, lest they attract the attention of external enemies due to untimely circumstances. From now on, as long as you have the ambition, whether in cultivation or learning other skills, you can enroll in various universities, with all fees waived. Those who perform excellently will also receive more rewards from outside. Speaking of rewards from outside, Yifeng himself felt a sense of nostalgia. The first alien items he encountered were alien minerals, collectively referred to as rewards from outside. Now using this name to summarize all the foreign resources he left behind makes it easier for the people of Bluestar to understand. Finally, with external enemies lurking, I do not wish for you to continue infighting and exhausting yourselves. If you are truly that motivated then enter the secret realms more. Often to battle with alien beasts, and do not turn your hands against your fellow countrymen. Those who violate this will be killed without mercy. Yifong concluded with these. Words, and as the word kill left his mouth everyone felt their hair stand on end, a chilling sensation that made them shiver involuntarily. Thank you, benefactor. Many people in front of the screen bowed deeply, their gratitude evident. Not only were they thankful for saving their lives, but also for the upcoming reforms. Just the fact that schooling is free, has given many impoverished families hope. Previously, it was said to be a martial nation for all, but in reality, many who could not afford the exorbitant tuition fees could not learn martial arts and could only live as ordinary people. Among them were many with exceptional talent, yet they were buried, like gold that could not be polished, going unnoticed, their entire lives. But after the reforms, everyone can go to school and everyone can learn martial arts. Only then will it truly be a martial nation for all. Additionally, the strict prohibition against fellow countrymen killing each other will greatly enhance safety. In short, a series of sweeping reforms and the introduction of many new laws will continue to impact them, bringing about a new life. After a disaster, they welcomed a rebirth. Is this what they call surviving a great calamity brings future blessings? They will forever remember that young face in the name Yifong. In the Imperial City, Star Guardian Palace. Guardian, I am here to apply for resources, preparing to impart secret techniques to various academies, and we also need to break through from the 9th level of martial arts to the extraordinary realm. This was a long-faced man named Bowie, one of the four Star Guardians, standing outside a door, cautiously seeking permission. Creak, the door opened, revealing a pile of gold and red inside. It was the devouring god Moss. The devouring god Moss wriggled and tossed out a spatial ring. The master has instructed that this portion is for initial resources. After use, you must submit a record of usage, and then a second batch of resources will be allocated to you. The voice was emitted through the intelligence spirit. This intelligence spirit had been modified by Yiphone, allowing the devouring god Moss to use it and communicate with people conveniently. Yes, yes. Bowie excitedly took the resources and retreated to carry out his tasks. The door closed again. Similar locations were not limited to just the Star Guardian Palace. Across the entire Blue Star, there were many avatars of the devouring god Moss hidden everywhere. Any anomalies would be detected by the devouring. God Moss at the first moment. The guardianship was truly deserved. In the starry sky. After several spatial jumps and traversing through some wormholes, Yifeng’s starship was now. Over a hundred light years away from Blue Star. You have half of your body left on Blue Star, can we still sense each other from this distance? Yifeng asked the devouring god. Moss beside him. Master, no matter how dispersed my body is or how far apart we are, it will have no effect. I can clearly sense the scattered bodies on the distant blue star right. Now, the devouring god Moss replied. It was precisely because the devouring god Moss had such a function that Gifong allowed it to leave half of its body on blue star. Initially, he thought the devouring god Moss was boasting, but after actual testing, it indeed could do so. The people on blue star were still weak and lacked sufficient military power for self-protection. If anything happened during his absence, such as another alien invasion, it would be too late to help them. By having half of the Devouring God Moss’s body stationed. On Blue Star, as long as the incoming enemies were not too powerful, the Devouring God Moss could handle them. Another benefit was that Jifong could always know the situation on Blue. Star. Otherwise, it would be like being blind, he wouldn’t know what was happening over there. When necessary, he could also issue some commands through the Devouring God Moss to convey. His messages. After all, Bluestar did not have coverage of the Star Sea network, making remote communication quite troublesome. Lastly, he could entrust many resources for cultivating the growth of Bluestar’s inhabitants to the devouring god Moss, which would then be distributed to them in phases. Rumble, rumble, the starship jumped again. When it reappeared, it had already arrived near a certain star region. Yifong glanced at the star map to confirm. Hmm, we’ve arrived at the Jelun star region. A cold glint flashed in Yifeng’s eyes. The Jalan Star region, similar in size to the Bayou Star region where he had previously stayed, also had many habitable planets. However, the law and order in the Jalan Star region were worse than in the Bayou Star region. Many illegal organizations like to set up their bases here and engage in various gray market transactions, leading to more chaos. There were quite a few outsiders in this area. Outsiders in the Jalan Star region made up about half of the population. People from all walks of life, each with their own motives, were active in this star region. Treasure chest clue, Jalan star region Yihau star, a star element LV3 treasure chest has appeared. Please proceed to open it. Hmm, a new treasure chest has appeared. A smile crept onto Yifeng’s lips. Every treasure chest that appeared could bring a boost in strength. Now, venturing into the Ashen organization’s base would naturally make him even stronger. Yihau star. Yifeng scanned the star map. Coincidentally, it was nearby. The direction indicated by the arrow indeed pointed the right way. Then, he would. Land on Ihou Star and retrieve the treasure chest. Yifong maneuvered the starship and entered Ihou Star, landing in a wilderness before storing the starship inside the spatial ring. Now that there are space rings to store starships, there’s no need to look for docking stations anymore. This way. Yifong soared into the air following the arrow’s guidance. Before long, he gradually approached a city. There was no need for any checks, nor were there any defensive measures. Anyone could come and go freely, emphasizing a sense of freedom. This clearly indicated that the public order would be somewhat chaotic, which was only to be expected. without the supervision of law enforcers things naturally grew wild more often than not various forces would mutually restrain each other forming a delicate balance if it weren’t for the fact that anyone could potentially be a master fearing that one might accidentally kick a hard plate one day many would have acted recklessly and chaos would have ensued after all no one knows when they might inadvertently provoke someone on the street who is a great master and that could be life-threatening with this underlying reason a basic order was established here prompting people to behave themselves ye Fong entered the city called Sheerway City. On the streets, a diverse crowd came and went. They had different appearances and their clothing styles varied widely. Yi Fong followed the arrow’s guidance as he moved forward. As he progressed to a certain area, the flow of people noticeably increased and the sounds of chatter filled the air. It was a large market, bustling with many people, lively and crowded. Nonsense, you think you can buy my weapon for five million? Dream on. A burly man, over three meters tall with blue skin, glared with. His big, round eyes had a shorter man in front of him. In his hand was a heavy long knife, looking quite imposing. This knife was what he intended to sell. The shorter man, with small, darting eyes that sparkled with shrewdness, initially thought he could trick the burly man into a low price, but to his surprise, the other party was knowledgeable and knew the market. Price, which was at least 10 million dragon wilderness coins. It seemed today’s deception would not succeed. Alright, then you name a price, the shorter man chuckled awkwardly. Seeing the other man’s physique and fiery temper, he felt a bit intimidated himself. This was the first scene Yifong witnessed upon entering the market. There were many similar situations. Groups of three or two gathered in various places, trading all sorts of goods, with values ranging from high to low. However, for Yifong at this moment, these were all trivial items. At that moment, a burly man with fluffy golden hair approached, his long hair resembling that of a strong lion. Slap. His palm, like a fan, struck the cheek of a voluptuous woman beside him. Get moving, you slowpoke. I spent so much money on you just to enjoy myself. If you keep dawdling, do you believe I’ll deal with you right now? Many people passing by heard this and stopped to watch. The Golden Lion tribe members were known for their fiery tempers and disregard for others’ opinions, and it was indeed possible for them to act in broad daylight. As for the woman who was slapped, she had beautiful blue eyes and a stunning figure, and judging by the firmness of her skin, she was definitely a martial artist. If something were to happen here, they would be quite excited. The woman’s blue eyes were filled with hatred as she glared fiercely at the Golden Lion tribe member, looking as. if she wanted to kill him what are you still angry come on go ahead and hit me you’re supposed to be at the extraordinary ninth level right as an extraordinary seventh level i’m no match for you you can hit me anytime the golden lion tribe member leaned his bearded face toward the blue-eyed woman wearing a provocatively smug expression the blue-eyed woman gritted her teeth but ultimately did not strike back slap instead of her hitting him the golden lion tribe member swung his hand back and slapped her again damn Being a slave means having the awareness of being a slave. I spent a lot of money to buy you, and you dare to glare at me? You’re asking for it. If you don’t behave, I’ll have you. Killed right now. As he spoke, he raised his hand to slap down. However, this time, it stopped mid-air, unable to advance even a bit. Hmm. Upon closer inspection, he realized that. Someone had appeared nearby without him noticing. This person was young and handsome, with a figure like a sword, extending his right hand to block the massive hand of the golden lion. Clan member. The newcomer was Yi Feng. Who are you? How dare you interfere with me? Are you looking for death? The Golden Lion clan member squinted his eyes and said coldly. Who? Is this person daring to provoke a member of the Golden Lion clan? Doesn’t he know they have a fiery temper and a strong killing intent? One wrong move, and he might just get killed. Yeah, and now he’s even bought a transcendent 9th tier slave to act as a thug against this unknown young man. Isn’t that a piece of cake? The people nearby whispered among. Themselves. Me. Just passing by. I heard you mentioned buying slaves and wanted to ask you a few questions. Yifong smiled, seemingly unfazed by the Golden Lion Clan members’ reaction. You want to ask me questions? Is that your attitude? I see you’re tired of living. As soon as he finished speaking, the Golden Lion Clan members’ mind moved, and a heavy axe appeared in his hand. Die. The heavy axe, carrying immense power, swung down towards Yifong. In his view, this axe strike would be enough to split the person in front of him in half. On this planet, disputes occurred constantly, and the death of a few people would hardly matter to anyone. Unless one encountered someone with power and influence. But this person, before him, so young and wandering alone outside, clearly didn’t have any significant background. If he had a powerful background, wouldn’t he be surrounded by various servants and guards whenever he stepped out? How could he be allowed to wander around alone out here? Clang. However, the axe that should have split the person in half abruptly stopped in mid-air. Just like the hand he had just swung. The heavy axe was caught by e-foam with one hand, and at the moment of impact, it produced a sound like metal clashing. At that moment, that hand. Didn’t seem like flesh and blood but rather like forged metal, so hard it was hard to comprehend. Crack, crack, crack, sounds of metal breaking echoed out as cracks rapidly spread. From where the heavy axe was gripped, becoming denser and denser. Boom. With the final explosive sound, the entire hard axe was crushed in an instant. The shattered fragments flew in. All directions. Some ricocheted off e-foam, also producing the sound of metal clashing, ringing out. Others struck the Golden Lion clan member, piercing through his protective armor. Several blood holes burst open on his body, blood gushing out, causing him to scream in pain. Thanks to the protection of the armor and because Yi Feng had no intention of killing him right now, he only sustained some injuries without life-threatening danger. Otherwise, with just a bit more force, Yi Feng could have easily adjusted the splatter’s intensity and direction to instantly kill him. Now, with my attitude, do I have the right to ask you questions? Yi Feng’s smile remained unchanged, just as before. The difference was that. The Golden Lion Clan member, who had initially appeared arrogant and disdainful, now had a much clearer gaze, one that also carried a hint of fear. Wow, so strong. Incredible. Such a heavy and solid axe was crushed with just flesh and blood. What is his body made of? It’s so indestructible, almost like a divine weapon. Those fragments that splattered on him didn’t even leave a mark and they even sparked. It’s simply absurd. The audience, who initially doubted Yifong and thought he would be killed by a single axe strike, were now. In shock.at this moment, everyone was stunned, gazing in astonishment at everything happening before them, exclaiming in awe. Just a moment ago, everything had unfolded far too quickly. In the blink of an eye, the situation had turned upside down. Many people hadn’t even had time to react to what was going on. The members of the Golden Lion Clan were terrified and, furious, staring intently at Yifong. In that brief moment, he had truly felt the approach of death. If Yifong had wanted to kill him just now, it would have been effortless to do. So, so young yet so powerful what was his background could he be a scion of a prominent family here but which prominent family’s heir would venture out without a retinue you wretch seeing your master being attacked you a mere slave don’t even know to come and protect me do you believe i won’t have you killed right now don’t think that just because you’re watching from the sidelines you can be free once i’m dead if i die you won’t live either the golden lion clan member shouted at the blue-eyed woman beside him at His shout, a flicker of struggle passed through the beautiful blue eyes of the woman. Reluctantly, she stepped in front of the Golden Lion Clan man, blocking his way. Hurry. Attack. Him, the Golden Lion Clan man ordered. But the woman did not move. Hoomph. The Golden Lion Clan man snorted in dissatisfaction, following up with a command. Ah. The woman’s body. Trembled as if electrocuted, letting out a painful groan. Her hands clutched tightly at her neck. More accurately, she was desperately tugging at the collar around her neck. The. Collar gleamed with a metallic sheen clearly made from extremely sturdy materials. It was like a shackle, binding the woman. The punishment she received was brief, and she quickly returned to normal. The purpose was merely to give a small reprimand, hoping she would serve as a shield to block Yifeng’s attack. I’m sorry. I, I have no control over myself. The woman looked at Yifong, a long sword appearing in her hand, and with a sharp thrust, she aimed at Yifong. However, just as it was about to reach him, Yifong casually extended. two fingers and firmly pinched the incoming blade. No matter how much the woman struggled, it was futile, she could not break free at all. So strong. The woman realized she was no match. For him. Well, surprisingly, she did not show any fear, instead, she remained calm, even feeling a hint of relief. Given her current predicament, she no longer hoped to survive. Rather than live as a slave for life, toyed with by that Golden Lion Clan man, it would be better to be killed outright. Moreover, after her death, this young powerhouse before her, would surely not spare that damned Golden Lion Clan member. It would be a mutual destruction. With that thought, the woman slowly closed her eyes, awaiting the arrival of death. However, the anticipated death did not come. Instead, she felt a chill around her neck, without any pain, indicating she had not been attacked. Had something happened? Wait. The collar. On my neck. She suddenly opened her eyes wide, her hands frantically searching her neck. It was gone. The collar was truly gone. The collar is, she focused her gaze and saw. The collar clearly in Yi Feng’s hand. The crowd around them erupted into a flurry of chatter. He, how did he do that? He actually, managed to remove the slave collar from the. Slave’s neck without damage. I thought I didn’t blink just now. In the blink of an eye, the collar was in that person’s hand. Isn’t it said that the slave collars made by the. Ash’s organization are not only sturdy and hard to destroy but also have multiple self-destruct protocols? Unless the master personally unlocks it, outsiders find it very difficult. To remove the slave collar. How could it be torn off like this and yet it’s perfectly fine, without a scratch? The crowd felt utterly incredulous, the blue-eyed woman was not quite sure what had happened, but the people around her could see it clearly. Yifong had just reached out and grabbed the collar around the woman’s neck and then with a casual tug, the collar was pulled off her neck. The most crucial part was that the collar, which had clearly been yanked off, was completely intact. It left everyone baffled as to how it had been removed. The man from the Golden Lion Clan had naturally witnessed this scene as well. At that moment, he was completely dumbfounded, unable to react. He stood there, staring blankly. His mind seemingly frozen. The Ashes organization tricked me? The first thought that crossed his mind when he finally reacted was that he had been deceived by the Ashes organization. When purchasing slaves, they had made grand claims, saying that this slave collar could not be undone even by someone at the 9th level of Star Origin. One could only stare. Helplessly. It had various functions, including location track losing the link to the mark. The man from the Golden Lion Clan could no longer control the collar. So he activated the self-destruct program, but there was no response at all, leaving him completely dumbfounded. Yifong extended his finger, a drop of blood oozed out and dripped onto the slave collar. Hmm. I see. After the drop, it was equivalent to implanting a mark. This slave collar became his possession, allowing for remote control. For instance, now, with a thought, the slave collar expanded slightly. Of course, it couldn’t grow indefinitely, it would remain within a certain range, adjustable in size. It was suitable for necks of various thicknesses. And easy to wear. Whoosh. Yifong suddenly moved and appeared in front of the man from the Golden Lion Clan. in a flash he placed the collar around his neck the man didn’t even have time to react before the collar was on him quickly shrinking to a suitable size not good he wanted to tear it off but it was already stuck you hearing this yifong felt a chill pass through him he suddenly turned to look at the blue-eyed woman beside him whoosh energy gathered at his fingertips forming a blade of wind that shot out instantly towards the blue -eyed woman the woman was startled she didn’t understand why yifong suddenly attacked her She had no ability to resist, and in the blink of an eye, the wind blade had already reached her arm. However, it merely grazed her, breaking the surface of her skin, and she didn’t even feel the pain. A drop of blood oozed out, and along with the sweeping wind blade, it flew back to Yifong. At the same time, Yifong erased the mark left on the slave collar, restoring it to an unclaimed state. Then, the drop of blood from the blue-eyed woman fell onto the collar at the right moment, embedding the mark. From then on, the owner of the collar became the blue-eyed woman. The recent brush with death had not yet allowed the woman to regain her composure. Yifeng’s voice echoed so they gradually came to understand the cultivation system in the universe. Tungwu, Chaofan, Xingyuan, they had originally only been at the lowest level of Tungwu. Even the few star guardians, who had once seemed as unattainable as high mountains and as unapproachable as the blazing sun, were merely at the ninth level of Tungwu. Outside, Chaofan was everywhere, if you randomly grabbed someone off the street, they could very well be at the Chaofan level. Even a mere first level of Chaofan was stronger than the Star Guardians. And Chaofan, in the vast universe, was just a small fry. In just half a month, their worldview had been shaken to its core. It was far more thrilling and shocking than everything they had seen and heard in the past 20 or 30 years combined. Under normal circumstances, arriving in this alien land and witnessing such a situation would have ignited their fighting spirit even more. They would have secretly encouraged themselves that one day they too would become Chaofan, or even stronger, at the Xingyuan level. But now, they had become prisoners, reduced to slaves at the mercy of others. Their very lives were in someone else’s hands. Whatever they were told to do, they had to obey. Such a life had no future. They could die any day. Would anyone come to save them? Definitely not. The strongest on Bluestar were merely Star Guardians, at the 9th level of Tungwu. They didn’t even have the ability to leave Bluestar, let alone come to rescue them. It was likely that they were struggling to save themselves. The enemy would not stop at just. capturing these hundred or so people it would surely cause chaos on blue star and everyone would suffer thus no one else would come to save them despair was all that remained now the only hope was that a relatively good buyer would come along and purchase them sparing them some suffering but since it was called hope it naturally had a very low chance of realization all by all ten of them suddenly a voice rang out everyone turned to look it was a pale-faced effeminate looking man who appeared somewhat sickly with a frail aura as if he had just recovered from a serious illness He held a folding fan in his hand, gently fanning himself. The fan was made of a special material, with the ribs made from some kind of bone and the fan paper from some kind of animal skin. Upon seeing this person, those around seemed to recall some rumors, especially as they glanced at the fan in his hand, causing many to intentionally distance themselves from him. So it’s the collector this. I’ve long admired your name. A salesman from the Ashes organization clasped his hands and continued, it would be their honor to become your collectibles. Ha ha ha. Flattered by such praise, Viss laughed heartily and promptly paid a sum of money. The members of the Ashes organization were delighted to see the amount. It was a good sale. I’ll handle the transfer procedures for you right away. Saying this, several members of the Ashes organization prepared to transfer the control of the slave collars from the ten people from Bluestar to Viss for binding. However, Viss confidently waved his hand, no need. With the strength of these ten, even if he were asleep, they could never escape. A slave collar? Completely unnecessary. From now on, you will be the slaves of Lord Vis, the members of the Ashes organization said to Yong Dong and the others, using the universal language of the universe. However, during their time in captivity, Yong Dong and the others had heard this language many times, as cultivators, their learning ability was strong, and now, by combining context, they could understand some of it. The ten of them, feeling anxious, walked towards the collector Vis. Everything about this person’s appearance and demeanor gave an extremely uncomfortable feeling, coupled with the fear that the nearby crowd inadvertently displayed in the distance they kept it was clear that this person was not a charitable individual noticing that some were examining this is fan young dong also took a closer look this is it was fine not to look but after scrutinizing it closely young dong’s expression changed drastically and his breath nearly stopped the fans ribs were actually made of human bones and the fan paper was made of human skin there was no mistaking it collector collector the nickname was not given by mistake these collections must be various items made from humans Yang Dong suddenly remembered that someone from the Ashes organization had said, it is their honor to become your collectibles, the they here referred to, himself and the others. Were they to be turned into some object like this fan, becoming one of his many collectibles? At this thought, Yang Dong’s legs went weak, and he nearly collapsed. The remaining nine had not reacted at first, but upon seeing Yang Dong’s condition, they realized he must have discovered something terrible. They began to reflect on what had just happened, and soon they too reacted. Instantly, their faces turned ashen. They had originally hoped that perhaps a good buyer would come along. But now, a devilish person had. Appeared, someone with such a terrifyingly twisted sense of humor, turning people into collectibles. This guy was nothing less than a practitioner of dark arts. It was only because the. Garland Star District was relatively chaotic and had poor security that someone like this could wander around in broad daylight. Otherwise, in places with better security, such a. Person would surely be a rat everyone wanted to catch. He he, another new specimen. What should I make of it? this gently fanned himself with the fan made of human bones and skin eyeing the goods scrutinizing the 10 blue star people he had just purchased he was already beginning to conceive what kind of collectibles these 10 would make when he returned who while this was deep in thought his gaze suddenly sharpened he swung the bone fan sharply deflecting a blade of light that had rushed toward him from a certain direction the blade diverted from its original path struck a nearby person with considerable force blood spurted forth as that person fell to the ground with a scream having been killed in a Single blow. This is actions had caused an innocent bystander to suffer a calamity, dying on the spot, yet he felt not even the slightest guilt. For someone like him, indiscriminate. Killing was nothing new, he certainly wouldn’t care about the lives of others. The sudden turn of events left the scene in stunned silence. Soon, people reacted, quickly retreating a distance to avoid suffering the same fate as that unfortunate soul. At this moment, everyone also noticed who had delivered the strike. A figure stood tall as a sword, having flown in. From a distance, now firmly planted in front of the ten blue star people. Whom? Are you from the same tribe as them? This, not showing anger at the earlier attack, instead fixed his. Gaze on Ifom, then glanced at the ten slaves he had just purchased behind him. They looked very similar. Their features resembled those of the same tribe. It wasn’t just this who. Thought so, the nearby crowd shared the same sentiment. They compared the appearances of both and found them strikingly alike. The members of the Ashes organization nearby brightened. At this. Although they were not part of the team that had followed Jiwon Yin to Blue Star, they had seen many images of Blue Star humans. The more they saw, the clearer the features became. Now, upon seeing Yifong, they could immediately conclude that he was undoubtedly a Blue Star person. Even if he wasn’t, he must have some connection, it was impossible for there to be no relation at all. Isn’t it said that the strongest on Blue Star are just a few at the 9th level of martial arts? What? They couldn’t discern Yifeng’s exact strength for the moment, but they were certain he was definitely above the 9th level of martial arts. If there were blue star people with even greater strength, they could probably fetch a better price. A few of them had already calculated in their minds that the price should correspond to the strength of the blue star person. They were completely unaware that. Yi Feng’s casual glance at them held a cold killing intent. Is he really one of us blue star people? One of the ten blue star individuals whispered, his eyes filled with anticipation. Not sure, but he looks very much like us, another replied. Have you noticed he resembles someone? Yang Dong suddenly said. Who? Someone nearby asked. Yi Feng. Young, Dawn answered. Upon hearing this, everyone showed a look of realization, clearly recalling who Yifong was. They had never interacted with Yifong before, so logically, they shouldn’t know him. The reason they knew about Yifong was mainly because Suchani had mentioned him after entering the New Star Academy and developing a good relationship with them. She had praised him as a genius, stating, if Yifong is willing to enter the New Star Academy, he would definitely be the top genius. Such a statement naturally bred resentment, prompting. everyone to dig deeper into who Yifong was and they had all seen his appearance. Looking back now, he did indeed resemble that Yifong. However, discussing this now was merely a casual topic. They certainly wouldn’t genuinely believe that the seemingly strong person before them could be that Yifong who was weaker than them. At that moment, Weiss’s voice interrupted everyone’s discussion. Do you also want to become my collection? Weiss fanned himself, looking at Yifong with a cold smile. If you have that ability, Yifong replied. Hehe, then let me show you whether I have that ability, Weiss said, flicking his fan, causing several fan bones to shoot out, carrying the power of the first level of star essence. However, just as they were about to hit Yifeng’s body, Yifeng’s hand flickered. When his right hand stopped, the fan bones had already been caught in his grasp. Hmm, human bones. Yifeng murmured as he looked at the fan bones in his hand. Hiss. So strong. Everyone gasped in shock at Yifeng’s performance. You actually caught my attack with your bare hands. Weiss exclaimed, clearly taken aback. Being able to catch my attack, I admit you’re strong, but you’re still a bit too inexperienced. Weiss revealed a smug smile, these fan bones are not just sharp weapons, they are also poisoned. This poison is very special, as soon as it makes contact, you will definitely be poisoned. However, after saying this, he felt something was off. Because this type of poison, once contacted, would immediately take effect. But now, it should have already started to act, yet she phoned before him still. Looked lively, showing no signs of being poisoned at all. Did you not get poisoned? Weiss frowned. I did, but not really, Yifong replied. The poison had indeed entered his body. But Yifong possessed a physique that was immune to all poisons, so nothing happened. He had discovered that immunity to all poisons also had levels and later Yifong found ways to enhance this level. It had now reached the third level, allowing him to be unafraid of any poison that could incapacitate a star essence realm expert. The poison on Weiss’s fan bones was of this level completely ineffective against Yifong. Yifong then flipped the fan bones and threw them like hidden weapons. They instantly transformed into streaks of light. Shooting towards Weiss. Not good. Weiss tried to retreat and dodge. But unbeknownst to him, a patch of golden red moss had appeared beneath his feet, trapping him firmly in place. The fan bones shot out at an incredible speed, almost in the blink of an eye hitting vital points all over his body. Ah! A scream erupted from the depths of Weiss’s throat. At that moment, the once bustling market fell into a terrifying silence. Even the sound of a single embroidered needle dropping to the ground could be clearly heard. People stood in shock. Moussagape, staring at the scene unfolding before them. After a deathly silence, gasps of astonishment began to ripple through the crowd. Hiss. So strong. He, he actually. Killed the collector Weiss in an instant. The people present had all heard of Weiss’s notorious reputation and knew he was not easy to deal with. If it weren’t for his considerable. Strength. Given his habit of turning people into collectibles, he would have surely offended many. Yet, he could walk openly on the streets in broad daylight, which showed he had some. Skills. Otherwise, he would have been killed by enemies long ago. The fact that he had survived until now was a testament to his power. Yet, everyone had thought that dealing with Yifong would be a piece of cake for Weiss. Just like the others who had been killed by Weiss before, Yifong would also be slain and his body would be taken away, becoming a new addition to Weiss’s collection. But now, the outcome was completely the opposite. It was not Yifong who was killed by Weiss, but Weiss who was effortlessly slain by Yifong. It looked as if it was done casually, without much effort at all. This is Even more terrifying was that after Weiss was killed, the mass of gold and red that had been bound at Weiss’s feet began to crawl upward. In the blink of an eye, it enveloped Weiss’s entire body. Within just a few breaths, the gold and red mass receded and Weiss had completely vanished, leaving behind only some of his belongings from when he was alive. Items like clothes, armor, weapons, and space rings. The crowd was so frightened by this scene that they stepped back. Repeatedly. Meanwhile, young Dong and the others looked at Yefong with immense admiration. Strong. So strong. He is incredibly powerful. The previous Weiss had been seen as a formidable. Master in their eyes. Now, Yifong, who could instantly kill Weiss had become a super master in their view. I must become this strong one day. Yang Dong felt his blood boiling. Fists clenched tightly, silently vowing. Back on Blue Star, the greatest dangers he faced were merely wild beasts in the wilderness or a few organizations that had gone astray. But as. Long as he was careful he could generally avoid those threats. It was only recently that he truly experienced what real danger felt like. The feeling of helplessness without power. Was happening every moment. Today, witnessing the battle of the strong with his own eyes, he wished more than anything to be that powerful one day. Suddenly, lost in shock, Yang. Dong and the others were jolted awake by a voice. Don’t come any closer. With just a thought, I can give the order, and the ten people you want to save will be blown to bits. 1. Of the five members of the Ashes organization, a man with triangular eyes, said fiercely to Yifong. Seemingly lacking confidence, he emphasized again, I know your strength is great. And your attacks are very fast, but all five of us have the authority to control the slave collars. With just a thought, we can issue commands at will. No matter how fast your attacks are, they can’t be faster than our thoughts. Normally, once slaves were sold, they would have their permissions revoked. Then the buyer would bind the permissions, giving them full control over the slaves. Today was special, since Weiss had said there was no need for permissions, they hadn’t transferred them. They hadn’t expected that this seemingly trivial detail would now come in handy. They realized that Yefome was here to rescue the 10 compatriots. If he could kill Weiss so decisively, they would naturally be resented by these traffickers. They believed they lacked the strength to deal with Yefome. There were experts in the organization, but they had arrived too late since they wanted to rescue, then having 10 people was the leverage over the opponent. With this threat, the other side would definitely not dare to act rashly. As long as they held on until the organization’s experts came to support them, they could save their lives. At that moment, they saw Yifong standing beside the 10 people, gently touching the slave collar. Hehe, just look at it casually. This kind of slave collar is incredibly sturdy and hard to destroy. Even if you have the ability to forcibly destroy it, the self-destruct program inside will definitely activate before. You can succeed. The triangularite man crossed his arms and raised the corners of his mouth, looking very smug and confident. Yifong seemed not to have heard his words, lost in his own thoughts while looking at the collar. 10 people, 10 slave collars, all touched one by one. The triangular-eyed man and several other companions just stood there watching. Their faces always wearing that calm confidence. Just look, look as much as you want, anyway, it’s impossible to crack the slave collar. Unless they didn’t care about the lives of those ten people, they wouldn’t dare to act rashly. However, at that moment, they suddenly saw Yi Feng raise a smile. What are you laughing at? The triangular-eyed man said irritably, feeling a hint of ominous premonition. I’m laughing, you’re going to die. As soon as the words fell, Yi Feng’s figure turned into an afterimage. Almost in a flash, he appeared. In front of the five people. No. Since you don’t care about their lives, then die together. The few shouted in unison, all activating the self-destruct program of the slave callers. At the same time, Yong Dong and the other ten felt a surge of despair. They thought they were saved, but unexpectedly, the slave callers around their necks had such a function. Swish. The sound of a blade slicing through flesh echoed, blood gushing like a fountain. Of the five members of the ashes organization, except for the triangularite man, the other four. were all killed in one strike, collapsing straight down. Only the triangular-eyed man remained, trembling uncontrollably. A long knife hovered at his neck, only cutting through his skin but not directly severing it. Gulp, his Adam’s apple rolled, swallowing hard to relieve the burning sensation in his mouth. W.I. Why did the self-destruct program fail? He couldn’t understand why the self-destruct programs activated by several people had no reaction at all. Upon careful perception, he discovered that the invisible connection he had with those slave collars had vanished without a trace it was just now he realized remembering that she foam had touched each slave collar one by one it must have been at that moment that he destroyed the slave collars erasing the marks they left inside or damaging the program within the slave collars but no matter the method or the result it left the triangular eyed man in disbelief he dared to assert that even if the inventor of the slave collars came they wouldn’t be able to do it just a light touch on the collar could silently crack it in front of everyone how on earth did that person do it The triangularite man completely couldn’t comprehend what had happened. It led to their slave collars suddenly losing their marks, rendering them completely unable to control the collars. The nearby audience was equally astonished, completely unable to understand what had transpired. Meanwhile, Yang Dong and the others, who originally thought they were doomed, felt the joy of having survived a disaster. They thought they were going to die, but unexpectedly, they were still alive and nothing had happened. Instead, only one of the Ashes organization members remained alive. If it weren’t for Yifong keeping him for a purpose, he would have surely met the same fate as the other four just now, becoming a soul under Yifeng’s blade. They didn’t know what was going on, but Yifong understood very well, just like when he came here, he encountered that man from the golden lion tribe and the blue-eyed woman. At that time, it was already tested that with the assistance of the golden source and password decryption technology, the slave collars could be easily cracked. Don’t be fooled by the casual touch earlier, it was that very touch that allowed the golden source to cover over and instantly break the collar. However, at this moment, Yifong had no time to spare, nor was there any need to clarify these matters with them. The urgent task was to quickly find the 100. Captured blue star people. But here, there were only 10. More critically, Suchani was not among them, and he had no idea where she was at this moment. The people you captured. Yifong glanced at Young Dong and the other 10, then returned his gaze to the man with the triangular eyes, continuing, are not just those 10, where are the remaining 90? Could it be that? They had already been sold before he arrived? if that were the case scattered all over it would be quite troublesome to find them all again during this time unexpected incidents were bound to occur so you know there are another 90 people the man with the triangular eyes swallowed hard it seemed the other party was well prepared so he had no choice but to speak the truth the other 90 people like us here are divided into groups of 10 and sent to a certain planet for sale so in total there are 10 groups of people and we are just one of them they went to This was a good opportunity to make a contribution, and he didn’t hold back quickly spilling all the information he knew. He clearly stated which planets the other nine groups had gone to. Then can you. Spare me? After finishing, the man with the triangular eyes said cautiously. Spare you? Yifong laughed, you can go die. With that, Yifong swung his long knife forcefully, and the man with. The triangular eyes was beheaded in terror. After killing him, he collected all the spoils from the scene. The devouring moss had already passed, consuming the corpses as nourishment. Yifong. removed the collars from Yong Dong and the others. There were still other slaves, not Blue Star people. They had been captured by the Ashes organization for various reasons. Yifong casually removed their collars as well. It was just a simple task. Thank you, senior, for saving our lives. Whether it was Yong Dong or the other rescued slaves, they all expressed their gratitude to Yifong. Regardless of age, it was not excessive for cultivators to call someone stronger than themselves senior. Yong Dong originally had questions to ask but hesitated, lacking the courage to voice them. After all, this was the first time he had come into contact with such a powerful being and his heart was racing. As he hesitated, he saw Yifong walk a short distance to the side. They were unclear about what Yifong was doing but in Yifeng’s view, it was because he saw the treasure chest there. The reason it landed on this Yihou star was that a Starsource LV3 treasure chest had appeared here. It just happened to be right here. He had been busy dealing with matters earlier and hadn’t had time to open it. Now that he was about to leave, he would open the treasure chest. Snap. You opened a Starsource LV3 treasure chest, congratulations! You have obtained, 100 million points of soul power, 100 million points of vitality, a low-grade soul weapon 3-color soul token. A total of 3 items were opened. Both the soul power and vitality were 100 million points. Let’s fuse them first. After a brief fusion, Yufeng’s soul power and vitality rapidly soared. First, was the soul power, he originally had 300 million points, at the second stage of Starsource. Now, with the additional 100 million points, it reached a total of 400 million points, breaking through to the third stage of Star Source. Back on Blue Star, the Devouring Moss had continuously broken through its strength by devouring enemies, reaching the third stage of Star Source. Yi Fong had been thinking that his realm was lagging behind, but now that he opened the treasure chest and obtained the soul power, he finally caught up, and the vitality, originally only 100 million cards, had reached the extraordinary 9th level, having lingered at this level for a long time, but now it had finally broken through. With 200 million cards of vitality, the martial artist’s realm had reached the first stage of the star element. Finally, there was an item, which was also very important to him. The soul weapon. It had been a long time since he had opened a soul weapon. Previously, he had been using the thorn rope, which was merely a mid-grade soul weapon of the extraordinary level, and using it inevitably felt insufficient. Now, with this three color soul token, a soul weapon of the star element level, its power would surely be much stronger. Hmm, the function of this three color soul token. Yifong still needed to go to other planets to save people and didn’t dare to delay here too long, just taking a cursory glance. However, just that one glance made Yifong reveal a look of joy. Suddenly, at that moment, a group of people flew in from the horizon. Judging by their attire, they were actually from the ASH organization. It was not hard to guess that the triangularite man and others had definitely requested support from the ASH organization. Through some means. After some time, the support had finally arrived. Since you’re here, then just stay. just in time to test the combat effectiveness of the three color soul token a sinister smile appeared on yifang’s face who are you how dare you kidnap a slave of the ash organization and kill a member of the ash organization i see you’re tired of living a dozen people flew in from the horizon leading them was a third stage star element on either side were two second stage star elements the remaining nearly ten were all first stage star elements such a force was quite decent they could easily resolve general conflicts The thunderous roar echoed from the mouth of the leading strongman. Yifong seemed not to hear, his eyes fixed on the three-color soul. Token. Red, yellow, blue. Red for attack, yellow for defense, blue for support. Then, die for me. Swish, swish, swish, swish. One by one, blood-red soul tokens suddenly flew out from. Between his fingers, like brilliant petals dancing, transforming into streaks of flowing light. In an instant, they sliced through the vital points of the dozen people who had flown in, and blossoms. of blood erupted in the air, incredibly stunning. The main attacking red soul tokens, like sickles cutting rice, harvested lives one after another. The bodies exploded in mid-air, showering down. In a mist of blood. Collect. The red soul tokens traced beautiful arcs, returning to Yifeng’s front. They then transformed into red energy, merging into Yifeng’s mind. Just like other soul weapons, they were stored in his mind and would condense when needed. The devouring moss did not require Yifeng’s command and had already run over to clean up the aftermath. It devoured the bodies. while also helping Yifeng collect the spoils, hiss, so strong. The people around gaped, their mouths almost big enough to fit a large duck egg, their expressions utterly astonished. They had originally thought that with such a group of powerful experts from the ASH organization, it would be extremely difficult to deal with, and Yifeng would be in trouble. Unexpectedly, not only was there no issue, but in just one encounter, he had directly annihilated all the members in mid-air. Being able to achieve this was enough to demonstrate Yifeng’s strength. At this moment, the Devouring moss had already finished devouring the bodies and returned with the spoils. Yifong took a quick look and then stored the items away. He would search through them carefully when he needed. Something later. Master, I feel that if I devour a bit more, I can advance again to the fourth stage of the star element. The devouring moss communicated with Yifong through their master servant. Bond. Hmm, there will be plenty of opportunities later. Yifong nodded. He hadn’t expected that by devouring flesh and blood, the devouring moss could advance so quickly. However, the nutrients. required to advance from the third stage to the fourth stage of the star element were greater, so it needed to devour more. The stronger the target it devoured, the higher the nutrients gained. In. This way, Yifong actually hoped to encounter more strong enemies later. Let’s go, everyone up. Yifong released the starship in a nearby open space and then spoke to Yong Dong and the other. Ten. Yes. The ten people led by Yong Dong were initially anxious about what to do next. They were certainly far from their hometown, Blue Star. In this unfamiliar place, they had no idea where they. were located, and with their low strength, there was no way for them to return. However, staying in such a place, they feared they wouldn’t survive long. There were far too many who could kill them. It seemed that anyone they pointed to on the street could easily crush them. They never dared to hope that the powerful being who saved them would take them alone. After all, their strength held no value to this powerful figure. But now, the strong one actually invited them onto the starship, seemingly intending to take them with him? Was today their lucky day that things were going so smoothly? Benefactor, Senior, please take us with you. We are willing to follow you and will definitely be loyal. After Yang Dong and the others boarded the starship, Yifong also prepared to get on and leave. The other slaves he had casually saved earlier noticed that Yifong had no intention of taking them alone. Suddenly anxious, they knelt down and pleaded. On one hand, they were very grateful to Yifong for saving them. On the other hand, they could see that Yifong was very strong. They believed that following Yifong would surely lead to a better life. Yifong paused. Glanced at them, and shook his head, saying, Among you, the strongest is only at the extraordinary seventh stage, which is of no help to me. I saved you just out of convenience, you should. Find your own way. After saying that, he gave them no chance to argue further and directly boarded the starship. Boom. The starship emitted a powerful roar, like the roar of a giant beast, soaring. Into the sky. Only a group of rescued slaves remained, staring blankly in a daze. Just now, did the benefactor say that our strength is too low to help him, so he won’t take us? It seems. That’s what he said. But, the 10 people he took away, weren’t they only at the Marshall 5th stage at most? It seems, yes. Everyone was a bit confused. Even the strongest among them, who, was only at the Marshall 5th stage had the qualification to be taken away. Which of them wasn’t at the extraordinary level? Any one of them could easily defeat those 10 with just a finger. Because of this, they felt that since those 10 could be taken away, they were even less likely to be considered. But now, the answer they received was that their strength was too low and they were, rejected. If they were weak, then what about those ten? Weren’t they weaker? You don’t need to be puzzled. The benefactor came to save those ten. At this moment, a tall, thin man spoke up. He. Had noticed the conversation between Yifong and the triangularide man from the Ash organization. From the dialogue, it was easy to deduce that Yifong had come with a purpose to find someone. Looking at their appearance and characteristics, they resemble the benefactor somewhat. Perhaps they are of the same clan, so we can’t compare ourselves to those ten at all. The tall, thin man. Added. Upon hearing this, everyone recalled that it indeed made sense. In the end, they could only silently envy those who had a powerful clan member come to rescue them. Although there were also experts in their clan, unfortunately, they were not related to them. Not to mention whether they knew that they had been captured by the Ash organization and made into slaves. Even if they knew, it would be impossible for them to risk offending the Ash organization to come and rescue them. Over here, over here, it was just over here. Suddenly, another group of people approached, and A female voice SPO looking at her bruised and battered face, it was clear she had taken quite a beating. This large group of people all had indigo-colored pupils, just like the woman, making it. Obvious they were of the same clan. Moreover, they were all experts, each a powerful figure in the star origin realm. This indicated that the indigo-eyed woman had some background. It was likely that, after being rescued, she contacted the clan’s experts to come. And indeed, at this moment, she was leading a group of skilled fighters, preparing to take down the members of the ASH organization. seeking to vent their anger first. Unfortunately, they were a step too late, everyone was already dead, with not even a body left behind, just some worthless tattered clothing. After some discussion, among those present, they understood the situation. It’s our benefactor. He saved me, the woman, Baixinlon, exclaimed excitedly. Yes, he is our indigo-eyed clan’s benefactor. If there’s ever a chance to help him in the future, we must do our utmost, the clan’s experts voiced their agreement. Tawan Star. A starship hovered in the air, and Yifeng’s figure floated alongside it. Red soul tokens, representing slaughter, quickly flew back from the ground. Below, the members of the ASH organization lay scattered across the ground. Including the initial rescue of Yang Dong, this was already the ninth planet. A total of 90 people had been rescued, which was relatively smooth. Yifong descended to rescue those present. Unfortunately, there was still no sign of Su. Chani. So, they headed to the last destination, Yunlin Star. Yifong dared not delay, fearing unforeseen events, and immediately took everyone aboard the starship, flying towards Yunlin Star. As a green planet appeared in the distance, Yifon glanced at the star map, confirming it was indeed Yunlin Star. Yunlin Star was home to many towering trees that reached the clouds, each one tall and thick. Many of the houses here were carved out of these giant trees, making them a unique feature of the area. The starship gradually descended, landing on the crown of a massive tree. This type of tree was called an ironleaf tree, characterized by its incredibly dense foliage, with leaves almost overlapping one another, creating a crowded appearance. Another feature was that the leaves were extremely hard, resembling iron plates. With the leaves densely packed together, they looked like a large block of iron. Yifong landed on the crown of this giant iron leaf tree and looked down from above. Although there were many giant trees on Yunlin Star, they were not so densely packed that one tree was right next to another. Thus, from a high vantage point, the view was quite good, allowing him to see many people coming and going below. You stay here and guard this spot. I’ll go take a look, Yifong said to the god-eating moss. Yes, master, you can go. with peace of mind i will guard this place well the god-eating moss replied normally the starship could be directly stored in the spatial ring however since there were living beings inside the starship and living creatures could not be stored in the spatial ring it couldn’t be done so for now the god-eating moss would keep watch the god-eating moss had a master servant contract with yifong allowing for mental communication at any time so if anything happened here yifong would know immediately however under normal circumstances the god-eating moss could handle things on its own After all, the god-eating moss was not weak now and was capable of dealing with many crises. Yifeng had spotted a location where the noise of people was bustling, indicating a large crowd. Generally, such situations indicated the presence of a market. In previous planets, they had quickly found members of the Ash organization this way, and this time would likely be no exception. Yifeng’s figure flickered, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared at his destination. Sure enough, it’s here. Yifeng extended his senses and quickly locked onto the location. The members of the Ash organization seemed to fear that others wouldn’t recognize them, all wearing matching uniforms. Perhaps they thought that within the territory of the Jalan Star District, no one would dare to act against them, which is why they were so brazen. It was unexpected, but he was already being watched. Yifeng approached, and a member of the Ash organization just happened to look his way. Looking for a slave? Pick and choose whatever you like, the prices are absolutely fair, the man with the big mouth called out, likely mistaking Yifeng for a customer. Yifeng’s gaze swept over the slaves, and his brow furrowed deeper and deeper. What’s wrong? Not satisfied? Tell me what kind of slave you’re looking for. As long as the price is right, we can go and capture exactly what you want. The big-mouthed man was. Skilled at reading people. Yi Feng’s frown immediately told him he was unhappy with the selection. If he showed displeasure, it meant he wasn’t happy with any of the slaves here. Their ash organization offered a custom capture service. As long as the price was right, they would capture exactly what a customer wanted. This was one reason the ash organization was so notorious. People living their lives peacefully could. suddenly be found, captured, and taken away. Once the slave collar was on, they had no way to resist and were completely at their mercy. Only a few lucky ones with connections had a chance to be rescued, the rest usually met a bad end. I heard from a friend that you just had a batch of special slaves on a trial sale. Yifong made something up. He hadn’t seen Suchani and the others here, and a bad feeling was growing inside him. Oh, you mean those 10 new type slaves? They, the big mouthed man started to answer subconsciously. But just then, he received an urgent notification from his organization. Generally, the organization only sent out urgent notifications for emergencies. He ignored Yifong and checked the message. What he saw shocked him. He immediately looked up at Yifong. Guys, get him. But the moment the words left his mouth, a series of crimson streaks shot out. Arrgh! Screams followed as blood blossomed from the bodies of the big-mouthed man’s companions. A thick scent of blood instantly filled the air. His companions were instantly killed, leaving him as the only one alive. The energy card flying toward him, however, wasn’t red, it was blue, representing support. Blue energy cards. Represented support and each had a different function. The one flying toward him had the ability to stiffen a person’s body, making them unable to move, as if a stasis spell had been cast. The blue energy card hit the big mouthed man and transformed into energy, quickly seeping into his body. What’s going on? My, my body can’t move, the man said in terror. It was his body, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t move an inch. The feeling was terrifying. It was like being conscious during sleep paralysis. His mind wanted to control his body, but no matter how hard he willed it, nothing happened. The two were different, though, because his consciousness was much clearer now, without the foggy feeling of sleep paralysis. Hiss. How strong. Many people came and went, and those who saw Yi Feng’s actions from beginning to end collectively gasped. He dared to publicly attack members of the ASH organization with lethal force, and his movements were swift and clean, with no wasted motion. He instantly killed several people and immobilized another. His power was astonishing to the onlookers. They all wondered who this person was and where he came from. Now can you talk? Yifong asked the big mouth man in a cold voice, unless this person possesses strength greater than his own, he cannot forcibly break free from the control of the soul token. Otherwise, before his soul power is exhausted, he will not be able to escape the control of the soul token. Do you know who I am? I am a member of the Ashes organization. If you dare to touch us, you won’t have a good ending. I advise you to let me go now. Later, I can plead for you a few times trying to get our organizations. experts to spare you otherwise you can forget about surviving at this point the big mouth man was still being stubborn in his view yifong needed him now and wanted to obtain information from him as long as he didn’t speak he wouldn’t die for the time being in could buy some time and right now what mattered most to him was time the urgent notice just sent by the organization was about yifong it was regarding the places previously attacked by yifong their higher-ups had investigated and ultimately locked onto yifong as the suspect However, the investigation required time, and Yifeng’s actions were quite swift, finishing one location, and immediately heading to the next. By the time the organization issued the notice, only this last location remained untouched by Yifong. Since the organization was already aware of this matter, he just needed to delay for a bit longer. Once the organization’s experts arrived to support him, he would be safe. If he revealed the information now, with this person’s decisiveness in killing, he would definitely be killed immediately. Just as the big-mouthed man was calculating in his heart, whoosh. Yifong unleashed. Another blue soul token, dragging a blue trajectory that struck the big-mouthed man’s immobile body. This token, 10,000 ants. Devouring soul. Yifong murmured in a voice only he could hear clearly. The previous one was called soul zombie, and this one was. Named 10,000 ants devouring soul. As the name suggests, it was as if thousands of ants were gnawing at the soul. They would. Bite little by little, not immediately fatal, but causing unbearable pain, a torment that struck directly at the soul. This pain was. Hundreds or thousands of times more intense than physical pain, no matter how strong ones will, it was hard to endure. At this moment, the big-mouthed man’s face was contorted in agony. The onlookers felt a chill run down their spines, a normal enemy was not terrifying. But an enemy with strength greater than yours in various bizarre methods was truly frightening. Falling into the hands of. Such a person, being killed quickly would be considered lucky. once subjected to their torturous methods it would be a matter of wishing for death but being unable to die just like the big mouthed man at this moment he was experiencing torment every second but even his body was immobile making it impossible for him to commit suicide i’ll tell you i’ll tell you he finally couldn’t hold on any longer and spoke repeatedly yifong then stopped applying soul power to the ten thousand ants devouring soul token and the energy transformed back into the soul token flying back to yifeng’s side With the torment halted, the big-mouthed man gasped, for breath feeling as if he had survived a disaster. The person you want to find has already been bought by someone else. The big-mouthed man said. Who are they? Yifong frowned and asked, as his greatest fear had ultimately come true. I don’t know, I don’t recognize them, but they seem a bit mysterious. The big-mouthed man replied. Mysterious? Yifong raised an eyebrow, puzzled. The big-mouthed man simply summoned his intelligence spirit and transmitted a video to Yifong. When they went out to do business, they always had the intelligence spirit recording video at all times. If something happened, it could serve as evidence. Yifong watched the video. There were only three buyers, one of whom was a young man dressed in luxurious and extravagant clothing, with impressive gear that seemed to indicate he had some background. On either side of him stood a person. Both were tall and robust, several meters high, completely wrapped in black robes, making it impossible to see their faces. Upon seeing this, Yifong understood the big-mouthed man’s earlier comment about mysterious. Such attire was indeed quite strange from the video, it can be seen that Su Chani and the other 10 blue star people were indeed bought by those three. Yifeng glanced at the timestamp of the video, it had been a while since it was recorded. I hope they don’t run too far. Yifeng thought to himself as he turned off the video. Seeing Yifeng’s actions, the big mouthed man looked at him nervously. Whether he could be spared this time depended on Yifeng’s next move. There was no time to wait for the organization’s support in this short span. He pinned his hopes of survival on whether Yifong would show mercy. How could Yifong possibly show mercy? His principle when dealing with enemies was to eradicate them completely, leaving no future troubles. Without a hint of hesitation, a red soul token immediately materialized. Spare me. The big-mouthed man knew the terror of this red soul token. Just moments ago, several red beams had passed by and all his teammates had perished. Now, it was his turn. At this moment, he was still firmly controlled by the blue soul token, soul paralysis, unable to move at all. Realizing the dire situation, he begged for mercy repeatedly. But he could only manage a single cry of spare me before the red soul token swept across his neck, killing him in an instant. Yifong collected the bodies of several ash organization members into his spatial ring. He casually removed the collars from the necks of the slaves wearing them. It was a simple act and Yifong didn’t mind saving their lives in passing. Moreover, now that he had made an enemy of the Ash Organization, anyone who held a grudge against them would be his friend. Those who had been captured and sold as slaves by the Ash Organization surely hated them to the core. By saving them now, they would undoubtedly find a way to trouble the Ash Organization. This was also one of the reasons Yifong decided to help them. Amid their grateful thanks, Yifong left the place. If it weren’t for the urgency of time, he might have waited for the Ash Organization’s support to arrive and dealt with them again. Since saving people was a priority now, he could only hurry on his way. However, before leaving, Yifong took out a pitch black object from his spatial ring. He held this object in the air for a few seconds before, putting it away and leaving. Back on the starship. Master. The god-eating moss conveyed a respectful thought. With the god-eating moss on the starship, Yifong knew that nothing had happened during his brief absence. I need to find a group of people. You are very sensitive to smells, see if you can track them down. This was something Yifong had learned through communication with. The God-Eating Moss. The God-Eating Moss was extremely sensitive to various scents, for instance, if a person passed by a certain place, as long as it wasn’t too long ago, it could detect the smell and then track it. This was also why it had been so efficient in eliminating enemies across various locations when they were on Blue Star. Its sensitivity to smells was high, its detection range broad, and its analysis of scents precise, allowing it to distinguish between different individuals. On Blue Star, it could clearly identify who were blue star people and who were foreign enemies quickly locating and accurately sniping them yes master who do you want to find do you have a scent sample the god-eating moss replied confidently the scent sample is here yifong took out a pitch black object this object was actually a type of mineral called wukong stone with an incredibly dense honeycomb like surface filled with tiny holes when wukong stone comes into contact with air it automatically absorbs the sense in the air after learning That the god-eating moss had the ability to track prey through scent, Yifong had envisioned using this ability to track enemies in. The future. To track an enemy, one must first have the enemy scent, right? Yifong had just thought of the properties of this. Wukong stone and had prepared some in advance. Now it was coming in handy. The object he had taken out just before leaving was this. Wukong stone die and the positions of those enemies he lingered for a few seconds, collecting the scents from that area. This naturally. included his own scent, as well as the scents of nearby individuals, but Yifong believed that the devouring moss could distinguish them. It’s these three people. As Yifong handed over the black stone, he also played the recent video for the devouring moss. By judging the intensity of the scents left on the black stone based on the time the individuals left, it was easy to determine that three of the scents were quite strong. Found it. The devouring moss quickly located them. That’s good. Track them for me. Yifong. immediately activated the star vessel, first returning to the area above where the slaves had just been sold. This was necessary to further lock onto the direction the enemies had left and continue the pursuit. This way, the devouring moss did not disappoint Yi, Fong, immediately pointing out the direction. Yi Fong quickly maneuvered the star vessel towards the indicated path. Well done. This is a reward for you. Yi Fong tossed the body of the ash organization member he had just collected to the devouring moss. Thank you, master. It began to devour it rapidly. After a while, it had consumed everything completely. Master, I have broken through. It brought an unexpected surprise. The nutrients from consuming the body allowed the devouring moss to break through again, reaching the fourth stage of star element. This breakthrough enhanced its ability to perceive sense and expanded its range, making tracking much easier. Master, I feel that the sense of those three people are a bit strange. The devouring moss suddenly said. Oh, strange? What do you mean? Yifong asked curiously. To be more precise, two of the scents are quite unusual, corresponding to those two tall figures in black robes. The scents of these two people are somewhat different from normal humans, they are special in some way, and their scents similarity is quite high. The devouring ma seemed a bit at a loss for words. Different from normal humans? High similarity? Yi Feng raised an eyebrow, pondering. The universe is vast, with countless races, perhaps these two belong to a rare and special race, which is why they seem unusual. As for the high similarity, could they be twins? Yifong could not come up with a definitive answer and could only speculate. Guided by the Devouring Moss, Yifong piloted the star vessel following the trail of the enemy’s sense. However, when they reached outer space in the direction indicated by the Devouring Moss, Yifong felt a hint of unease. Master, the trail ends here. As expected, when they reached outer space, the Devouring Moss communicated with Yifong through their bond. The very thing Yifong feared had happened. They must have used their star vessel to perform a spatial jump. From here, Yifong speculated. This was likely the only explanation for why the trail had ended here. Since the jump had been made. Some time ago, it was impossible to detect spatial fluctuations to determine where they had gone. What should we do now? Yifong. Frowned, murmuring softly. Ten people had been taken away just like that, and among them was Suchani, Yifong could not just let it. Go, he had to find them. But with only that short video and the scent trail ending here, it would be too difficult to locate them, akin. To finding a needle in a haystack. Just as Yifong was troubled by this, a clue to a treasure chest suddenly popped up. Treasure. Chest clue, Jalan star zoned Marsh star, a star element LV4 treasure chest has appeared, please go, and open it. A new treasure. Chest. It’s reached star element LV4. With a new treasure chest, Yifong was naturally very pleased. Every time he opened a treasure. Chest, it brought him benefits, enhancing his strength and making him more powerful. However, the inability to smoothly locate Su, Chani and the others added a touch of worry to his happiness. forget it let’s go open the treasure chest first the treasure chest was in the gel on star zone not too far away and it wouldn’t take too much time to get there otherwise the clues would be cut off and there wouldn’t be much to do until new leads were discovered during this time it was just right to open the treasure chests and further enhance his strength when the time came to face the enemy he would have more confidence having made up his mind ye phone glanced at the star map he adjusted the direction of the starship and activated it boom the starship after several Modifications, had ample kinetic energy, and the power cabin roared like a beast, speeding through space. At the right moment, he initiated. A space jump towards the swamp star. Swamp star. This is a planet covered in marshlands, with large areas of swamp interspersed. With some mangroves taking root. In the marshes, there are occasionally creatures that pop up with round, plump heads, wrapped in. Gray-black sludge, making it impossible to discern their exact skin color. As for their overall size and shape, it is even less. Clear, as most of their bodies are buried in the swamp. They merely poke their heads out slightly, usually not staying long before diving back into the marsh, disappearing without a trace. They are the unique creatures of Swampstar, known as Swamp Beasts. At this moment, a starship entered Swampstar from outer space, hovering above a dense area of mangroves. These mangroves grew incredibly thick, and their canopies could easily be used as land. The starship landed, docking on the treetops. Nearby, several Swamp Beasts that had been showing their round heads were startled by the sudden commotion and immediately dove into the mud vanishing without a trace after the starship docked three people emerged from it one of them was a young man dressed in luxurious attire with impressive equipment seemingly of some importance on either side of him stood a person each both were tall and robust several meters high completely wrapped in black robes obscuring their faces if he phone were present at this moment he would definitely recognize that these three were the ones he had been searching for, the three who had bought Suchani and the others. The young man, Su Aen, looked at a nearby marsh pool. More precisely, he was watching the residual movements of the swamp beasts that had just submerged. A smile appearing on his face. To refine a living person into a loyal puppet requires multiple steps and quite a few materials. He seemed to be speaking to the two beside him, yet it also felt like he was talking to himself. The first step requires swamp. Beast bile. The ones I originally carried are already used up and since I’m not too familiar with this place, I haven’t been able to find a sales channel for a refill. Fortunately, this place happens to have Swampstar, which has swamp beasts, so I can just collect some myself. As he spoke, he glanced at the nearby starship. Those ten people are a new race I’ve never seen before, I can’t wait to refine them into puppets and see how they turn out. The sooner I start, the sooner I can see the results. Su Yen murmured softly. The two on either side remain silent throughout, not uttering a single word. You go down and find the swamp beasts. Below, kill them, and retrieve their gallbladders, Suoyen instructed the tall figure shrouded in black robes nearby. Upon receiving the order, he still remained silent. However, he had listened. As soon as Suoyen finished speaking, he immediately took action. Without a hint of hesitation, plunging into the swamp with a splash. When this person had been still just moments ago, he was like. A wooden statue, almost imperceptible. But once he moved, the aura he unleashed reached the seventh level of star element. Yet Sua. Yen only possessed the strength of the third level of star element. The two individuals at the seventh level of star element acted, like the most loyal servants, accompanying him on either side, ready to follow his commands. There was no hesitation in executing. His orders, they would act immediately at the first opportunity to IT is evident that Suoyan’s background is indeed extraordinary. In another part of the Marsh Star, another starship slowly descended, landing atop a mangrove canopy. The treasure chest is right here. Yi Fong. stepped out of the starship, gazing at the vast expanse of marshland before him. Following the arrow’s guidance, he had arrived here. At first glance, there was no treasure chest in sight but the arrow pointed downward into the marsh. So, the treasure chest is in the marsh? Yi Feng raised his eyebrows. He didn’t find it difficult to dive into the marsh. After reaching the star origin realm, the blood energy within him could be transformed into star origin power during cultivation. By condensing a layer of star origin power on his skin, he could isolate himself from the marsh mud, avoiding getting covered in it. For Yifong, this was even simpler, since the marsh contained mud, it fell within the earth attribute category. With the essence of earth, diving into such a place was as easy as drinking water. The only uncertainty was whether there were any formidable creatures lurking below. It was wise to be cautious about this. Otherwise, if a powerful creature suddenly appeared, it could be quite dangerous. Yifong decided to have the little bear spirit check it out. The results came quickly. Marsh beasts, huh? Yifong looked at the information provided. The strength of marsh beasts was generally not too strong, with few exceeding the star origin level. Their characteristic was their ability to move freely in the marsh, making them somewhat difficult to deal with. However, with the essence of Earth, Yifong was confident he could navigate the marsh with ease. Moreover, his purpose in going down this time was not to capture or kill them, but simply to open the treasure chest. He didn’t care much about their agility, he just wanted to quickly open the chest and come back up. So, he decided to go for it. Confirming its feasibility, Yifong immediately circulated his blood. Energy, transforming it into star origin power, which enveloped his body. Splash! Yifong plunged headfirst into the marsh, diving down. Hmm, this. Marsh mud feels a bit special, it seems to have a certain effect of blocking perception. If relying solely on my perception, I can only sense a few. Meters around me. With such a limited perception range, encountering a marsh beast would be quite troublesome. Yifong had reason to believe that. The marsh beasts were local creatures that had evolved a unique set of senses, allowing them to perceive a large area without interference. But, I, have the essence of earth. Yifong immediately activated the essence of earth within him. With the operation of the earth essence, everything with earth attributes around him became part of his perception. The range of what he could sense suddenly expanded significantly. It was no different from being on land. So there are so many marsh beasts nearby. After the perception range increased, Yifong finally noticed. There were quite a few marsh. beasts in the vicinity. One of them, relatively close, had clearly detected Yifeng’s presence. It followed closely behind him, maintaining a distance. It clearly understood that other creatures entering their territory would have their perception severely hindered. Therefore, it followed with a swagger, showing no signs of restraint. As long as it stayed outside the target’s perception range, it was confident it wouldn’t be discovered. It was looking for the perfect moment to strike. At a certain moment, whoosh. The robust fin-like forelimbs and hind limbs, combined with the tail, suddenly, propelled it forward in the marsh like an arrow shot from a bow. Despite its somewhat plump appearance, it was hard to understand how it could unleash such speed. It also had sharp teeth and as it rapidly approached Yi Feng, it opened its jaws, ready to bite down. With a surprise attack aimed at a vital spot, it was confident that the target prey could not evade. However, just when it thought victory was assured, Yi Feng suddenly turned around. And what followed was an incredibly sharp blade of light. Sizzle, the blade’s momentum was fierce, directly splitting the swamp beast in two. Humph. I’ve noticed you a long time ago, kid. Yifong sneered inwardly. This guy was sneaky and stealthy, but Yifong had already seen through him. He just couldn’t be bothered to deal with it, wanting to open the treasure chest quickly. Unexpectedly, it wasn’t just following him, it actually attempted a sneak attack. Well, it would be sent on its way now. This swamp beast would never understand how Yifong had discovered it, if he hadn’t noticed it in. Advance, it would have been impossible to counterattack so promptly as if it had been preordained. Yifong continued forward following the arrows.
[MY SYSTEM SPAWNS TREASURE CHESTS]: DAY 1 I Got an SSS-Body, DAY 2 I Mastered a GOD-SKILL… They Still Think I’m TRASH! #animerecap #manhwaedit #anime #animerecommendations #animerecommendations #manhwareccomendation #manhwaedit #manga #animerecap #mangacollection #webtoon #manhwarecap #audiobook #sleep #lightnovel If You Need Subtitles, Please Turn on the CC Subtitles in the Lower Right Corner, Enjoy š
2 Comments
First
Kedua.